IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^ /. i/. Zd M 1.0 If 1^ M^ k: I^ 12.2 Sim ■— I.I 1 US |Z0 |i4 1.25 U.|l.6 ^ ^ <•' ► V] l\'a t vri\^ ■ ** >v N ♦ »\t.: ^IN'.'JV V, .^'f^^i^V ^\ ^Vjir; x! vj • i GEORGE R. H £ R E A S our trufty and Well -beloved llnmat SalmoH, Gent,' and William Jobnjion, Citizen, and Bookfeller of Our City of Lon. dan, have by their Petition humbly reprefented unto Us, that they have, with great Labour, Study, and Expcnce, perfeiled a Work, W entitled, A New Geographical and Htfloncal Gra?mf7ar, IlliiftrateJ with Twenty-two New MAI'S, in One Large Vulune, Octavo; Which. Work, the Petitioners humbly appuhend, will be of great Benefit to t'.c l'ubli i J l* 4 4*" ■a\"'. \V Vu> V^' • • * « -«^ ' ^\h ■A V^^^'Y \^\ V.'C \- ■<■ 1V.^.\^^v^V^•<*, iX S#^ .l^Si'.U' iWtSk^ Ar .1 ^X; \\ W: v\ 'J VVj a\M^vV i i-ny -l W !' <>•<( y,"'"^^ <^A V u.' ,A -^^ A '. -■)■ f i'\ if\ 'Til PREFACE TO THE NEW Geographical and Hiftorical GRAMMAR. rO create in the Britifti Toutb a laudable /fmbition to excel in fuch Purjuits as moft conduce to their owtt Ho- ncur and Happinejs^ and the Profperity of their Na- iive Country^ was one principal Motive to this Undertaking. Curiojity is natural to the Soul of Man ; we are inquiji- tive^ and wonderful follicitous to be informed of every Things and every Man*s Concerns^ even to a Fault \ andjhaU we be kfs inquiJitivCy lefs follicitous , in the Purfuit of ufeful Knowledge^ and the moft important Truths ? Can there be a rational Creature unconcerned to know the State of the JVorld about him, and the Manners, Cufioms, and Hiftory of the fever al Nations his Cotemporaries? And does it not add infinitely to the Satisfaction of every Man that reads^ to knew the Time when, and the Place where, ireal and memorable Attions were performed f But the Labour and "Difficulty, that is ufually apprehended in making thefe Enquiries, frightens young Gentlemen from attempting to inform themfelvesin thefe Particulars, though without a general Knowledge of them they are neither capa-. ble of ferving their Country, nor qualified for Converfation. this TraSl therefore prefents the Toutb of Great Britain with theJVorld in ASniature, which, it isprefumed, will be found to contain the moft exaSi Chronology^ and the moft, A 5 perfeSi PREFACE. perfeSi Syftem of Geography now Extant, witbfuchan Epi' tome of Modern Hiftory, or the Prefent State of all Nations, as will render the fVork agreeable to every Tafle. It is a veryjuji Ohfervatiorit that a fVriter muft not expeSl many Readers ^ who does not accotnmodate himfelf to the Tafte of thofe Gentlemen to whom be addrejfes his fVork. And we need not be at a Lofs to know what is agreeable to moji People, when we find every Gentleman, andalmoji every Lady, enquiring into the Hiftory of the Day, and reading the moji triflingOccurrences, which nothing but the Novelty can recommend. Thefe they are not afraid to venture upon, when a Folio of any Dimenjions, replenifhed with the moji interefiing Truths, would lie negleSfed, under an Apprehenfwn that it was impojftble to go through it, or to retain in their Emories what it contained^ if theyfhould attempt it. This IVcrk, therefore, has the Charms of Brevity as well as Novelty, to engage a general Attention \ an Hour*s Read- ing will give a Gentleman a tolerable Idea of the State of any Country he is f leafed to make the SubjeSf of his Enquiries. Here the Senator and Politician may view the Confiitution^ Forces, and Revenues of the refpeSiive Kingdoms andStates ; the Divine may obferve the Religion and Superjlition of the refpe^ive People -, the Merchant, and Marine Officer, the Produce, Traffic, Periodical PVinds and Seafons, in the va- rious Climates, • -' '■ > . , In thofe that have not Yead larger Ac—mts it may create an Appetite tc fearch further into thefe inter efiing SubjeSfs, and in thofe who have been converfant in krger Works it may rrcive the Memory of what they have read, and pre- vent that Confujion in the Chronology and Geography, which is too apt to attend the reading many Hijlories of different Countries. - And, as tm' State of our own Country concerns us more than that of any other., 1 have been more particular in the P'fcription of the Britifh IJles, than of any other Part of tve World i Foreigners jujtly expetl from us a better Ac- count of our own Country, than of difiant Nations, '•'■•'. *«^^,••^ ;■**...;'.« ■ .. __';^ I have is more in the 'art of er Ac- I have PREFACE. thiive been informt'cl {but prcfume it is mere Calumny) that many of our Englilh Gentlemen^ confcious of their Defeats in this ArticUy when they Travel^ converfe little with the Gentlemen of the Countries they vijit ; they keep Company only with one another ^ *tis faid^ and the French are not very fond of their Canverfation , how complaifant foevcr they may be in outward /hew, finding there is little to be learnt from the Englifh, even of the State of their own Cour.try •, and if thefe Pritifli Travellers make fo mean 4 Figt re Abroad^ what mnji they make in the Senate inhere the State of their own^ or that of airf other Nation comes under Debate^ and they are called upon to a£l in their Le- ' gtflative Capacity. But, notwithjlanding I have been more particular in con- ftdering the State of the Britifh IJles^ than that of fomt other Countries., I would not be thought to want a due Regard for all Mankind: As I am a Citizen of the fForldj I look upon all Men as my Brethren, and have long endea* VQured to fet them right in their NoticM of one another, ^ I am extremely concerned to fee almoji every People rC" prcfenting the Inhabitants of difiant Nations^ as Barba^ rians, and treating them asfuch. For my Part., I have met with People as polite., ingenious and humane., whom we have been taught to look upon as Canibalsy as ever I converfed with r« Europe \ andyfrTm my own Expjrience^ am convinced, that human Nature is every where the fame., Allowances being made for unavoid- able Prejudices, occajicned by Cujiom, Education, and Sa- va^e Principles, infilled into tnany in their Infancy, by ig- norant, fuperjiitious , or dcjigning Men aidUt them -, and, as I have objerved-on other Occajtons, nothft^g has contri' buted more to render the World barbarous, than their ha* ving been taught from their Cradles, that every Nation al* moji but their own are Barbarians •, th^firfi imagine the People of diftant Nations to be Monfiers of Cruelty and Barbarity \ and then prepare to invade aii^^ extir^te them, exsrcijing greater Cruelties than ever fuck. Nations were charged with, which was exailly the Cafe of the Spaniards, eind the Natives of Amcri<:a. 11 il PREFACE. 'Two things nve fee contribute greatly to make Men ra- pacious and cruel^ namely, Covetoufnefs, and mijiaken No- tions in Religion, fome make Gold their God, and then eve- ry thing muji bow to that \ others^ think they do God good Service^ by murdering and extirpating Nations of a diffe- rent Faith ; th^ imagine this furious and mijiaken Zeal will infallibly procure them Seats in Paradife : Thus Reli- gion, which is tbibejl Thing in the World, anddeftgned to improve and meliorate Mankind, is converted to the very worji Purpofes, by ignorant or dejigning Men. But taproceed: In giving fome further Account ofthepre- fent Undertaking, I have not only endeavoured to improve the Modern Geography, reSfified the Chronology, andjhew- ed the prefent State, Re^.wbitions, and Changes of Govern- ment that have happenea in the refpeSlive Nations defcribed, but caufed a Set of new Maps to be engraved, that may agree with the JVork, and corrected them with my own Pland ; for fmce the Days of my Friend Moll, the Geo- grapher, ive have had nothing but Copies of Foreign Maps^ by E7igr avers unskilled in Geography, who have copied them with all their Errors. In thefe Maps the Degrees of Eajiem and iVeflern Longitude will be found on the Top of each Map, aud the Hours and Minutes everj Place lies Eaft or iVeft ^/London {tbefirft Meridian) at the Bottom of the Map. Shewing at one View the Number of Degrees, and the Difference, in Point of Time, between any two Places on the Globe : For Injlance, any Place which is fituaie one Degree Eaft of another, will appear to have the Sim four Minutes, of Time, before it ; and a Place JitUJte one Degree IVeJl of 'another, will appear to have the Sun four Minutes after it : Again, a Place Jit ucte 15 Degrees Eaft of us, {as r^aples) will appear to have the Sun one com- pleat Hour before us at I oiu'qn-', and a Place fttuate 15 Degrees of us 'as the IJkndofiAi^twi) will appear to have the -un an Hour after -we have fit at Lone' on, which is much eajier apprehended by viewing a Map of this kind, than by any Definition or Explanation whatever. THE *v n 1 ^T H E C O N T E NT S. /JN IntroduSiiotti Containing^ i. A'Defcription of the jfl Motion and Figure of the Earth. 2. A general View of the Ter reft rial Globe ^ with the D^nitions and Problems necejfary to ihe Study of Geography. And then follows, 3. A particular Defcription of the federal Kingdoms and Commonwealths of ,. -^... , ,, . _, . , . — E U r'^^^<^--,P-; E} ^ With an Epitome of the Bijiory^ memorable Events ^ and remarkable Curicfities of the refpe^ive Countries^ in the following Order j Of Spain, Portugal, ' 1. France. Italy. SavitKtrlanJ. United NetLetlandt. 7. Aufirian Nether landsi 8. Get-many. 9. Bohemia. ' 10. Hutigaiy. I. 2. 3- 4- 5- 6. Pages 3> . • 38 $7 •89 03 101 toy 126 130 134 136 11. Tranjylvama. 12. Sclamonia. 13. Croatia AXiiiMerlachia-\'i,i 24. Poland. 140 15. RuJ/la or Me/ceijy. 149 t6, Siveden*^ \l •.. . , 16a 17. Denmark and Hor^vay. Pjge 173 1 8. G;r«/ Britgift and Ire/and, aiiJ the Iflands depesdenc on them. 1 84 1^. Twriffyinfwre/^, theantienc Greece. 354 iO. The Turkifl? or Grecian Iflands in the hUditerra- man and Levdt.t Seas 357 The reft of the Butppean Iflar.ds are defcribed with the Coun- tries to which they refpeftive- ly belong, as thofe of Spain, France, Itaiy, the Nether- iandst Ac Yv - ' a 2 4. ^ CONTENTS. ij 4. A particular Defcription of the feverd Kingdoms and Commonwealths of . A A. Zl^rth a» Epitome of the Hiflor^ memorable Events^ and remarkable Curiojities of the refpeElive Countries^ viz. 1 . Of Turkey in Afta, Pa ge 3 3 6 2. Jrabiu'. vAiiV y 375 3. Perfia. 382 4. India within Ganges. 390 5. India beyond Ganges. 599 6. China. Plage 353 7. Chinefian Tarfary. 8. Tii/^f/ and MonguITar- tary. 9. Liberia and Circajia. g«3S; ^/^^ Indian cr Oriental IS LANDS. S. The Lactronff or Marian Iflands. Page 422 2. Japan Iflands. 47.3 3. Philippine Iflands. 424 4. Molucca, or C/wf Iflands. 428 5. Amhoyna. 428 6. Banda, or Nufnteg liiznds. 429 7. Celebes, or Macajfar, and Gilolo. 420 y. Borneo, the largeft Ifland in the World. 429 ^ ,, 9. Sumatra. 430 Co G'O- Jiva» ' 430 ir. Andaman and Nicobar Iflands. 43> 12. Af/i/i/ra/a f Hands. 431 13. Ceylene, the Cinnamon Ifland. 43s ;. A particular Defcription of the Kingdoms and Oommon- "dvealths of v . 1 1 -^ '-■'-» ■ RICA. JP7th an Epitome of their refpeSiive Hijl cries, Curirfi- ties, &c. \. Egypt. Page 415 2. Aby£inia^ the Upper Ethio- pia, and A'ia^/a 443 3. Anion. \..., . 447 4. ZaHguilar.\.>^vj' '■ 447 5. Caffrariat j > , . 448 6. Guinea, £t»tn, and Negro- /and. 45 4 7 . Zaara and BikJulgerid. Page 45 S 8. Morocco. 459 g. ^/jf.V/v. j^.^,,,^,, 46; 10, /««;j. 470 1 1 . Tripoli and Barca. 472 AFRI- CONTENTS. AFRICAN ISLANDS. Zocolora. Page 475 St. Malthenu.'-' ' P'igC477 Babelmandel. ibid. St. Thomas. ibid. Comorra. ibid. Anaboa. l\ Fernando Po. * ' ibid. Mauritius. ibid. ibid. Bourbon. ibid. Cape Verd Iflands. ibid. Madagafcar. ' '. « ibid. Canaries and Madeirat 478 St. Helena. ... 476 A&ores. 479 Afcenjion, 477 6. A particular Befcriptton of the Kingdoms and Common' wealths of AMERICA. With an Epitome of their refpe£live Hifiories, Curioji- ties, &c. SPANISH A M E R I C A, 'I'/z. t , Old and Neiv Mexico, and California. Page 48 1 2. Florida. 489 3. Terra-Jirma. 490 4. Peru. 5. Chili. 49; 502 6. LaPJataVntt. , 503 7. Amazonia. ■ ' 50? Conquell oi America. Cuba. 507 Hifpaniola and Porto Rico. Page 506 Virginities. 507 Trinity Ifland. ibid. Margarctta. ibid. Chiloe. ibid. Gallipago's and yuan Fernando, ibid. GoW^;; Ifle, the Ifleof P/a«. ibid. Samhallis and BaJliniento's.\h\d. PORTUGUEZE AMERICA. BRAZIL, 514 BRITISH AMERICA. 1 . 2Vifti; Britain, or Eskinaux. P.!ge qig 2. Britijh Canada iXiA Hud fan's Bay. ibid. 3. Nova Scotia. ' 520 4. Neiv England. ibid. 5. A'kv To//-. 52; » 3 6. The7^r/fy/. Page 525 7- Penfyl'vania. 527 8. Maryland. si v 529 9- Virginia. 5 3 * 10. North Carolina. 53; II. So?;/A Carolina . 53^ 12. (jfcrgia, ibid. BRITISH H CONTENTS. BRITISH AMERICAN ISLANDS. 1. 'Jamaica. 2. Nenufoundland. 3. Bar ha Joes, 4. St.ChriftopherSi 5. Ant ego. 6. Nevis. 7. Dominica, 8. Barbuda. 9. Anguilla, 10. MoHiferrat. . Page 538 542 ibid. 543 ibid. ibid. ibid. ibid. 544 544 Tobago. St. Vinctnt. St. Lucia. Ruatan. Providence Iflands. 16. iJ^o^/^ Ifland. Z.OWJ- lAand. Bermudas^ Iflands. II. 12; 14. >5- •7- 18 544 ibid. ibid. and Bahama ibid. 520 525 or the Summer 545 DUTCH AMERICA. On the Continent. Dutch Iflands. Surinam in South America. ^ . "> Saha. or^ \Aruba 547 548 'U ^ \CuraJfou >ibid. Sl^ jBonair I Bonaire and Aves. j FRENCH AMERICA. French Candida. 545 French Florida. 546 Cayenne y or EquinoHial France, ibid. Cape Breton^ St. John, and ^«- ticojla. 549 Hijpaniola Pait, and") Anguilla. St. Martin. St. Bartholomenjo, Guardalupe. f Marigalante. Martinico. Granada. Granadilles. •T3 SI* 2. DANISH I/land of St. Thomas. Page 547 Uncultivaied AMERICA. ibid. Part of Canada, Esiimaux, and Nevt Mexico ; Patagonia, and TIfrra del Fuego ; Part of Amazonia, and Paria, or Caribhiana. Tiie Natives of thcfe Countries are uill a free People. INTRO .iESi--t. ^^ -j^ 'vaJfWSr^^'l S4. .,^tS >«:*,-t-4Fv .Jf. .•♦"^Wttl^iV f .S.1i&»«b-' .■}■•■, -.'S^-Ji wViJt i » *s^ •I -,vr» UsiMv^ii -lE ,Afc>^ H z I mM^. 3 ,A :> I. jt 3 M K WsUMik^^J :A«r»UK^ ^.iWiffu'i "k^'^tV*? ir-^VJiVrt*;' io *jn-t; .» t>r. INTRODUCTION. ADefcriptionoftbe Figure andM.o\xoii oftbeEartL BEFORE we begin the Elemenury Part of Geography, ic feems neceflary to fay fomething concerning the Figure and Af0//0n of the Earth. Anaximander, who lived about the ;8th Olympiad^ imagined the Earth to be Cylindrical : Leueippusheld it to be in the Form of a Drum ; but the chief Opinion was, that it was a vail extended Plane ; and that the Horizon was the utmoft Limits of the Earth, and the Ocean the Bounds of the Horizon, and that all beneath the Ocean was Hades. Of the fame Opinion were many of the Antient Poets and Philofo* phers : and alfo fome of the Chrijlian Fathers, it is faid, went fo far out of their Province, as to pronounce it Heretical for any Perfon to declare there was fuch a Thing as the Antipodes : By which it is plain, they thought that the Earth was not Spherical. This was the general Opinion, as to the Figure of the Earth, in the Infancy of Ailronomy : but when, by the Induftry of fucceeding Ages, it was brought to a tolerable Degree of Perfe^ion ; and when they beean to obferve that the Moon was frequently feen eclipfed by the Sna* dow of the Earth, and that fuch Shadow always appeared circular, which way foever it was projefted ; they could no longer doubt of the Earth's being Spherical : But, fmce the happy Finding of the Mariner's Compafs, the Argument, for the Sphericity of the Earth, is become irrefragable to all Sorts of People. This is evident from the circular Appearance of the Sea itfelf, as well as from the g^c Number of Voyages that have *been made round it from Eafl to Weft, firft, by Magellan' iS\i\^,\xi the Years 1519, 1520, and 1511, in 1 124 Days ; by Sir Francis Drake, in the Year 1557, in 1056 Days ; and, laftly, by the Lord An/on, who, on the 15 th of June, 1 744, finifhed his long Voyage of near four Years. Afcer the learned World were convinced of the Spherical Figure of the Earth, they indullrioufly fet themfelves to meafure the Quan- tity of a Degree j among others, our Countryman Norwood, by an accurate Menfuration of the Difiance between London and Torh, found the Quantity of a Degree to be about 69^ Engl^ Miles. When Philofophy and Mathematics had arrived at a ftill higher Degree of Perfection, there feemed to be ver; fufficient Reafou to the Philofophers of the lalt Age, to confider the Earth as not truly Spherical i among thefe Sir I/aac Netvton and CaJJini led the Van. They both imagined that the Earth was a Spheroid, but difiered in this ; Sir 1/aac Neivton endeavouring to prove it an Oblatt Spbertid, A 4 ud \ ) 'I in P J DefcriptioH of the Figure and Motion of the Earth, and Cfiffini ftronsly contending that it was a Prolate Spheroid. Sir ifaac aiffirmed, that the Poles were flatted like the Sides of a Turnip, and that the Axis of the Earth wasfhorter than the Equatorial Diame- ter in the Proportion of 688 to 692. Cojpni thought quite the contra* ry, and that the Equatorial Diameter was Ihorter than the Axis of the Earth : Each Opinion was llrongly cfpoufcd, and warmly defended ; each Party, by Turns, claiming the Virtory. At lall it was put to the only jull Decifion, that of an adu.d Menfuration of a Degree of the Meridian, which was done at the Expence, and by the Direc- tion of the K.\n^oi France, who, in the Year 1736, fent a Compa- ny of very able Mathcmaticinns, in order to mcafurc a Degree of the Meridian at the Polar Circle in Lapland, who, after a long and tedious Journey, made a very accurate and iatisfiiftory Menfuration, which has been publiflied fome Time fince, b)- Monficur Maujertuis, in his Book of the Figure of the Earth, The Refult of this Under- taking turned out moft exaftly in favour of Sir Ij'aach Opinion, CaJJini has rctrafled what he had advanced, and the Nc--n;toniaa Philofophy ftands confirmed beyond Contradidion. Another Party of Mathematicians, compofed of French and 5/^- niards, was fent to the Equator, in order to meafure a Degree of the Meridian in thofe Parts, fo that a Comparifon miglit be made be- tween that and the Polar Degrees. But though they were out between nine and ten Years, and their Menfuration was attended with tolerable SucceO, yet, near the Time of parting, fome unhappy DifFerences arifing between the Gentle- men of the two Nations, they have fo much difiigrtcd in thtir Ac- counts that have been publilhed of their Expedition, that they arc not in the lead to be depended on. Though it appenrs from hence, that the Earth is not tn^y Spla-icaly yet the Difference from that Figure is fo very fniall, as to ni;ilce r.o fenfible Error in performing common Problems on tlie Globe, as though it was really fo. As to the Motion of the Earth, though it was denied in the very early Ages of the Woild, yet, as foon as Aftronomical Knowleoge be- gan to be fludied, the Motion of the Earth w;.s aflertcd ; and re- ceived fuch Force of Demonltration from the Writings of Copernicus, as in a great Meafure fo put it out of Doubt, by (hewing its great Ufe and Advantage in Aftronomyjand which appeared fo very rcafonable, that all tl^ Philofophers and Aftronomero of his Time, wiio durlT: think differently from the Croud, and were not afraid of Ectlcfiaftica^ Cenfure, were on his Side. The Aftronomers of the hift and pre- fent Age have produced fuch Variety of ftrong and forcible Argu- xnents in favour of it, as muft elFcftuaily gain ti.e AfTent of every tair and impartial Enquirer. Among many Reafons for the Motion of the Earth, we fhal! produce two or three, fiz. If the Earth does |)0t move round the Sun, the Sun mufl move with the Moon round the Earth : Now as the Diftance of the Sun, to that of the Moon, being as io,cco to 46, and t.>e Moon's Period being lefs than 28 Days, the Sun's Period would be found no lefs than 242 Years, whereas. r; '. i) > .r.t v., ■/*'• >n ^'.i'^i io'^ •» -.V V 'f«Jf ^ .*i(. I'li* . >. >tt 'oi t-i-B 1 lif. « ,,' .'•J^S -* -'■> ' l> ••i'i- i >f . f -■ aV (;' ' i') • »o*I ij ■•'jri*"- % ! t jfiio . • i^ «•' i -* M/«*i, 5fll *\-i-\J siiU '0 X ftJOCKf . 'JJ ,/ »t 'Uostil ,i;^33ixfim cv Geographical Definitions. whereas, in FaCl, it is but one Year. Which fingle Confideration Mr. Whifion thinks of Weieht enough to cftablilh the Motion of the Earth for ever. Again ; If the Earth be at Reft, and the Stars move, the Velocity of thefe latter muft be Immenfe ; and yet all the fame Purpofes arc fully anfwarcd, by a moderate Motion of the Earth alone. Further, if we fuppofe the Stin to move, and the Earth to be fixed, obferve the Confcquence that flows from it : The Sun's mean Diftance from the Earth is 22,000 Semi-Diameters of the Earth, or 7^,680,000 Geographical Miles ; confequently the Sun's diurnal Progrefs, when in the Equator, muft be 475,270,400 Miles; and therefore in the Space of one Second, he mull move 5480 Miles. And, Laftly, to fuppofe the Earth at Reft, in the Center of the Solar Syftem, would introduce fuch Confufion and DIforder in the Science of Aftronomy, as to confound all the Calculations already made and eftabliflied, and in the End deftroy all that beautiful Sim- plicity, Harmony, and Order, that extends through the whole vifible Creation. Geographical Definitions. Ctography defined. Y GEOGRAPHY is underftood a Do- fcription of the Surface of the natural Terraque- ous Globe, coniifting of Earth and Water, which is reprefented by the artificial Globe. Circumferince of the Globe, and Diameter.'^ The Circumference of the Globe is divided into 360 Parts or Degree;, every Degree con- taining 60 geographical Miles ; confequently the Globe is 21,600 geographical Miles round ; and the Diameter, or Thicknefs of it, near a third Part of the Circumference, or 7200 Milci. Circles, A)(is, Poles, Zenith, and Nadir.] The Circles upon the Globe are, i. The f^wa/or, jind the C'fVf/« parallel to it. 2. The BraKtH MeridioK, and the reft of the Meridional Liae*. 3. The Zodiac, including the Ecliptic. 4. The Horizon. 5. The two Tvopics of Cancer And Capricorn ; and 6. The two Polar Circles. And a Line paffcs through the Center of the Globe, called its Axis^ on which it turns round every twenty-four Hours. The Ends or extreme Points of this Axis are called the Poles of the Earth ; the one the Artie, or North Pole j the other the Antartic, or South Pole. The Poles of our Horizon are tyvp Points, the one direftly over our Heads, called the Zenith ; and the other under our Feet, direftljr cppofite to it, called the Nadir. Equator.] i. The Equator, called alfo i\it Equinoilial Line, di- vides the Globe into two equal Parts, or Hemifpheres ; the one North, and tae other South ; on this Circle the Degrees of Longi- tude are marked. • . ?h 6. Virgo Ijp i^«w Juguji 7. Libra t2: — 8. Scorpio ni — 9. Sagittarius j^ 10. Capricorn yp 1 1 . Aquarius OS 12. Pi/ces K — September OSiober November December January February. Tropics, Cancer and Capricorn.] 5. The Tropics Ihew how far the Sun declines from the Equator, at the Solfticcs, North or South : The Tropic of" Cancer, or the Northern Tropic, encom- paffing the Globe 2i\ North of the Ei[uator ; and the Tropic of Capricorn 2 34- South of the Equator i the Sun never paffing beyond thofe Limits. : x Polar Circles, Artie Circfe a»/? An tartJc Circle.] The Polar Circles furround ihs Poles at the Diihcce of 23^ Degrees from each Pole. The jirtic Circle ftirrounds the North Pole j the Antartic fur- TOunds the South Po/(f. .:;/.-': - ' Latitude.] Ceograpbical Definitim* 3 Longitude.] Longitude is the Diilance of a Hace from the firft Meridian Eall or Weft. Latitude.] Latitude is the DiHance of a Place from the Equator North or South. Longitude and Latitude /<;«»'"'nging the firll Place to the brazen Meridian, and obferving the Dcgici.' rnnrked on the Equator ; and then bringing thefecond Plate to the kjf.-.zi'n Meridian, and obicrving what the Degree is on the Equator there ; and you will fee the Number of Degrees between them ; for Inftance, if Stockholm be in 1 8 Degrees of Eaftern Longi- tude, and Petersburg in 3 1 , tlien there are thirteen Degrees of Lon- gitude between Stockholm and Petersburg. HatM the Difference of Latitude between tnvo Placet it found. "^ In like Manner you find the Number of Degrees of Latitude between any two Places, by bringing them to the brazen Meridipn fucceffive- \y i for Inftance, firft bring Conftantinople to the brazen Meridian, and you will find the Latitude marked 41 ; then bring Peterfburg to the brazen Meridian, and you will fee it lies under the Degree of 60 ; which (hews there ye 19 Degrees of Latitude Diffevence between Confiantinofle and Petersburg. ^adrant of Altitude. "] The pliant narrow Plate of Brafs, fcrew'd on to the brazen Meridian, contains 90 Degrees, or one Quarter of the Circumference of the Globe, by which are mcafured the Dif- tances and Bearings of one Place from another. Diflance of Placet meafured.'^ For thongii the Diftance of two Places on the fame Meridian, direftly Nortli and South of each other, may be known by reducing the Niunber of D^rees to Miles j and the Diftances of two Places, which lie under the fame Parallel, may be known by the Tabic, which (hews how many Miles make a Degree of Longitude in every Latitude ; yet it is not eafy to difcover the Diu. :eof two Places, which lie in an oblique Dircdion from each other, without meafuring them by the Quadrant of Altitude or Compafl'cs ; which is done by applying either the Quadrant or Com- pafles to the Equator, after you have meafnrcd the Dirtance between the two Places, by one of them: For Inftance, extend the Quadrant or Compaffes, from Guinea in Africa, to Brazil, in America, and then apply either to the Equator, and you will find the Dillance between Guinea and Brazil to be 25 Degrees, which reduced to Miles (60 to a Degree) makes the Diftance to be 1 50oMiIeE, 20 Degrees being 1 200 Miles, and the 5 Degrees 300 Miles j and, if you would bring thefe Geographical Miles into Englijh Miles, add one to every nine, or make every 90 Miles one hundred, and every nine hundred one thoufand, and you will come pretty near tlie Truth : Thus the Cir- cumference of the Globe appears to be about 24.000 Englijh Miles, and the Diameter about 8000 fuch Miles. The following Table fliews the Number of GeographiCui' Miles in a Degree of Leogi(ude iaevcc^ Latitude* A TABLE ^-. 1 A »d.] You 1 wo Places, T ABLE, erving the ' :ond Plate ; SHEWING is on the < :s between The Number of Miles contained in a Degree ;rn Longi- j es of Lon- i of Longitude in every Latitude. u»d.'\ In ri e between f fucceffive- '^ • Ml* P C g • 3* CO 1 CO ■ 5 c f? CO Meridian, 60 00 31 51 24 61 29 04 ^erjhurg to i ' I 59 56 ^ 32 50 52 62 28 08 )egree of ' 2 59 54 33 50 20 63 27 12 Difference 3 59 52 34 49 44 64 26 16 J 4 59 50 35 49 8 65 25 20 r c • « ^ 5 59 46 36 48 32 66 24 24 Is, fcrew'd J garter of M \ the Dif. 1 7 8 59 59 59 40 37 24 37 38 39 47 46 56 16 36 67 68 69 23 22 21 28 32 32 1 9 59 10 40 46 00 70 20 32 ce of two 1 10 59 00 41 45 16 71 19 32 1 of each 1 II 5? 52 42 44 36 72 r8 32 to Miles; 1 12 58 40 43 43 52 73 17 32 ; Parallel, I 13 58 28 44 43 8 74 16 32 s make a 1 14 58 12 45 42 24 75 15 32 ) difcover ; r ) 15 58 00 46 41 40 76 14 32. ion from Ititude or or Com- ' ; between s 16 57 40 47 41 00 77 »3 32 17 18 57 57 20 4 48 49 40 39 8 20 78 12 II 32 28 Quadrant ' | 19 56 44 50 38 32 80 10 24 and then | 20 56 24 51 37 44 81 09 20 between | 21 56 00 52 37 00 82 08 20 :s (6o to a 1 22 55 36 53 36 08 83 07 20 ing I200 i 23 55 12 54 35 26 84 06 12 ring thefe 1 24 54 48 55 34 24 85 05 12 nine, or M 25 54 24 56 33 32 86 04 12 ired one 9 26 54 00 57 32 40 87 03 12 s the Cir- ■ Ih Miles, 1 27 28 53 53 28 00 58 59 31 31 48 00 88 89 02 01 04 04 Milcii ill S 29 52 28 60 ■ 30 00 90 00 00 30 51 56 I _ ■ ^ ABLE rw - - Ge»grapbical Defimtiom* FIVE ZONES. T N ■ I THE Zonet are five broad Circles \/hich encompafs th€i Globe, and are diftinguifhed chiefly by the Temperature of the Air. Torrid Zone.] i. The Torrid 2?aw contains all that Space between the two Tropics, fo called from its exceflive Heat, the Sun being Vertical twice every Year to all that inhabit It. This Circle is 47 Degrees broad. Temperate Zones.] 2. The two Temperate Zones, fo denio-' minated from their lying between the two Extremes of Heat and Cold, wz. httvittn t\i& Torrid Zone imd tht Frigid Zones } theontf called the Northern Temperate Z^one^ the other the Southern Tern- perate Z4one ; thefe are either of them 43 Degrees broad. Frigid Zones.] 3. The two Frigid Zones, the one encom- paffing the North, or Artie Pole, at the Diftance of 23! ; and the other the South or Antartic Pole, at the fame Diftance. Climates.] A Climate is a Space on the Globe between two fuppofed parallel Lines, where the Day is increafed half an Hour in the leffer Parallel. The Jncrtafe of half an Hour, in the Length of a Day, confiitutes a Climate.'] For, as the Day is always i z Hours long upon the Equa- tor, it increafes in Length, in Proportion to the Diftance the Country lies North or South of the Equator. Thofe that live 8 Degrees 2$ Minutes North or South of the Equator, have a Day of iz Hours and a half, when the Sun is in the Summer Signs ; and, when the Sun is as far on the oppofite Side of the Equator, they have a Night of 1 2 Hours and a half; this therefore is called the End of the firft Climate. When the Sun is advanced 16 Degrees 25 Minutes North or South of the Equator, the D.iys (on that Side the Sun is of ) are 13 Hours long ; and, when the Sun is retired as far on the oppofite Side of the Equator, the Nights are 1 3 Hours long, but the Spaces between the Climates are not equal ; for, though the firft Climate be above S Degrees broad, the gth Climate, which we inhabit, is not 3 Degrees bioad : At the Polar Circles, begin- ning in 66^ Degrees, they have a Day of a Month long, at the Summer Solftice, and a Night as long at the Winter Solftrce ; and at the Poles there is one Day of fix Months, .-uid a Nigjit of fix Months. There are thirty Climates between the Equator and the North Pole, and as many bstwceri the Equator and thp South Pole ; In the ■k Geographical Definitions, 7 «he firft twenty-four Climates between the Equator and either Polar Circle, the Days increafe by half Hours, as has been obferved already j but, in the remaining fix Climates between each Polac Circle and the Pole, the days increafe by Months, as appears by the following Table of Climates, fhewing what Climate every Country is in. 'To find the Climate by the Glohe."} And the Clirwate may be known alfoby the Globe, for it is only reftifying the Globe for the Place enquired of, and obferving what is the longell Day in that Place, and fo many half Hours as the lopgeft Day exceeds 12, fuch is the Number of the Climate : for Inllance, you will find the longeil Day at Cambridge to be 16 Hours and a half, which is 9 half Hours above 12, and confequently here the 9th Climate ends, and the loth Cli- mate begins. l' . ! If » , r ;. ,ri, ,• .V •f "•■• 'I) ' -S'lJ l.)(i;.n*. n -.l >/ , r. ri'ii !j V. 'i lOJi^' • I -'.»i. 'o .Hi,'')- I?' • - ■ ■■■■■(■ ■■'• . , ■ '" V '- ''^:f > if-oicr-- I .1- ^•^^'■'' r: "fin 'yu ■■ t . V ^U* ..: .i-'.yjiC ,:\ .^Xini.:'... i mI-^. Uiii uUii^'V 1;, ..;..-■ ■■■■'■ '_ ^ .i.,. .r-'..i. t- ) .V, G v;i: -{■•■-.or.i ':.IT u-mi:--. -.■■ .1.4 >'-- '■">•'•(' •■'■■ .^^ ' ■■■ )\ 7;-' '■•'! :■.•■'• ,:'('►• ; jjK'l .."!•-.'■' i 'i'--- I';- .t;/. ■'' .;',... • .....•;..:' i.;,-.> . •>'.•i^!a O.V. CLIMATES • za iC hrtj- .Hftrriiit/^ -'•.! !>' V'.Cl '^^o -•• Si' m »i i I ! i w 'I) CLIMATES between the E q^u a t o r and the Polar Circles. 9 10 II 12 35 o B a I2f I3V 14 i4t 15 8 i5 1 6-! 18 Latitude, j Breadth. 1 D. M. D. M. 8 25 8 25 16 25 9 00 23 50 7 25 30 25 b 30 36 28 6 08 41 22 4 54 45 29 4 07 49 01 3-'- 5?- 00 2 57 54 27 29 56 37 2 10 58 29 I 52 NiM t 3 13 14 15 i6 17 18 19 20 o 1 81 19 I9V 20 21 22 23 i 24 20f 21 I 211 22 22-: 23'^ 24 Latitude. D. M. 59 61 62 63 5« 18 25 22 64 64 65 21 65 47 06 49 66 66 66 66 06 20 28 31 Breadth. D. M. 29 20 07 57 44 43 32 26 19 >4 08 j CLIMATES between the Polar! Circles and the Poles. ! Length ot Days. Months. I 2 3 Latitude. D. 67 69 73 M. 21 48 37 Leng"ih ot Days. Months. 4 5 6 Latitude, 1). H 00 M. 3^ 05 00 T H F. 1 L T O R Breadth. D. M. I 29 I 20 I C7 57 44 43 32 o 26 '9 ) 14 1 o 08 ^i L A Ri titu de. M. 3^ f>5 00 Geographical Definitions. g The Inhabitants of the Earth are dijlinguijhed by the fever al Meridians and Parallels under which they live, and are denominated either Periaeci, Antjeci, or Antipodes. Periasci.] i. The Perii^ci live under the fame Parallel, but op- poftte Meridians ; the Length of their Days and their Seafohs are the fame, being at the fame Diflance from the Equator ; but, when it is Noon-day with one, it is Midnight with the other, there be- ing twelve Hours between them in either an Eaft or Weft Diredion : Thefe are found by the Hour Index, or by turning the Globe half round (that i?, 1 80 Degrees) either Way ; for, the Hour Index being fet at the upper Twelve, or Noon-day, on turning the Globe half round, it will point at the lower Twelve, or Midnight. Anta:ci.] 2. The Jnt^ci lie under the fame Meridian, but op- pofite Parallels : Thefe are equally diftant from the Equator, but the one in South Latitude, and the other in North Latitude. Thefe have the fame Noon-day, but the longeft Day of the one is the fliorteft Day with the other ; the Length of the Day with one is equal to the other's Night, and their Seafons are different ) when it is Summer with one, it is Winter with the other : Thefe are found by counting as many Degrees on the oppofite Side of the Equator, as the firtt Place is on this Side ; for Example, fuppofe Tripoli in Barbary be iltuate in 1 5 Degrees of Eaftern Longitude, and 34 Degrees of North Latitude, and the Cape of Good Hope h fituate in 15 Degrees of Eaftern Longitude, and 34. Degrees of South Latitude, then are the Inhabitants of the Cape the Antisci to thofe of Tripoli J fof the Cape lies under th^ fame Meridian, but oppofite Parallel. Antipodes.] 3. The Antipodes are fituate diametrically oppofite to each other, the Feet of the one direftly againft the Feet of the other,, lying under oppofite Parallels, and oppofite Meridians ; it is Midnight with the one, when it is Noon'-day with the other ; the longeft Day with one is the fliorteft Day with the other ; the Length of the Day with the one is equal to the othcr^s Night. Thefe are found by turning the Globe and the Index half round, and then counting as many Degrees of Latitude on the oppofite Side of the Equator, as the firft Place is on this ; or if you count 1 80 Degrees of Latitude on the fame Meridian, being half the Circum- ference of the Globe, it will bring you to the fame Point. T H I' The Inhabitants of the Earth are Sbadoi^s falling different JFays ncmnatedeitherAmph\k'i\,Afc Amphifcii.] i. The Amphifcii are I between the two Tropics, and have the Year North of them at Noon-day, and [South of ilicm at Noon-day, according b difiinguijhed alfo by their at Noon-day, and are de- ii, Perifcii, or Heterofcii. fituate in the Torrid Zone, ir Shadows one Part of the another Part of the Year to what Place of the Eclip- tic I, I i\ I J, ■ I PI i!i § .'> Geographical Problems, 10 tic the Sun is in ; and, as the Sun is Vertical to thefc People twice a Year, they are then called Afcii.] z. ji/cii, having no Shadow at Neon -day. Hcterofcii.] 3. The Hetcro/cii&re thofe who inhabit either of the Temperate Zones, or thofe Spaces between the Tropics niid the Polar Circles whole Shadows always fall one Way ; tlie Shadows of thofe in the Northern Temperate Zone falling always North at Noon-day, and ihofe in the Southern Tempenue Zo:;t ialling al- ways South at Noon-day. Perifcii,] 4. The Pmfcii are thofe who inhabit cither Frigid Zone between the Polar Circles and the Poles. Here, the Sun moving only round about them, without fetting, when it is in the Summer Signs, their Shadows are call every Way. Spheres ^i/W.] The Words Sphere and GA^-.are fynonymous Terms, or Wordb of the fame Import, cither of them fignifying a round Ball, every Part of whofe Surface is equally dilbnt from the Center ; though fome have appropriated the Word Sphere to the Furniture of the Globe, the brazen Meridian, Hori/.aii, iSc. The Globe is denominated a Right Sphere, a Parallel Sphere, or or an Oblique Sphere, according to the Pofition the Globe is in. ' J Right Si()htxc.'\ I. A Right S'^i'^r^ has the Poles in the Hori- zon, the Plquator pafiing through the Zenith and Nadir, and falling with the Parallel Lini;s perpendicularly upon the Horizon. Paraliel Sphere.] 2. A Parallel Sphe>-e has the Poles in the Zenith and Nadir, the Equator coinciding with the Horizon, and the Parallel Lines paraliel to the Horizon. Oblique Sphere.] 3. An Oblique Sphere has the Equator partly above, and partly under the Horizon ; and the Equator with the Parallel Lines falling obliquely upon the Horizon. TROBLEMS. Dimenjions of the Globe, *J*Q find the Extent of the Globe" i Surface in fjuare Miles, and lU Solidity in Cubic Meafure. Multiply the Circumference by the Diameter, and that will give the Superficial Content. Then Gesgraphicat Problems, - if 1 hen multiply that Produft by jj- of the Diameter, and that will give the foliil Content of the Globo. To find the Su7i's Place in the Ecliptic. Obferve the Day of the Month in the Calendar on the Hori- zon, and oppolitc to it you will find the Sign and Degree of the Ecliptic, in which the Sun is ; then look for that Sign and De- gree on tlie Ecliptic Line, drawn upon the Glpbe, and bring that Place to the brazen Meridian, which will rtyjw the Parallel, or Line on which tiic Sun moves that Day. To find "where the Sun is Vertical on any Bay. Turn the Globe round, and obferve, as you turn it, what Places lie on the Parallel, or J ,ine on which the Sun moves ; for in all Places on that Parallel the Sun is Vertical that Day. To find where the Sun is Vertical at a certain Hour. Having rectified the Globe, bring the Place where you are to the brazen Meridian, and fet the Index of the Hour Circle at the Houi' of the Day j then turn the Globe till the Index points to the upper 12, and obferve under the brazen Meridian that Degree or Parallel in which the Sun moves in the Ecliptic that Day, for in that Place the Sun is Vertical the prefent Hour. To find where the Sun is rijing^ fittingy and in thi Meridian. Redlify the Globe according to the Sun's Place in the Ecliptic, that is, raii'e the Pole as much above the Horizon, as the Sun's Place is declined from the Equator, and bring the Place where the Sun is Vertical at that Hour to the brazen Meridian, which will then be in the Zenith. Then, in all Places on the Weftern Edge of the Horizon, the Sun is rifing ; in all Places on the Eaftern Side of the Horizon, the Sua is fetting ; and, in all Places under the brazen Meridian, it is Noon- Day. . , To find the Length of the Bays and Nights in all Places of the Earth at one View. Keep the Globe in the Pofition required by the laft Problem, that is, with the Sun's Place in the Zenith ; then obferve the Length of the Arches or Parallels of Latitude that are above the Horizon, which are called the Diurnal Arches, for they Ihew the Length of b 2 the t ' ■! ''i ! ia Geographical Prohkmy, the Days ; and thore Arches below the Horizon, called the No£lur- nal Arches, (hew the Length of the Nights. For Inftance, having reftified the Globe by bringing the Sun's Place into the Zenith, for the nth of Junet I flialTfind there are 16 Meridional Lines between the Eaft and Weft Sides of the Hori- zon, crofling the Parallels of Latitude, or Diurnal Arches, in 50 Degrees of North Latitude ; confequently the Day is 16 Hours lone in all Places in the upper Hemifphere, fituate in 50 Degrees of North Latitude, and the Nights 8 Hours long ; and, in 50 Degrees of Southern Latitude, the Nights will appear to be 16 Hours long, and the Days but eight Hours long, at the fame Time of the Year. The Globe I make Ufe of has juft 24 Meridional Lines upon it, which are very properly called Hour Circles, the Space between each Meridional Line bemg i ; Degrees of Longitude, or one Hour ; again, count the Number of Meridional Lines between the Eaft and Weft Sides of the Horizon, in 60 Degrees of North Latitude, which is the Latitude of Ptttrsburg in Rt^a^ and of Bergen in Norzvay ; and in this Latitude you will count near 19 Meridional Lines; confequently at thofe Places their longeft Day is almoft 19 Hours long, at the Summer Solrtice, and their Nights as long at the Winter Solftice ; then count the Number of Meridional Lines in 30 Degrees of North Latitude, which is the Lititadc of Grand Cairo, and here you will number fomething more than 14 Meridional Lines ; and confequently the Day is a little more than 14 Hours long at the Summer Solftice, and their Nights of the fame Length at the Winter Solftice ; thus you will find the Length of the Days and Nights at every Place at once, by rectifying the Globe according to the Sun's Place in the Ecliptic ; /. e. by elevatin^the Pole as nian/ Degrees above the Horizon, as the Sun is declined from the Equator. 7'be ufual Way of finding the Length of the Bay in any ' '■■'•^' particular Piace. - .... . Elevate the Pole as many Degrees above the Horizon as the La- titude of the Place is you enquire of; then bring the Sun's Place to the Eaft Side of the Horizon, and let the Hour Index at Noon, and turn the Globe from E.-ift to Weft, until the Sun's Place touch the Weft Side of the Horizon, and the Hour Index will (hew the Num- ber of Hour's the Day is long j for Inftance, if the Hour Index points to 4 in the Morning, w hich is 4 Hours beyond the lower 1 2, then are the Days 1 6 Hours long. Again, bring the Sun's Place to the brazen Meridian, fetting tlie Index at the upper 12, and turn the Globe from Weft to Eaft, till it touch the Eaft Side of the Horizon, and then fee at what Hour the Index points, for that is the Hour the Sun rifes at;, then bring the Sun's Place to the brazen Meridian again, and, having fet the Index at iz, turn the Globe from Eaft to Weft, till the Sun'> Place i I ^ ie Noftur- ; the Sun's id there are the Hori- les, in 50 Hours long Es of North Degrees of iours long, ■the Year, les upon it, ice between one Hour ; :n the Eaft b Latitude, f Bergin in Meridional i almoll 19 s long at the Lines in 30 Grand Cairo, Meridional |. Hours long ength at the ic Days and according to ^ole as niaiijr ;d from the )ay in any as the La- in's Place to Noon, and ce touch the w the Num- Index points w^r 12, then dian, fetting Nef\. to Eaft. fee at what ifcs at ;, then 1, having fet till the Sun'i Place Geographical Problem i 1 3 Place touches the Weft Side of the Horizon, and the Index will point at the Hour the Sun fets at. ' To find when the Twilight begins and ends. The Twilight begins in the Morning, when the Sun approaches within 18 Degrees of our Horizon, and ends in the Evening, when the Sun is defcended i8 Degrees below the Horizon ; but, as near the Equator the Sun fets perpendicularly, it will defcend 1 8 De- grees below the Horizon, within half an Hour after Sunfet, when dark Night commences in thofe Latitudes ; whereas in higher Lati- tudes, and particularly with us in 50 Degrees of North Latitude, the Sun fets (o obliquely in Winter, that it is near two Hours before dark Night commences ; for the further diftant Any Place is from the Equator, the more obliquely the Sun fets on fuch Place, and confequently fo much longer the Twilight continues. If you reftify the Globe therefore, by elevating the Pole, accord- ing to the Latitude of the Place enquired of, and bring the Sun's Place in the Ecliptic to the brazen Meridian, having fixed the Quadrant of Altitude in the Zenith, turn the Globe and the Qua- drant of Altitude until the Sun's Place is defcended 1 8 Degrees below the Horizon, and the Index on the Hour Circle will ihew when the Twilight begins and ends, in the fame Manner as the Length of the Day is found, the Morning Twilight being of the fame Dura- tion as the Evening Twilight ; /. e. it commences as long before Sun-rife, as the other continues after Sun-fet. At London, when the Sun's Declination North is greater than zo-i Degrees, there is no total Darknefs, but conftant Twilight ; which happens from the i 5th of May to the 7th oi July, being near two Months ; under the North Pole the Twilight ceafes, when the Sun's Declination is greater than 18 Degrees South, which is from the 2d of No'vember till the I Sth of January ; fo that, notwithftand- ing the Sun is abfent in that Part of the World for half a Year to- gether, yet total Darknefs does not continue above \ i Weeks, and befides the Moon is above the Horizon for a whole Fortnight of every Month throughout the Year. I'- )' -.rn To find ivhat Hour it is in any other Part of the World. Elevate the Pole as much above the Horizon' as the Latitude of the Place is where you are, and, having brought that Place to the bra7xn Meridian, fet the Index at the Hour of the Day; then turn the Globe, and bring the Places (of which you would enquire the Hour) fuccefllvely to the brazen Meridian, and the Index will point to the feveral Hours ; for Inftance, fuppofe a Perfon be at London at 1 2 o'clock at Noon, and the Globe redtified for London ; then, London being brought to the brazen Meridian, and the Index fet at iz, turn the Globe till Naples comes to the brazen Meridian, b 3 and r il V i ll 14 Geographical Problems. and the Index will point to the Figure of One, Naples being 1 5 Degrees to the Eiftward of London; and all Pl.Kcs, lying 15 De- grees Eaft of London, have their Noon-day an Hour before us. Then continue to turn the Globe 1 ; Degrees further, and you will find PeUrJburg, ConfianttnotU, and Grand Cairo, under the brazen Me- ridian or near it j conlequently the Index will point to the Figure of Two, thefe three Cities having the Noon-day Sun about two Hours before us. If you turn it another i ; Degrees, tl" . ' lex will point to the Hour of Three, for all Places lying then under the brazen Meri- dian, being 45 Degrees Eall: of us, have the Sun three Hours before us; and thus, for every 15 Degrees you turn the (ilnhe, fo many Hours the People fituate under fuch Meridians have the vSun be- fore us : On the contrary, if you would know what Hour it is at any Place 1 5 Degrees Weft of us, red^ify the Globe for London, as before, and, having fit the Index at 1 2, turn the Globe till that Place comes under the Brazen Meridian, and the Index will point to the Hour of One, becaufe all fuch Places, as lie 1 5 Degrees Well of us, have the Noon-day Sun one Hour after us, as at the Madeira s. . Continue to turn the Globe until Barhadoci, which lies near f o Degrees Weft of London, comes under the brazen Meridian, and the Index will point to the Hour of Four : All Places lying 60 Degrees, er four Times \ 5 Degrees Weft of us, having the Sun four Hours after us. Xhus, if you know how many Degrees any Place is Eall or Weft of us, you know the Hour of the Day in fuch Place ; and, if you know how many Hours any Place has the Sun before or after us, then you know how many Degrees fuch Place is Eaft or Weft of us. Thus the Longitude of any Place may be known at Land by the E- dipfes ; for if one Perfon in Old England obferves that the Eclipfc happened at eight at Night, and another at Cape Breton in America obfcrved that the fame Eclipffe did not happen till i 2 at Night th .re, then he knows that Cape Breton lies 60 Degrees Weft of Old Eng- land. ^ofind when it begins to be continual Day or Night, with- in the Polar Circks^ and hozv loitg it continues fo. Obferve the Sun's Place in the Ecliptic ; for, fo many Degrees as the Sun k declined North or South of the Equator, (o many i>grec3 from the North or South Pole, it begins to be continual Day, or continual Night : Or, in other Words, the Sjn appears to be con- tinually above of under the Horizon for fome Time. As foon as the Sun has ewiQxeA Jries [March 11) the Day com- mences at the North Pole, and this Day continues fix Months, miz. till the Sun retires to Libra [September 1 1) when it moves on the fame Line again ; and the Sun no fooner pafles to the South of the Equator, but Night commences at the North Pole, and it con- tinues Night for fix Months ; namely, till the Sun advances to Aries, and moves upon the Equinoftial agsin : Qn the contrary, it continues being 15 ig 15 De- US. Then will find razcn Me- Figure of wo Hours will point izen Meii- iiirs before , fo many e Sun be- jr it is at Londoti, as that Place int to the Nc'H of us, 'eira^s. :s near 60 n, and the o Degrees, Hours after all or Wert nd, if yoii or after us, Well of us. by the E- the Eclipfc in /America light th ,re, )f Old Eng- bt, with- ■ fo. Degrees as ny Degrees III Day, or to be con- Day com- onths, 'viz. ves on the outh of the nd it con- id vances to :pntrary, it continues I Geographical Prohkms. I'g continues Day at the South Hole, all thofc fix Months the Sun is in the Soutliern Signs Again, I'uppole the Sun to be in the Sign of Taurus, and declined ten Degree^ North of the Equator ; thni continual Day commence* ten Degrees from tin* North Pole, and that Day continues for four Month* ; namely, till the Sun returns to Hrgo, when it moves upon the fame Parallel again ; for fo long the Sun continues :ibove tiie Horizon ten Degrees from the North Pole, and fo many Months the Night continues at ten Degrees from the South Pole, tiie Sun being all that Time under the Horizon there. Suppofe again the Sun in Gtmi'ni, i. e. declined twenty Degrees North of the Equator, then continual Day commences twenty De- grees from the North Pole, and that Day continues two Months ; namely, till the Sun returns to Leo, when it moves on 'the fame Pa- rallel again. On the contrary. Night commences ten Degrees from the South Pole, when the Day begins ten Degrees from the North Pole ; and then Nights in the Antartic Circle are equal to the Days in the Artie Circle, and fo 'v'lce verja. At other Times of the Year, when it is not perpetual Day or Night, the Sun rifes and fets within the Polar Circles, as it does in Places fituate without the Polar Circles ; and you find the Length of the Day by rcftifying the Globe, or elevating th(' Pole as many Degrees above the Horizon, as the Latitude of the Place is, about which the Emjuiry is made. ,,11 ... To find the Stm*s Meridian Altitude, or how many De- grees the Sun is above the Horizon dt Noon-day, at any Time of the Tear. ',.'\ ' •. Take the Qijadrant of Altitude, and mcafarc how many Degrees tliere arc between ^he Sun's Place and the Horizon : Or, bring the Sun's Place to the brazLii Meridian, and count the Degrees in like manner upon the bn.zcn Meridian, whirh will in this Cafe and r.vir.y others fupply tlie Place: of a Quadrant. For Inllance, when the Sun is upon the Equator, you will find 40 Degrees between the Sun's Place and the Horizon : In the Summer SoUtice [June 1 1) you will find the Sun's Place, near 64 Degrees above the Horizon : At the Winter Solllice [December w) you will find the Sun's Place, fcarce 16 Degrees above the Horizon. Thus, on taking the Height of the Sun at Sea by a Quadrant, they know what Latitude they are in. Forlnftance, they know that at the Summer Solftice [J;i rl tK 1 ' 1 1 i i 't6 Geographical Problems. Again, if they find at the Summer Solftice {June ii) the Sun is but 54 Degrees above the Horizon, they know that they arc lo Degrees North of the South of England. The Longitude, as has been oblcrved already, is found by the Edipfes ^t Land ; but it will fcarce ever be found at Sea, until we have fome certain Meafure for Time. If a Watch would go true, it would only be obferving how much our Watch differed from the Meridian, or Noon-day, where we happened to be ; and we fliould know how many Degrees Eaft or Wfeft we were removed from the Place we took our Departure from. If we had failed Weft, the Watch would be fafter than the Sun j if we had failed Eaft^, it would be flower than the Sun. For Initance, if I failed to Naples, 1 5 Degrees Eafl of the Place I took my Departure from, my Watch would be but Twelve.when it was One at Naples. On the other Hand, if I failed to the Madeira's, I 5 Degrees Weft, I fhould find my Watch to ftand at One, when the Sun was in their Meridian, or it was Twelve o'clock at Ma- deira ; every Degree of Longitude being four Minutes of Time, and every 1 5 Degretb one Hour. , , ^ ^ ^ J': To find the Italic Hour. The Italians begin their Day at Sjn-fet, therefore we muft firfl find at what Hour the Sun fet in Italy (fuppofe at Naples) Lift Night. If it was at 7, then you begin to count from 7, and go on to 24, for the Italians do not divide their Days, as we do, into twice 1 2 Hours. Then at 7 this Morning, according to them, it was 12, and at 12 o'clock it would be 17 with them, if Naples lay under the fame Meridian ; but, as they have the Sun an Hour before us, it is 15 o'clock with them, when it is 7 in the Morning with us, and i8, when it is 1 2 at Noon with us. The Babylonians began their Day at Sun-rife ; confequently we muft know at what Hour the Sun rofe at Babylon, and begin to count the Hours from thenca, and make an Allowance of as many Hours as Babylon is fituate to the Eaft of us. As to the yifac'x, they always began their Day at Six in the Even- ing, which makes it eafy to compute what Hour it is at Jerufalem j only remembering to allow two Hours for their Situation two Hours and better to the Eaftwsrd of us. Our Seamen always begin their Day at Noon, that being the Time when they correft their Reckoning, by taking the Height of the Sim with their Qi;^d'''''nts. \ - t To :: t ( -t 4 Geographical Problems, »7 Tojindy at what Point of the Compafs, the Sun rifes and fets. Reftify the Globe, /'. e. elevate the Pole as many De2,r2es above the Horizon, as the Latitude of the Place is, about which you make the Enquiry ; then bring the Sun's Place in the Tcliptic to the Eaft- fide of the Horizon, and that will flitw you at what Point the Sun lifes : If you bring the Sun's Place afterwards to the Weft-fide of the Horizon, you will fee the Point at which the Sun fets. For Inftance, if the Globe be reftified for London, at the Sum- mer Solftice {June 1 1) and you bring the Sun's Place in the Eclip- tic to the Eall-fide of the Horizon, you will fee the Letters N. E. for North-eaft, upon the innermoll Circle of the wooden Hori- zon ; and if you turn the Globe, and bring the Sun's Place to the Welt-fide of th; Horizon, you will fee the Letters N.W, for North- weft upon the Horizon, which are the Points, the Sun rifes and fets at on the i ith of June. On the contrary, the Globe being re£lified for London, as above, and you bring the Sun's Place in the Ecliptic, at the Winter Sol- ftice {December ii) to the Eaft-fide of the wooden Horizon, you will fee the Letters S. E. for South-eaft ; and if you turn the Globe, and bring the Sun's Place to the Weft-fide of the Horizon, you will fee the Letters S. W. for South -weft, which are the two Points the Sun rifes and fets at on the i\th of December, or the Winter Solftice. From whence it appears, that there is a Space of 90 Degrees, or one Quarter of the Globe Difference, between the Points the Sun rifes at in the Middle of Summer, and the Middle of Winter. When the Sun is in Aries, or upon the Equinoctial, it rifes due Eaft, and fets due Weft, to every Place on the Face of the Earth : And then the Days are i z Hours long all the World over. The Days are always i z Hours long on the Equator, and they do not increafe more than an Hour within 16 Degrees on either Side of the Equator ; for their Days are never more than i j Hours long in Summer, and 1 1 in Winter, and the Nights proportionable, ivhen the Sun is in the oppofite Signs. For every Part of the World has an equal Share of Light and Darknefs ; if che Days are 20 Hours long at the Summer oolftice, the Nights are zo Hours long at the Winter Solftice ; and, at the Poles where they have a Night of fix Months, they have a Day of fix Months. To ^eafure the Dijlances of Places from one another ^ and their Bearings, If two Places lie on the fame Meridian, direfUy North and South of each other, it is only counting the N.'mber of Degrees between them, and reducing thofe Zcgrees to Miles, every Degree of Lati- tude being 60 Geographical Miles, five Degrees 300 Miles, and 10 Degrees il 1 8 Geographic^! Prohlema. Degrees ^oo Miles, If two Places lie O'l the furre Parallel Line, di/eft;.' Ealt and Weft of each other, tin n it nviil l)e known how nfrny Mile? there are in a Degree of Lon};,itiide in that Latitude they lie in, which may be 'Isen by the Tabic inlertcd in this Work ; or the Number of Miles m a Degree may be known by meafuring the Space between the i.vo PI ces with Compafles, and obferving what Proportion a De»};Lce of Longitude in that Latitude bears to a Degree of Longitude, meitfued on the Equator. For Inflance, if you meafure a Dtgiee of LongituJe on the Equntnr, it is always 60 Mile? there ; hi't, if you me^ilure -Degree of Longitude in bo Degrees of Latitude, there go but 30 Miles to a Degree, becaufe the Spi'ce between two Meridional Lin^.^, in 60 Degrees of Latitude, is not half fo broad as it is on the Equator. If you would meafure two Places on the Globe, that lie in an ob- lique Direction, then you take the Diftance with your ConipirTes • ano, ap^^lyiiig the Conipaifeb sfterwardb to the Equi.toron rli. Cdc ' that wil! Ihew the Number of Degrees, which, being re li"'!.' ; • Miles, gives the Number of Miles between the two Places So, if \ou extend the Quadrant of Altitude from one Place to the other, th?t will ihew the Number of Degrees in like manner, which may be reduced to Miles. Upon Maps there always is a Scale o. Mi'e;;, fo th.'t any Diftances may be taken ofF with Compifl'es : Or, if you know how many Miles are contained in a Degree of Longitude in tne Latitudes they lie in, you may give a pretty near Guels at the Diilances. If you obferve the Scale of the Map alfo, it will be a pretty good Dire/>, is dererminod by a fort of Spiral Line, called a Rhumb Line, piiTing between them in fuch a Manner, as to make the fame or equal Angles with ail tlu; Meridians through which it pafTcth. From hence may be fhew«u the Error of that Geographical Para- dox, a'/«. if a Place A bears from another B due Well, B iTiall not bear from A due Evdh I find th's Paradox vindicated by an Author, who at the fame Time gives us a true Definition of a Rhumb Line ; but his Arguments are un-gcsmetrical, for if it be admitted that the Eaft and Weft Lines make the fame Angles with all the Meridians, through which ley pafs, it will follow that thefe Lines are Paral- Ie:L of Latitude ; for any Parallel of Latitude is the Continuation of the Surface of a Cone, whofe Sides are the Radii of the Sphere and ('ircumfercno: m Geographical Paradoxes. irallel Line, known how lat Latitude this Work ; f meafuiing d obferving iide bears to 'or InAance, it is always ;itude in 60 ree, bt-caufe of Latitude, lie in an ob- Conipa/Tes ; n rlK r«lo ' ; revli" ;' ces. : Place to the .nner, which s a Scale o. Comp.ifles : a Degree of pretty near I pretty good then a tenth ion in mea- the Places to Ititude to the lade by the my be done 1 being redu- ompals, will ' otlier. minod by a een them in with all till-. 19 ^phical Para B lliall not ' an Author, hunib Line ; :ted that the : Meridians, :s are Paral- uinuation of e Sphere and ircumfcrcna: Circumference of its Bale, in the faid Parallel ; and it is evident that all the Meridians cut the faid Surface at right (dnd therefore at equal) At.gles, whence it follows that the Rhumbs of Eaft and Weft are the Parallels of Latitude, though the Cafe may feem different, when we draw inclining Lines (like Meridians) upon Paper, with- i out carrying our Ideas any farther. Tofindinwhai Parts of the Earthy an Eclipfe of the I Moon wiU be "vifible. Bring the Sun's Place in the Ecliptic (at that Hour the Moon is cclipfed) into the Zenith, then the Eclipfe will be vifible in all thoic Places that are under the Horizon : And, if the Antipodes to the Pl;ice where the Sun is vertical be brought into the Zenith, then the Eclipfe will be fcen in all Places above the Horizon. \ F A R A Tj o X E S, IT may pofiibly be deemed a Defeft, if Paradoxes arc entirely omitted in a Work of this Nature ; but I fliould think myfelf more liable to Cenfure, if I took up much of the Reader's Time in examining a Multitude of trifling Riddles, which have no Relation to Geography, as feme have done. For Inftante, they tell us. 1. There is a Place on the Globe of the Earth, of a pure av J •whole' Jame Air, and yet of fo jlrange and detcfi able a ^ality, that it is im- ■j':!r for t'-vo of the beji Friends that e-vtr breathed to continue in ;" . • ri e Place in mutual Love and Friendjhip, for txvo Minutes. SOLUTION. Two Bodies cannot be in ihtfatne Place. 2. There is a certain Village in the South of Great Brit un, to ivho/e Inhahitivits the Body of the Hun i' lefs 'vijible about the tf 'inter SoljUce, than to the Inhabitunti of Iceland. SOLUTION. This fuppofes the Briti/h Village to ftand under a Hill, which co- vers it '. jm the Sun ail Winter. 3. There is a certain Country in South America nxihofe favage MmX' bitants are fuch Cannibals that they do not onh feed on human Flejb, tut aitmlly eat thcmfelves, anii yet furvive this Jlrange Repaji. S O L U- 20 Geographical Paradoxes. SOLUTION. By eating themfehet, is meant no more than that the People them- felves eat. 'z. ... , . There are two or three Paradoxes, however, that ra?/ be thought worth rejpeating. 4. There it a certain IJland in the Egean ^ea on ivhich if tiva ChiUren were born at the fame Injiant, andjhould li've fei'eral Tearsy and both expire on the fame Day y the Life of one ivould furpafs the Life 0/ the other feveral Months, SOLUTION. If one of the Perfons fail Eaft, and the other Weft, round the Globe, feveral Years, they will differ two Days every Year in their Reckoning ; and in 40 Years one will feem to be 80 Days older than the other, though it can't properly be faid that the Life of the one is a Day longer than that of the other. Others folve this Paradox by fuppofmg one of the Children to refide within one of the Polar Circles, where the Days are feveral Months long, and the other in a Part of the World where the Days are never twenty-four Hours long. The next Paradox is of the like Nature. /..■It; 5. There are tvia PtUits in Afia that lit under the fame Meridian, and at afmall Difianct from each other, and yet the refpeiiivt Inha* hitants, in reckoning their Time, differ an entire Day every Week, Thisfeims to be the Cafe of the Portugueze and Spaniards, in the Eaft-Indies} the Vortugueze failed y Hours, or 105 Degrees Eafl,to China; and the S^zmditdi failed ij Hours, or 21^^ Degrees Weji, to China and the Philippines j and one of them having a Settlement in Ci)ina, and the other in the Philippines, pretty near the fame Meri- dian, it mufi ofCourfebe Saturday nuith one, when it is Sunday with the other. Others folve this Paradox by fuppofmg one of the Nations to be jfews, and the Qt^AtxCbrifiians. 6. There is a certain Place nvhere the IVinds, though frequently *■"• -•* » ■"•■ • • S O L U- •^ ^tropical Winds', -V 21 SOL U T I O N. People them- } be thought vhich if tiv9 feveral Tears^ Id furpaft the ft, round the Year in their lys older than fe of the one ; Children to ys are feveral iiere the Days is of the like me MerUian, fptSli've Inha' yy Week, iards, in the 'grees Eaji, to 'reel ^ejiy to Settlement in e fame Meri- Sunday 'with Nations to be 'gh Jrequently uch thing as ^habitants the and in the SOLU- Thls may be true of any Place, as well as of the Ifland mentioned ; the Sun frequently appears above the Horizon, when it is really be- low it, occafioned by the Refraftion of the Vapours near the Horizon. 8. There is a Country in Ethiopia, to luhofe Inhabitants the Body of the Moon always appears to be tnofi enlightened, luhen it is leafi en- lightened. SOLUTION. This is the Cafe every where as well as in Ethiopia ; for the Mooa is moll enlightened at the New Moon, when it is neareil the Sun ; and leaft enlightened at the Full Moon, becaufe it is then at the greateft Diftance from the Sun, though at that Time it appears every where to be moft enlightened. 9. There are Places on the Earth fwhere the Sun and Moon and all the Planets aliually rife andfety but never any of the fixed Starsi SOLUTION. M.-^ .,. ■"' The Plnnets have North and South Declination, and confequent- ly may be faid to rife and fct under the Poles : but the fixed Stars, keeping always at the fame Diftance from the Poles, cannot be faid to rife or fet there, or indeed any where elf«, if it be admitted that tlie Earth revolves every 24 Hours on its own Axis, and that all Stars, except the Planets, are fixed. -Vu. :\u~ Tropical JVmds. THOSE ufually called Tropical Winds extend 30 Degrees North and South of the Equator, and are of three Kinds. 1. The general Trade Winds. 2. The Monfoons. ..'» .A.v^^ui .-.,.-, ... 3. The Sea and Land Breezes. 1. The Trade Winds blow from the North-Eaft on the North Side of the Equator ; and from the South-Eaft, on the South Side of the Equator ; and near the Equator almoft due Eaft ; but under the Equator, and ?. or 3 Degrees on each Side, the Winds are varia- ble, and fometimes it is calm for a Mouth together. 2. The Monfoons are pc-iodical Winds, which blow fix Months in one Diret^Uon, and the other fix Months in the oppofite Direction. At 'i I i I « <■ I i 1 lll 1' j. li 22 Currents and 'Tides. Ax. the Change or Shifting of the Monfoon, are terrible Storms of Wind, Thunder, Lightning, and Rnin, which always happen about the Equinoxes : Thcle Monibons do not extend above 200 Leagues from Land, and are chiefly in tlie Ir.dian Seas. 3. The Sea and Land Brctzes ^re periodical Windi, which blow from the Land in the Night, :ind good Part of the Morning, and from the Sea about Noon, till Midnight j thcfe do not extend more than two or three Leagues from the Shore. Near the CoaiL oi Guinea in Africa tlie Wind olows almoll always from the \Vt!h On tiiC L-oaJt of Pent in South America the Wind blows conftantly from the South-\V eJh Wichin the Tropic of Cancer, in the Months of y^/W/ T.J May^ are hot Winds which blow over a long Traft ox burning Sand, from S CO 1 1 in the Morning, and fonietimes longer, when the Sea Breeze rifes and refredies the Natives. Beyond the Latitude of 30 North and South, the Winds are va- riable, but oftener blow from the Weft than any other Point. The North-Ealt Wmds arc exccffive cold in Europe, as the North- Well are in t>iQn\\ America. Between the Tropics, the Seaions are divided into wet and dry, and not into Winter and Summer. When the Sun is Vertical, it brings Storms and foul Weather with it ; all tiie fllat Country is overllowed ; when the Sun is on the oppofite Side of the Equiitor, then is the fair S'jafon and their Harvell- Near the Carihbee Iflanvls, in the American Sea;?, they have Hur- ricanes ufiially in July and Augufi ; the Wind frequently veering and blowing in every Diredlion. Currents and Tides, TpHERE are frequently Streams, or llrong Currents in the Ocean, which fet Ships u great Way out of their intended Courfc. There is a Current between Florida and the Bahamr. Iflands, which always runs from South to North. A Current runs conftantly through the Straits of G/^/W/ifr, be- tween Em-ope and Africa, into the Mediterranean. A Current fits out of the Baltic Sea, thiough the Sound, or Strait, between S'ucdet? und Denmark, into the Ocean, fo that there are r.o Ticics in the R^'ltic Sea. In (mall Ifl;rds and Head Linds in the Middle of the Ocean the Tides riie scry little ; they can hardly be perceived. In ■■>s T le Storms of appen about joo Leagues which blow orning, and extend more Imort always ,vs conilantly r/7i.r.u May, ; Sand, from c Sea Breeze V'inds are va- oint. ope, as the wet and dry, onl Weather km is on the on and their ey have Hur- y veering ap.d rrcn's in the leir intended ■I ■I I'am/r. Iflands, i ibrahar, be- 1 md, or Strait, m there are no m the Ocean the 1 In 1 ^he Bhnfan of the Globe ^ &c. 23 In fome Bays of the Sea, and at the Mouths of Rivers, the Tides rife from 1 2 to 24 Feet. The Tides flow regularly twice in 24 Hours in mod Places. In the Egryp'.is, between Negropont and Greece, it flows 1 2 Times in twenty-foar Hoin» for a Fortnight, every Moon. In the Cafpian Sea (or rather Lake) between Perjia and Ruffta^ there are no Tides, but once in 14 or 15 Years the Water rifes to a prodigious Height, and overflows the flat Country. 'the Divifion of the Globe into Land and Water. * I ' H F, Globe, as has been obferved, confifts of Land and Water, whereof one Fourth of the Surface only is Land. • The L*nd is divided into two great Continents, niivc. the Eaftern and Weftern Continent (befideb Iflands:) The Waters are divided into three extenfive Oceans (befides leflec Seas) lix, the Atlantic, the Pacific, and the Indian Ocean. The Eaftern Continent is fubdivided into three Parts, -viz. Europe on the North- Wert, Jfia on the North-Ealt, and j/rica on the South. The Weftern Continent conflfts of America only ; divided into North and South America. 1. The /Itianiic, or Weftern Ocean, divides the Eaftern and Welkrn Continent:., and is 3000 Miles wide. 2. The PrtcZ/fc Ocean divides y///;mf« inoxa AJta, and is 10,000 Miles over. 3. The Eaftern Ocean lies between the Eaji-Indies and Africa^ and is 30C0 Miles over. The other Seas, which are called Oceans, are only Parts or Branches of thefe, and receive their Names from the Countries they ufually border upon. Explication of fame Terms ahd Parts a/Maps'] A Continent is a large Portion of Land contiguous, not fcparatcd by any Sea. An Ocean is a great Body of Water which divides fuch Conti- nents, A Sea is a Water confined by the Land, as the Mediterranean and Baltic Seas. A Bay, or Gulf, is a Part of the Sea almoft furrounded by Land, as thcGulfof M*/'ca, the D.iy of i>//a/v, Tor bay, &c. A Strait is a narrow Paifage out of one Sea into another, as the Strait of Gibraltar, or that of Magellan. A Lake is a Water furrounded by Land, as the Lakes of Gene'va and Conjlance. A Ptnin- ■ I m I. V. Im 1 1 1 i ir' ! 24 The Divijion of the Globe y Sec. A Pcninfula is a Country almoft furrounded by the Sea, as J/i-ica and the Morea. An Ifthmus is a narrow Neck of Land which joins a Peninfula to fome other Country, as the Irthmus of Sut«t which joins Africa to Jfia'y and theliUimus of Darien, which joins North and Soutii jitntrica. A Cape or Promontory is a Point of Land extending a confiderable Way into the Sea, fometimes called a Head Land . Rivers arc deicribed in Maps by black Lines, and feem wider near their Mouths than near their Heads or Sources. Mountains are defcribed in Maps by Eminences, refenibling Hills , Forefts and Woods, by a kind of Shrub ; Bogs and Morafles, by Shades. Sands and Shallows in the Sea, in much the fame Manner Roads are ufually defcribed, by double Lines. Near Harbours the Depth of the Water is ufually exprefled by Figures in Maps, at 6, 7, or 8, the Water being fo many Fathom (6 Feet) deep. IJlandsy Mountains, &c.] The Iflands, Mountains, Lakes, Ri- vers, &c. will be particularly defcribed in the feveral Quarters of the World to which they refpeftively belong. Length of Days feett in theTable of Climates.'^ As to the Climates and Length of the Days in every Country, thele will be found in the Table of Climates, where 'tis only obferving what Latitude the Place is in, of which you would enquire the Length of the Day ; and even with it you will find how many Hours the Day is long, in ano- ther Column of' the fame Table. Caidinal Points.l The North is ufually the upper Part of the Globe or Map. The F^aft is on the Right Hand. The South on the Bottom of the Map, oppofite to the North. 'I'he Weft on the Left Hand oppolite to the Ealh EUROPE, ea, ztJfrica I Pcninfula to ^1 lins Jfrica to ^''^ li and Soutli I confiderable d feem wider !l 111 bling Hills, Moraffes, by [anner Roads r expreffed by W nany Fatlioiu i « 'I , Lakes, Ri %■ larters of the # ^Z?S.X:,i «Sf i,>vS'"i:' ,- »^: •, >."i--*t '•(-•"7/;a: . • .■' _ ; , . •» >•>-,■ '(• i • the Climates %l found in the Latitude the he Day ; and long, in ano- Part of the 2 North. i| . . .^" ,';a^': u I. U-fi:»t*. .rf,. :&iii^ ■'■.■.► .' *- "«i!, --.. I« , .*if '""■"7' J R O P E, " I .-^ ! ■' ) "■'■ t..*4 T*',^^ ^ %A '^- >^. V . ^i ?/ -i lutui J VJVfnar^ J; '^„ "•^^ '--^;^°""^^ oine_ "«ltv ^^<>. B^wa f MlK'H <^^ }l ' JOl ,' Jo\ Dev- 6b\K.Znmf./rotn Jicrfnu C Tl\ A :n' t<^\^" €^" A zr^mn W M^f^' ;.\i>'' ^v?-\. BT>1 BiorM" | ^se^sia^^'^'^lt'^^^*^''^^^ -'Hfj^. a" 1^ ^-. A** A-v ■^^i hVwSr/r' V ..rk-y^ "^^te? »?5Vk. w /> s ^•" !^ oit»^\i^A^r^^^-^ rfw ,*:^^ ^ ^ TtipoU? ,.arN' -o -$:* '^ iTi^ *^ ^..^^Qr^"^ ^.^»^; fi*^ iA^ ^t^A^^ ' jyltl' '" ^^ si" a' ^'9'^atf^K:' '^V' 'W^ouivJOaxt't/T'om Jjorirloti ) EUROPE. £UROPE is fituate between lo Wefi arid 65 Eait Longitude, and between 36 and 72 Degrees of North Latitude; bounded by the Frozen Ocean on the North, by Jfta on the Eaft, by the Alediterraneati Sea, which divides it from Jfrica, on the South, and by the Atlantic Ocean dn the Weft ; being 3000 Miles long, and 2500 broad. The grand Divifions of Europe, beginning On the Weif, are as follows : / Kingdorlis ahd States. fepalii — — ^octuffal — — f ranee — talP fetoujcrlanO — — • ^ JSluttiriati ^etljerlantic; , (llnfteli il5ctl>cclanlijs ,..^'.^ (Kermanp — r ^aliemia — - — Ajirtan \ %UllffaCP — )"\ Hereditary^ 'QtranClSania — — Countries / fe>clatJonia t-Crbatia — - l&oland laufOia — - fe>tDe0cn - — Subjeft to 5 SDenmark — ^ — Denmark \ |goCtDaP — ' — — — - uurkp m (Europe — ' Chief Town^, 'Madrid \ Lijbon Paris Rome Bern Brufeh Amjierdani Vienna « Prague Presburr Hermanjiai ojega Carljiat JVarfaw Peterjburg Stockholm CopenhagfTt Bergen \^Con/lantindpU^ Muropeaft c } European ISLANDS are ; Chief Towns. Great Britain^ comprehending r 5 England \ '• ( Scotland 1 2, Irelandy and the adjacent Iflaiids, } fubjetSt to Gretit Britain —— — y Iceland^ fubjeil to Denmark —— . London. Edinburj^h. Dublin. 5 Skalhelfy IHola. The IJlands of the Baltic, viz. ^'{plmthc. IC^^^^^^o Denmark. 2- { cZind, See. M ^""^i^^ *° ^''''^'"'■ 3. { ^'^^ Ofely &c. S fubjedl toRuj^a^ In the Mediterranean Sea.. , Chief Town?, I . Inands of the yfrcBlpelagOy Aib. to Turkey. ~] a. Sicily, fubjeft to that King, ' Palermo 3. Sardinia, fubjeft to the King of Sardinia, Cag./iari 4. Corfica, fubjeft to Genoa, W Bajlia 5. Majorca, fubjeft to Stain, — — — Majorca 6. Minorca, fubjedl to Great Britain, — Citadella y, Ivica, (uh)c6k to Spain, — — •; — — J [^Ivica. SPAIN. re ..: .:■ •f Towns. mdon. iinburj^h. ublin. Skalholt, Hola. U M K .\ ^^l ^s..^-.:.,^ ■^? U . r ■■'■:: ;,i .■ -J rfi*,i ■■.■ t« >>,*.. ■ ;f Town?, Palermo CcgJiari Baftja Majorca Citadell'a Ivjca, PATN. /yiiiM. '*M \. 'tv-:tt:'',?l >o 5a; iJ^ sell 03 ^^sin^fyi .v.:. /t^^v . „ BIS CAY ^*^ . ."t^^-^ B^ ' feBiIboa J jt ;Z\ :E.Z(m^.fhtn.X(nuUni_^J>f^. I'.Bourdeaux F R A IN C E IJioulofe > 3»ft»»^ :aT' 2fto .tfi^v)*^ '4/Uuiure gonna ^ «» &*i(iPiiil^ '■^^.-- -- ^'^'^''BilitfHl J!f#f7id!iii; J^Jiond 1 M^^ ill Miif mgti-M A '^ifwlfRHkUJlV'' iiV ii| aiiir-- -j ■ ( 3 ) ^ P A IN. Situattotti Between Between Miles. Length 700 Breadth 500 The moft Weflerly Kingdom ifi Europe. Comprehending Five Divifions 1. The Northern Divifion. 2. The Eallern Divifion. 3. The Southern Divifion. 4. The Middle Divifion. 5. The Spanijh Iflands. Provinces. Northern S?^''"" Divifion y/r' C iitjcay Eallem Divifion ' Na'-jarre . Arragon Catalonia Chief Tovms. Compoftella Oviedo . Bilboa, ' ' Pamplluxn Saragoffa Barcelona. f Valencia "1 f Valencia Southern ^ Murcia ( J Murcia Divifion "^Granada f* J Granada C Andalujia J (. Sevi/le. Middle Divifion Spantjh Iflands Old Caftile Cajlih ioidi ^ Leon Leu re "1 r Burgot I 1 Madrid Efiranadura C Majorca -«j| Minorca C, Iijica Leon Merida, ' Majorca Citadella I'viea. • -n B 1. GALICIA !■ m 4. SPAIN. I. GALICIJ, a Kingdom, North-TFef. Subdivifions. Chief Towns. Archbifliopric of Cmpoplla > ( Compnjfella, W^Lon. 9-1 j. / \ N. Lat. 43. C Mondenedj ~ \^) Mondenedo Biffioprics of < Lugo • j ^ Li/go ^ . C Ori&n/i, or Oret:/e\ / Orten^e ;\ Territory of ^/yi — '-~ J v Tuy. - !; j '. Other confiderable Tpwns in this Province are, Carunna, Ferroly Vigo, Betancas, and Ri'vadaviai, 1, AStVRTAy the Prmcipalities, North. Subdivifions. CWef Towns. C AJluria de Ov'tedo "^ f Oviedo, W. Lon. 6-40, Principality of < > < N • Lat. 43-3a C. Ajiurta de Santittana j C Santillana. Other confiderable Towns in this Province arc, Jviles and St. VifKent. .BIS CJ r, tf Lordjhip, mnh-Eap, Sub-divi|ion5., Bi/cay proper' Guipitfcoa j Ala'va Chief Tqwns. 'Bitl/oa, W. Lon. 3. N. Lat. 43-30; I Tlflo/i;,. or Tolo/a _ Fittoria. Other confiderable Towns in this Province are, Pbrt-Pajftige, St. Sebajliaii, Foaterabia, St. jindeto, Laredo, Ordunna, Placentia. 4. NAVARR Ey a Kingdom^ North-Eaji. Subdivifions. Chief Towns. f Pampeluna^ ^Pampeluna, W. Lon, 1-30, \ /\ N. Lat. 43-15. J Ejitila \ [Epila ' '" ' " KSanguefa "* ^San^ucfa s p A i M 5. ARRJGON, a Kingdom, .Eafi. Subdivifions. Chief Towns. Archbiihopricof Saragofa" "Jaca I Hue/ca Bishopries Of /^^^V'^ JlbaraztH ^fervel !-■; 'Saragofa, W. Lon. 1-15, N. Lat.~ 41-32. 7«ca Hutjia ) Baibaftro Tarracona JlbiravXH JTerveL fi..— Other confiderable Towns are C^ttuJajHd zn^ Bma. 6. CATALONIA, aPrinc^aUty^ Eaft, Subdivifions. Chief Towns. J>iflriasof< Urgel Balciguer Lerida Torto/a Gironne Tarrazona Lampredan yich Car donna Soifonna , Puyctrda Banc/cna ") C Barcelona, K. Lon. 2. N. Lat. /-1-20. Urge/ Balagner Lerida Torto/a . . , ■^ Gironne Tarragona ■ • ..,. ■' '. Rofes Vicb .- ' ■ Cardonua Soifonna ^Vuyctrda, / Manrefa is another confiderable Town in this Province. 7. VALENCIA, a Kingdom, South-Eafi. Subdivifions. Diftriasof' f Xucar T r ] Millares f j Chief Towns.. Valencia, W. Lon. 35Min. N. Lat. 39-20. Villa Her mo/a Origitela. Other confiderable Towns in this Province are, Segorbc, Xativa, AUcai:t, Denia, Gandia, Mari'iedro, Villa Real, Jlcira, and Altea, B3 8. MURCIA SPAIN. M S. MURCTJ, a Kingdom, South. Subdivifions. "'^"' Murcia proper — — r J Lart Other confiderable Towns are Caravaeea and Mula- Chief Towns, "-'•^ Mureia, W. Lon. 1-J2- Lat. 38-6. Lartha , • . Carthagena, '" : ?? '\: ^. G RA NA DA, a Kingdom, South. Subdivifions. .u.^.i... Chief Tjowns. -, ,,.. Archbilhopric of Grawfli/a'J r Gr<7«a< f""' Other confiderable Towns in this Province, Cadiz, Gii>ral:ar, Fort St. Mary, Ezeja^ Basza, OJfuna, St. Lucar, Anduxar, Car- mona, Alcala-dt-Ktalf Luctna^ At cos, Marckaa, Ayamonte, Ubtda, and Mpgtttr, II. O LD ■I » . .. ;)/ '■-''-f SPA 1 N. ti, OLD CAST ILE, a Province t near. the Middle, Subdivifion. '£urgM Diflridlsof< Rioxa Calahorra ) Soria 0/ma VallMiolicl Segmt'a jSvila {^Siguenca . Chief Towns. Burgos, W. Long. 4-5. N. Lat. 4< Alva j> \ Cvidad Rodrigo, B4 x\.ESTRM' i r SPAIN. , J4. EST RE MAD URA, a Province. S, H^, Subdivifions. Chief Towns. rs v n j' ii»;«r/Vfl, W.Lon. 6.32. N.Lat. 3855, North of the Tajo < wjox P/ace/itiq Coria ...\r' Between the 7-«j« and ?^,^,./^ „... „v :i > ijuautana j • , i * South of the Gua. }^^^ or £%r«a ' OnihcTryo { Allnntara '- '^'■' Oil the GMadiana \ Mtaeiin. m ^i' ?i M IS. SPANISH ISIANDS, Enfi„ Chief Towns. ■ ' — iWr^(o/v«4 E. Long.. 2-30, N. Lat. 39-50. ( Citaotlla, E. Lon. 3-30. N.Lat. 40. "" \ Port Maban — -- Iv'ua, E. Lon. I.N. Lat. 39, jAiajorta AUnorca Jvica — . M Q IT N r 4 I N S. J. Pji-eneet ■ Divide Frante from 5'/'ji«, extendli.g 300 ^ iVjiles, wa. from the Bay 0/ 5;yray to the MeJiterrafuau. Cantabrian Moun- j On the North, run from E. to W. from the \ Pjrtnees to the Jtlantic Ocean. tains ^'7alZt ^^''!1^'^ I Separate 0A/C«y?,7. from AW.C«///. 4, Sierra MtrMa Sierra Navaa the Snowy Mountains Divide Ne^v CaJliU and EJlremadura from jintiujtijici. 5. 5,Vrr« AV^«. or I j^^„ ^^^^ g ^^ ^ ^^^^, Q^^^^^ . ^ Near Gibraltar, oppofite to Mount AhiU (). Mount Calfe — <— < in Africa, whicii Mountains were an- ^ cicnily callsd /^< f ;il4irf 9/ IlertMki. I' ITERS 1 s- P A r. K' -at. 38 55. Lat. 39-50. . Lat. 40. 9- / i . r I tendii.g 3,00 0/ Bijcay to W. from the cean. tw Cafiile. madura fros) anada^ Mount -^i^//•*# ft* V • 8. Douro, olita Dw riut -■■■ - 9. ilfi'w^j •— . Runs from E. to W. thro' Old Cajlile and Eton, then, crofling Portugal, falla into tKe Allitntic Ocean below Oporto. 'Runs S. W. tljro' Galieia, and then, dt- I viding that Province from Portugal, falls . into the Ocean li.o( Viana. ■^Sa ■■:■ v ^ ■:.' '■'■"■■ '•• ') PROMON- n ir ERS «s> SPAIN. i PRDMONTORIE S orCAPES, Cape de Maehia ) C ipe On the North, In Ca/itia, Jjluria., and Bi/cay. Cape dt Pinat j Cape Finiprre — On the North- Wett, in Galicia. " 'f>^' "' Cape 7r On the Eaft, in Ctitalonia. KnB^ r S or G U L F S. * ■*•" •* ■*>• ' K yigtBuy ■■' On the North- Weil, " • ' ' ^ Bays of Car/^ogma, /{-"p ; ; , ,,; . ,. Iiea«/, jiJtta, Faltn- C On the EiiUy.f - ...• dot and Ro/a r— ^ ■■•.'C i -. .' Bay or Harbour of Par/ ? t' ' l *f/i " j""f m- ' jyr^^j^ > In the Ifland of Minorca. :-,'-.::-Vr-uloJ/l;<#S...^ iS- 4 I T --. ;lDi Gihrcthur J^ f ' ^ ■ Between JiV«^ and ^riVa. . ..;..:/ .SuO°«l': ^u.\- w ;;;'s;^;rji^ ••::';: r-^ SPAIN ( I.I ) ij ES. and Bi/cay. inifuleneia. ^ ■' ^ : 5 i^^'v/^ / MOV. o>/« I I *. ' 4 , »• ir -I SPAIH The Air andFmoJ iba.C»uitQ,.'^ fv •ft< .tt Air-I (^P A IN being a piountainous Country and of a great 1^ Extent, the Air is very different in the North and South, as well as on th^ Mountains ai^dVaUies. Generally the Air is dry, fcrcne, and pure, except about the Equinoxes, when their Rains ufually fall : The Southern Pro- vinces are fubjedt to great Heats in T^w^, Jffy, and Augujt ; how- ever, on the Mountains and near the Coall, thejr are refrefti- ed with cool Breezes in the Southermoll Part of Spain, and on the Mountains in the North imd North-EaiT, it is very cold in Winter. Soil, and Praditct.'\ Th6re are Tome fandy^ barren Defarts in the South i but, generally, their Vallies are exceeding fruitful, and their Mountains are covered with Trees and Herbage to the very Tops. The Country produces a great Variety of rich Wines, Oil, and Fruits, fuc^ as Seville Oranges, Lemons, Prunes, rigs, Raifins, Almonds, Pomgranates, Chefnuts, and Capers. It produces alfo Silk, Fine Wool^ Flay, and Cotton ; and there are Mines of Quickfilver, Steel, (popper, Lead, and Allom. The Steel of Ti^/f^t; and i?//i0a is efteemed the bell in Europe} their moil ufeful Animals are, Horfes, Mules, Neat Cattle, and She^p : They have Chamois Goats on their Mountains, and are pretty much pellered with Wolves, but fcarcc any other Wild Beafls : They have Plenty of Deer, Wild Fowl, and other Game, and their Seas well llorcd with ^i(h, among which is the Anchovy (in the Mediterranean.) i. ^ .c .. - Mantifaflures -^ Their Manufadlures, are of Silk, Wool, Iron, Copper, and other Hard-ware ; but thcfe arc not fo confiderable as might be expeAed, which proceeds in a great Meafure from the Indolence of the Natives, and their Want of Hands. They re- ceive therefore moft of the Woollen Manufaflures, Wrought Silks, Lace and Velvets, from Itafy, France, England^ and Hoi" land; which they tranfport to America by the Galleons, and confequently great Part of the Treafure, brought Home by the Galleons, is paid to the Merchants of thofe Nations, which fur- ni(h them with Goods. 7raffii.\ 12 SPAI M. Traffic."] Their greateft Branch of Foreign Traffic in Ein-ope was tormcrly with England; they Exchanged their Wine an4 Fruits, for the Woollen Manufadlures of Gnat-Britnin ; but nei- ther Italy, or Franccy take off much, jf thcirWine, or Fruits, having enough of their own, and confequently the T.jfficof Spain with thofe Courtries, was not fo advantageous as that with Englmnl. The Spamard^, in Return for the IVIanufaftures they export to jimerira^ receive Gold, Silver, Cochineal, Indigo, tlie Cacao, or Chocolate Nut, Logwood, and other Dying Woods, Sugar, Tobacco, SnufF, and other Produce of that Part of the World, ^applying moft of the Counti^iesof ^nrope and ./fjta, >vith the SiU ver they bring from then^i? in ^heir Galleons. " •»*!■.' f > PV! .ie' River Ilut-asj and fometiines K^m« from its Weftern Situation. It is uncertain who wefe the Origiral Inhabitants, but it was probably firft peopled from Gaul, whick is contiguous to it, or from Africa., from whicii it is only fepariwd bv the Narrow Strait of Gib- raltar. The Phenkiam ftnt Colohies hither, and built C^diz and Mai laga, befbre they planted Carthage. The Phocians, a Grectar' Nation, fent CoI*?ni.es to Spain, and IjQWt Rhodes, now Refes, vci yearly. The &/^ this 'J'rca- V, as A'lies to the Romans, " ' . '- ^' ..-•-.. . The <4. ii' wmmm •I! 'V y- PATH. If The Carthaginians f under the celebrated Uannihal, befieging and deploying Saguntum, occafioned the fecond Punic War, about 2 1 8 Years before Chrifl:. Hannibal ■^zSkA the Pyrmean Moun- tains afterwards with a n amerous Army, inarched through France, pafled the j^lpi, and was viflorious oyer the Romans in feverai Battles, but, not being fuppQited from Qirt/jogef was at length, compelled to a'jandon Italy^ and the South of Spain was after-^ wards fubdued by the Romans ; but the mountainous Provinces in the North were not conquered untii the Reign oS Attguftus. The /?(7«a»j remained Sovereigns oi Spain, until the Year of Chrii); 400 : About which Tin>e the,Go//^;, Fandals, and other Northern Nations broke in upon the Roman Empire, and made a Conqueft of Spain. The Empire of the Goths was in its greateft Glory about the Year 560, for then it comprehended the Southern Provinces of Frarce, all Spaht, and Mi tO )()art With then- Privilege?, and Spain has ever fince been an abfolute Monarchy. The Year after the Moors VJtxt {whAntA,' America wis difcover- ed by Columhus, and within thirty Years after, the Empires of Mefcice and Peru were conquered, whereby Charles V. became pofleffcd of the moft extenfive Dominions, that ever any Mo- narch enjoyed. His American Dominions were at leaft eight thou- fand Miles in Lthgth, and he was at the fame Time Emperor of Germany i Sovereign of Burgundy and the Netherlands, and of moft Part of Italy, as well as Spain ; of the Philippine Iflands iiv Ajia, and feveral Plnces in Africa. The Spaniards made feveral Efforts for the Recovery of their Rights and Privileges, which were denominated Rebellions by the Court, but nobte Struggles for the Recovery of their loft Privi. leges by the Subjeft. Thefe Infurreftions, bcin^ fuppreffed, fcrved only to ftrengthen a.id conarm the unlimited Power of the Empe- ror, who was engaged moft Part of his Reign in a Foreign War ViitYi France, or mthhhProteJlartt S\i\i]c^i6i Germany, in which he was not fo fortunate in the Decline of Life, as he had been in liis Youth, whereupon he refigned the Crown to his Son Philip If, Anno 1556, and ftiut himfelf up in the Monaftcry of St. Juji in Spain, where he died two Years after. His Son Philip II. attempting to govern as arbitrarily in the Netherlands as he did in Spain, and at the fame Time introducing a kind of Inquifition for tfte Suppreffion of the Prottjlantt, who were very numerous there, occafioned a general Infurreftion of the Flemings, and a Civil War commenced, in which the Duke of Aha, the King of Spain\ General, exercifed great Cruelties ; but was not able entirely to reduce them, as they were aflifted by the Queen of England {Elizabeth) as well as France. Philip there- fore fitted out the molt powerful Fleet that ever rode upon the Ocean, ftiled The Invincible Armadn, Anno 1588, with which he attempted to iavadt England, but by the Bravery and Stratagems of the Engitjh, and the Storms they met with, the greateft Part of the Armada w.lS deftroyed. He afteiHvards 'entered into a War with F/-fl»« with no better Succefs : But oimn the Death of Heriry, King of Portugal, Anno 1579, he invaded that Kingdom, which he claimed as Son and Heir of ^^;//<}, Daughter of Emanuel King of Portugal ', and though the Braganza Family were thought to have a better Title, they vith the ivilcges ;' lOUt the mrles V. aces artd i(i partly nvilegef, dlfcovcr' [ipires of . became any Mo- ight thou- nperor of ;, and of Iflands ill yr of theil' ions by the loft Privi. fed, ferved the Empe- reign War , in which tad been in n Philip II. St. Jujl in fily in the introducing fiants, who aion of the Duke of iclties; but cd by the hilip there- upon the which he Stratagems rreatcft Part no better tugal, Anno as Son and tugal; and better Title, they S P A 1 N, '5 h ihty were not llrong enough at that Time td oppofe PhiUp'& Ufurpation, whereby he became poffcfTedof the Spicft Iflands, and other Settlements of the Portuguext in the Eaft-lndie», as Vv U as of Guinea m Africa^ and Brasfii in S«uth America. This Prince put his eldeft Sou Don Carht to Death, under Pre- tence he was engaged in a Confpiraey againft him, though fome have fuggefted it was with a View of marrying the tady Ifabella, to whom Don Carlos his Son \vas contrafted. {Philip II. married I Mary Queen of England, and after her Death courted her Sifter * Queen Eli*ahtth,) The Spaniards, in order to diftrefs the difafl^fled Netherlanders, having prohibited all Commerce. with them, the X)M/f<6 fitted out Fleets, and made themfelves Matters of the moftconfiderable Set- tlements the Portugneze had in the EaJi'Indies, while that King- dom was under the Dominion of Spain ; they alfp fubdued Part of Brazil, and fo difturbed the Navigation of the Sfaniaidt to Ame- rica ant'i the Eaji-Indies, that Spain was contented to grant a Truce to the Seven United Provinces of the Netherlands, which had thrown off the 5'/>/j«j/!?' Yoke, Anno 1609: The other Ten Provinces having been reduced again under the Dominion of Spain, by the Duke of Aha and other S'^tf/f/}^ Generak. The 5'^<7?;//»r<^i renewed the War with the Dutch, Anno 1622^ which continued until the Year 1648, when the Dutch were ac- knowledged Independant States at the Treaty of Weftphalia. In the mean Time the Catalans revolted to the French, Ann^ 1640. And in the liime Year Pa r/;.;g;c/ revolted, JahnlN. Duke of Braganaa iiaving found Means to expel the Spaniards and af- rend that Throne. Naples was ahnoft loll in the Year 1 647, MaJSnello,& Fiflierman, raifing an Infurreflion on Account of fome Duties that were laid onFifh and Fruit, and reduced the whole Country to his Obedi- ence r hvtt the Spanijh Governor {t)und Means to get him taken off, and Naples was again reduced to the Obedience of Spain. In the Year 1650, the Englijh invaded the Ifl^nd of Jamaica in America, and took it from the Spaniards. And in 1658, the EngliJ?^, with the Afllftancc of tlat French ^ \ took Dunkirk from Spain. ! The Spaniards being engaged in a War with France, in tne ; Reign of Pl>ilip IV. loft the Province of Artoit, and feveral ' Towns in the Nether landt, Aiid, at a fubfequent Peace, made Anno^ I 1660, called tlie Pyrenean Treaty, Artois was confirmed to \ France, together with 5^. Omers, Aire-, Gravelin, Bourbottrg, St» IVenavt, Landrecy, '^efnoy, Avefne, Marienberg, PhilipvilUy Thionvilte, Montmedy, I'vxiy, and Damvillers i and the French King, iZfw/jXIV. thereupon married the eldeft Infanta of S'/om, Jl/ar/a ;7here/a, but tliey both renounced all future Pretenfions to the I Succelllion i i6 H ? :d t N. h> Sacceffion of thoSfanijb Monarchy for them and their I^eirs. However it was not long after, that Le^vij XIV. invaded the Spanijh Nethtriandi again, reduced francht Cempte, or Burgundy; took Lijle, Tturnay, C/jarJeroy^ Douay, OuJenard, and feveral Biore. And Lijlt, Toumayt Dauay, Oudcnard, and Charhroy were confirmed to France by the Treaty oi jiix-la'Chapelle, Anna 1668. The War between France and Spttin being revived again, Jnnii 1672. the Spaniards \o9tCiHde, Valencienneu Cambray^ tpres, St. Omers; Bouchain, Aire, and Maubeuge, with all Tranche Compte } which were confirmed to France by the Treaty of Nimeguen, Anno 1678. War commencing again, Anna 1683, the French took Coiirtrayt Diicmude and Luxemlurg i and Luxemburg was con- firmed to France by a fubfeqaent Treaty, but Courtray and Oix- mude were rw, who com- . manded the Confederates, re- took Namur ; the French on the the other Hand took Deynfe and Dixmude, and bombarded Bruf- /lis, and made 14 Batttdions of the Allies Prifonefs of War. The next Year 1697, the French took Acth in Flanders^ and ^Barcelona {iaeCa^tsdoi Catalonia in Spain, and plundered Car- thagena in America of an immenfe I'reaiure : However, they thought fit to confent to a Peace the fame Year, and reilore Cata- ionia and Lvxemburgt and all the Places they had taken in Flandert in that War, to the Crown of Spain ; which Peace was ■ concluded at Ryjwicky Anno 1697. Charles II. King of Spain, being at this Time in a declining State of Henkh, and the Dutch being apprehenftve that Leniis XIV. would feize on Flanders, and the whole Stanijh Monarchy, upon the De^thcri>i9 Catholic MajeAy, periuaded the King of Eng- land, WilliamXVi. to enter into a Treaty with x!a!ii French King, for a Partition of the Spani/h Dominions, between the Emperor, the Duke of Bavaria^ and his moft Chriftian Majefty ; who all . of them pretended a Right to tho Succeilion ; which coming to the Knowledge of hit Catholic Majefty, he made his Will, and gave the entire Spanifli Monarchy to Fhilip Duke of Anjou, fecond Son of the Dauphin of France ^ and Grandfon to Leiwis XIV. and : dying t>ot long after the making this Will, in the Year 1 70>f, Lvwu S P A t K. in Lewis XTV. immediately fcized on all the Spanijb Dominions, for his Grandfon Philip, and caufed him to be proclaimed King of &pain. The Biperhlifts on thS othir Hand infifted that Charles's Will was forged, or executed when he was Kon-compos, and marched an Army over the Alps into hiaty, in order to recover the Spanijh Territories there, oat of the Hands of France. The Allies were very fucccfsful in this War in Italy and Flanders, and the Empercr Leopold and his Son Jofeph; having m'ade a Refignatlon of thtir Intereft in the S/u ; ii' ' §1 > ' kUiI 1 1', l«li"f. ( I i^ S P A I N. having joined the Duke, attacked the French, who were commanci- ed by the Duke of Orleans, in their 'I'lenches before 'lurin, and gained a moil compleat Viftory Sephmlxr 7, 1706. And tiie Freneh were foon after compelled to evacuate Savoy, Piedmont, Milan, and all the North of Italy. In the mean Time the Allies, con'manded by the Duke o{ Marl- borough in the Ncthfl-lands, entirely defeated the French, command- ed by the Dukes of Bavaric't^nA VilUroy, at Ramillies, on the \zth ■y^May: Whereupon BruJJ'els, Lou-vain,- Mechlin, Ghent, Bruget, ^udenard, Jntiverp, and many other Towns opened their Gates, and fubmitted to the Conqueror, proclaiming King Charles HI. their Sovereign. The fame Campaign, the Spanijh Iflands of Majorca and I'vica were reduced to the OheJitnce of King Charles, by the Britijh Admiral, Sir John Leake. Don Pedro King of Portugal, dying on 1 ith of December, 1 706, was fucceeded by his Son Don John, his prefent Majefty. In the Beginning of the Year 1 707, the Allied Army in Spain, commanded by the Marquis das Minas and the Earl of Galioay, was totally defeated at Almanza, in Cajiile, by the French and Spani' ards, commanded by the Duke of Benvici, and all Spain was en- tirely loft, except Catalonia. Soon after the Duke of Savoy and Prince Ertgene invaded France on the Side of Provence, and laid Siege to Thoulon, while the Con- federate Fleet, commanded by Admiral Shovel, blocked up that Port by Sea j but the Germans having detached 1 5000 Men to re- duce Naples (which fubmitted to King Charles, this Campaign) the Allies were not ftrong enough to take Thoulon, the French having drawn down a numerous Army to relieve the Town, and the Allies were thereupon compelled to raife the Siege, and retire over the Var into Italy again. In the Campaign of 1708, the French furprized the Cities of Ghent and Bruges ; but their Army being defeated at Oudenavd, and the City of LiJJe taken by the Allies, Ghent and Bruges were re- covered again. And the fame Campaign, King Charles married the Princefs of Wolfenbuttle ; foon after which, the Britijh Admiral, Sir John Leah, reduced the Spanijh Ifland of Sardijiia to the Obe- dience of King Charles. On the jth of May 1 709, the Allies on the Side of Portugal were defeated at Caya by King Philip'% Forces, and an entire Bri- gade of the ^^/^/z^^?* made Prifoners of War. On the other Hand, "■lournay isiFlar.ders was taken by the Allies ;. and Prince Eugene and the Uttlceof Marlborough xjbtained a compleat Viftory over the French, commanded hy the NlM[\i.\h Villars and Boufflers, at Mai- plaquct ; and the City of Mom was taken by the Allies, oa the 2 1/ of Ociober. Druay and Bethunc in the Kcthn lands were taken by the Allies in the Campaign of 17 10. And King Charles gained two Viflories ovcy his Rival, Kii.g Philip, in !^pain : After which he took Pof- feflioivof the-Capitiil City of /►/rt./Mi',/ > but, the P or tuj^ueze r^i\i\ix\g .■•'"" to commanci- tmiit, and the French Milan, and e oi Marl- command - 3n the \zth 'nt, Bruget, Gates, and I III. their of Majorca Zharla, by jmhcr, 1706, ly in Spain, "ral'way, was and Spani' ]pain was en- Faded France liile the Con- :ked up that Men to re- impaign) the 'rench having ind the Allies tire over the the Cities of at Oudenard, ruges were re- ;s married the tijb Admiral, to the Obe- ; of Portugal n entire Bri- othcr Hand, *rmce Etigane ftory over the Hers, at Mai- s, on the 2 1/ by the Allies two Viilories he took Pof- 2igtie%e refu'.ing to ^ P J 1 f^. i'cj to march into Spain and join him, he was obliged to abandon Ma- drid again, and retire towards Cataloniu, being Ibllowed by the Ar- my J the Englijh commanded by General Stcim':ope (icpar.itcd from that Part of the Allied Army, commanded by General Staretnhur^) V\ ^re funoundccl by King ?bilip\ Forces, in the Town of Erihmga, % and made Prifoners of War. I Starembiirg receiving Advice of the March 6f the Spaniards, td furprize the EvgUjh in Brihnega, marched to their Relief; and, find- ing the Englijh had furrendered a little before, he engaged the French and Spaniards, at ^illa Viciofuy and gave them a Defeat ; but, find- ing they would foon bc re-inforccd, he continued his March into Ca- \JH ialonia, whither King Charles had retreated fome Time before. The Towns of ^/;* and 5/. /'f ;-v??;/ in Flanders wer^ taken by the Allies, this Campaign, The French plundered the Town of St. Sthajlian, and feveral other rich Settlements of the Voiiugueze in Brazil, Anno 1711 : Whereupon the Portugueze thought fit to enter into a Treaty of Peace with the French, without the Concurrence of their Allies. This Campaign, the Allies made themfelvcs Mailers of Bouchain m the Ne- therlands ; and the following Winter, the French made Propofals of Peace to the BritiJJj Court ; about which Time the Emperor jofeph died, and his Biother, King Charles, was cleftcd EmpcrOr at Frank- fort, OSlobir \2, 17 n. The ftrll general Conferences for a Peace were held at Utrecht ini the United Pi ovinces, on the z()th of yanuary, N. S. 17^'. The Allies appearing very umvilling to put an End to the War, the Queen of England confented to continue it, another Campaign,; and the Town of ^efnoy in the Netherlands was b'cfieged and ^aken on the /[th of july 1 71 2. The Duke of Or/^ww^/ commanding the Britijlj Forces in Flanders i this Campaign, in the room of the Duke of Marlborough, declared to the Generals of the Allies, that he had Orders to agree to a Cefl'a- tion of Arms with the French, who confented to a Peace on the Terms Great-Britain demflnded. Whereupon Prince Eugene, witli the Aitflrian and Dutch Forces, and the Mercenaries in the Britifa I^ay, feparated from the Duke of Ormond, and the Britijh National Troops, on the \6th of July ; and on the \~th, rhe Duke of Or- fnond And Marlhal Millars proclaimed a Cefifation of Arnu between Great-Britain and France, in their refpcilive Camps. Prince Eugene having laid Siege to Landrecy, the French fjrprizei the Earl of Albemarle, who commanded a large Detachment of the Allied Army at Denain, defeated his Trcops and made lum Prifonci*. On the z^th of July, the French alfo attacked and took Marchiennes, where were the Magazines of the Allies, fufficient for two Sieges, and made the Garrifoh, tonfifting of Five I'houl'and Men, Prifoners of War. And, the French afterwards retaking feveral other Towns, the Dutch thought fit to come into the Britijfj Plan of Peace, King Philip having renounced all future PreienfiOhs td the Cro^^ot - e » ffanc$i = 1 1 li ):!'!. .f it? V*, in the Year 1714; and Majorca was compelled to fubmit to that Prince in 1 7 1 5. The Germans carried on the War for fome Time, after the Allies and the French had figred the Peace at Utrecht ; but the French hav- ing taken Landau, and ibme other Places, the Germans concluded a Feace with them at /?/»/? 'il^ron, to prevent the entire Lofs (rf that Ifland. The Admiral came up with tlie Spani/h Fleet, in the Strait of Mej- fiia, between Nap/es and Sici/y, and took, or deftroyed, Fif een of their Men of War. He alfo tranfported a Body of Germans to Si- :i/y, to oppofe tlie Spanijh General, the Maiquis De Letk ; and fe- reral fmr.rt Engagements happened there, between th.e Germans an4 the Spaniards. In the mean Time the French invaded Spain, on the Side of Gui- )ufcoa, took Port-Pajfage, and burnt feveral Spanijh Men of War ; they afterwards took Fontarabia and St. Scoajiiaits, and reduced the whole Province of Guipufcoa. The Britljh Forces, commanded >y Lord Cobham, alfo made a Defcent in Spain, took and plundered '^igo, and then" rercmbarked again. On the other Hand, the Spani- trcfs embarked 300 Men under the Command of the Earl of 5^^- fortb, who landed in Scotland, and was joined by three or four houfand Highlanders ', but they were defeat^^d, and moll of the 5/^- tiards made Prifoners of War. The French were induced to enter into this War with Spain, it is lid, by a Project Cardinal Alberoni had formed, in Concert with the French Nobility, to deprive the Duke of Orleans of the Re- gency, and defeat his Expeftations of fuccccding to the Throne of '''ranee, in Favour of King Philip ; but, however that was, King ''hilip, finding himfelf unable to refill fo potent a Confederacy, enter- :d into a Treaty with the Allies ; confented to evacuate Sicily and larilinia : And Sicily was thereupon allotted to the Emperor, and the late King of Sici/y made King of Sardinia ; and the French re- lored to Spain all their Acquifitions in Guipufcoa. Cardinal Alberonif 'ho hud been the Occafion of this War, was foon after difgraced, ind obliged to return to Italy. The French King, being a Child of a weakly Conllitution, on ^;hofe Death without Ifl'ue, the Dukeof Or/f«ffj was to have fuc- weded to that Crown, the Duke thought fit to wiarry him to the In*. [anta Maria, eldcft Daughter of the King of Spain, then in the fourth Year of her Age, from whom no Iffue could be expected in lany Years, The Regent alfo married his own Daughter, Mada- loifelle de Montpenjftr, to the Prince of Afiurias, the King of b/Ais's cldpft Son ; and (he was fent to the Court of Spain. At the llime Time the Infanta came to refide in France, where fhc bore the [Title of Queen for fome Time ; but, the Regent dying in 1723, the rench began to think of fending back the Infanta Qu^ep, and mar- rying their Kiag to fome Princefs, from whom they might hope for Iffue. In the mean Time {^yiz. January 16, 1722) Philip, King of ^ain, thought fit to abdicate his Throne, in Favovir of his eldeft Son, '.e^is, who was acccordingly proclaimed King at Madrid; but, the [foung King dying of the Small- Pox in Angrift following, Philip was irevailed pn to re-afcend the Throne. . -ji^,: . . ; C 3 :;.2--: , - •• ^.; The i |2 SPAIN. \ ( ki'. The fame Year the French Miniftry fent back the Infanta Queen to Spnin, and marvicd their Sovereign to the I'riiicefs Lezimki, .Daughter of Stanijlaus, once Kinjj of Poland', at which the Spani- mds being inccnlcd, the Baron Riptrdti, thtn Prime Miniiler ,n the Court of ^pain (and formerly Ainbr.flador from the Stntc- General) r.cgotiatcd a feparate Peace with the Emperor ; Whci-' upon the Congrcfsthat had been held at Cainbmy, chiefly to adjul! Matters between the Courts of Vienna and 5paln, broke up. 'l"h; Kniperpr was induced to enter into a I'rcnty with ^pain (which ob taincd the Name of the Vienna Treats) by the Endeavours which had been ufcd by the Maritime Powers to funprefs the Eaji-hniix Company he had cre^Scd at Oftend. By this Treaty it was liipulat ed, that France and Spain (hould never be united under one Head , that Philip (liould renounce all Pretenfions to Sicili, Naples, MiLm, and the Nttbcrltmds ; that Don Carlos, the Qiieen of Spain's cldd! Son, Should fuccecd to Tu/cany, Prirma, and Plcirentia, on the Denth of the reigning Dukes, without Irtue ; that irq/jcrw Ihoukl remain a free Port, and Sardinia be confirmed, witli the Title of King, to the Houfe of Sa'voy : And tht ' peror rclinquiflicd all Pretenfions to the Spanijh Territories in the . offeffion of Philip. A Treaty of Commerce alfo was concluded between the Parties, whereby it wai agreed to fupport the OJltnd Eajl-hdia Company, who were per- jnittedto fell the Produdt of India m the Ports of 5/i\or. . Ami it was further agreed, that the Duke oi Lcrr^iu Ihould make a CclTion of that Dutchy to 'K.wi^StaHi^cius, which on his Death ftiould be united to the Ctown of Fiance; and that, in Lieu of it, the Duke o[ Lorrain Ihould eh* ^oy Tu/iany, and iViU bear the Title of Duke of Lvrraitt, The .J/aff/u;/; continuing to fearch and plunder the Britijh Shijjs in Jmfrica, and feize the Effedlsof the ^onth-Sea Company, on that Side, heavy d^otnplaints were made to the Court of Spain un thefc Heads, whi:h fcpmed to copfent that Satisfatilipn flioukV be made Jbrall unjull Captures, it being made abuiitUnlly evident, that thje iipaniar^s had taken »nd cpndcmncd a great ir.any Britijh Ships, that had never attempted to trade with S,panifl? yjmerica. Wlicieupqn ComnifT.'.ries were nominated to adjull the Loflcs on both Sides j the Englijh Demand being reduced by them to 200,000/. wljertbf (5o,crn/. wasdedudkd for the Spanip Men of War deftroyed by Admira Byttg, in purfuance pf an Article in the Treaty of Se'ville ; by which, and other Dedu^fiiops," the Demand pf the Englijh was reduced to 9?,oco /. and tliough 68,000 /. was acknowledged to be due to the South-$ea Coinpany, pn Account of the Seizures the Spaniards had made of their Efl^dls : Yet the Spaniards pretended a JTiuch greatpr Sum ^as due to them from the Company, which they ibfiRed ifhould be deduced out pf this Ballaiicc that appeared due to^tigland; to which the '£,\;j'/i/^ Commiffaries agreed, ai^d figned a Convention to that Puypofe, \n January \]J,*, leaving the Affair of yifiting und feizing the Merchant-Ships of England, to fu- ture Conferences. \yhicl» T^-eaty the Court of Great- Brilniti rati- fied ; and it was apf roved erf" by the Houfeof Commons, by a Ma- jority of z8 Voices ; but the Spaniards negleijling to pay the 95,000 /. at the Time appointed, and the Merchants of England, in general, petitioning ngainll the Convention, the Court was compelled in a Manner to enter into a War with Spain, which was begun, by granting Letters of Marqne to the Merchants, to make ^teprifals for ^he Lolfes they fuftained. Thirteen or Fourteen Letters of Marque were iffuedby tfie Admiralty in the latter End' of ^uly 1739 ; and War v/as declared againft Spain, on the z^d <$ QSioher follow- ConJlifutioH.'] The kingdom of Spalit is an abfoljite hereditary Monarchy at prefent, where the Females inherit in Default of Male jfiue i but the King feems to have the Power to difpofe of his Crowji.tcj wli^at branch pf the Royal Family He pleafes, of which we hav^'an lD|lance. when Qh^rles 11. gayc his Doniinions to the IateKipg(theDuklpof .^//[w|, " ' • • > ' Btit, nptwithll^nding the King pf Spain is an abfolute Sovereign, ceiel^ojn violates she Laws, or tranfatts any Affairs of State, with- r. ■•-^ '-•^'■■'- ■■ ■ '• • ■• • oui SPAT n: 25 put the AJvice of the fcvcral Councils, or Boards eftabliflicd for the xafnc&ive Brandies of Budnefs ; of thefe, 1 . The Junta, or Cabinet Council, confifts of the Principal Se- cretary of State, and five or fix more of the King's Nomination* which finally determines all Matters relating to the Govern- ment. 2. The Privy-Council, which confifts of a greater Number, an^ prepares all Matters for the Cabinet. ... 3. The Council of War. 4. The Council of CaftiU, which Is the higheft Cpqrt of Juvlica- tujre in thn i'viiiQ;doin, for Civil and Criminal Caufes, and vccpivej Appeals frojn all inferior Courts within its Jurildiftion. <;. The if; veil Courts of Koyal Audiences, 'viz, pf Calicia, St' wi/ie, Majorca, the Canaries^ Saragfffei, Valencia, and Bantlontt. Thefe take Cognizance of all Caufes, within five Leagues of thejr r^iipeflive Capital Cities, in the firft Inftance ; and by way of Ap- peal of all C'lufcs removed from inferior Cour's, within their re- fpeftive Jurifdidtions ; as thofe of the Alcades, Bailiffs, Corregidors, gegidoi:, Vi;);ut;rs, Isfc. There is alio a Supreme Council for the Affairs of the hdicu compofcd ufually of Governors and great Officers, who have aftually fjjrved in feme confiderable Poll in America. 7 I'ctcr.rc Council or Boards alfo eflablifhed, to take Care of the Royal Revenues, and for every other Branch of Bufinefs. The Vicp- roys and Captainn-Gcncral of the Provinces, are Prefidents of the f^veral Courts of Audience, and have the Command of the Forces \n their refpeftive Provingcs. 7kt King's Titles.1 The Kings of Spain, in their Titles, ufed to ppumerate all the Kingdoms and Provinces of which they were Sovereigns j but they are all comprehended in that of his Catholic Majefty. 'I'he Kings of 5/rt/« are never crowned. ■^■•■•v ;• * The eldeft Son of Spain is ftiled Prince of ^he Afiurict%% t^ie younger Sons, ftiled Infants, and the Daughters Infanta's. Nobility.'] The Nobility of Spain are filled Hidalgos, by wKlch is to be underftopd that they are defcended from the anticnt Gothic Chrijlians, and not from the Moors ; their Titles are Dukes, Mar- guiffes, Vifcounts, l^c. The Grandees are the moft noble, and fuf- fered to be covered before the King j who treats them as Prinfes, liiling them lllufirious in his Letters, and fpeaking to them, or of them, they are Itiled their Eminencies, \ , Military Orders."] T\\c Knights of the three Military Orfers of St. "J-ames, Calatrwva, .nnd Alcantara^ are efteemed Noblemen ; they were inftituted in the long Wars, between the Chriftians and the Moors, as an Encouragement to Valour ; and have large Com- mandcries, or Eilates Hnnexed to their refpcftive Or Arms.'\ As to the Arms of 5^«/ff, which was formerly divided into Fourteen or Fifteen feveral Kingdoms and Principalities, the King ftill retains the Arms of every Province, cf which the chief having been thofe of Cajlilc^ I Jhall mention no other : Thefe arc a Caftle Triplertowered, Azure, each with Three Battlements, Or, jyirfled Sable. RcH" anc SPAIN. 27 luted lured jthef on 13 an- jeforc iKun- Jnind wo and )f the King te ex- iputed Num- Heligion.'] As to Religion, the Spaniards are zealous Roman Ca\ tholics ; ana their Church is governed by Archbifhops and Bilhops, fubjeft to the Controul of the Pope. And there is no Country, where the Inquifition reigns with greater Terror ; no Subjeft but is liable to be profecuted by the Hojy Office, as it is called j though it was firrt inltituted, for the Trial of the Sincerity of the Moorijh and Jntjijh Converts, who were compelled to profefs the CJjriJiian Reli- gion, after the Conqueft of Granada, Anno 1 49 1 . In this Court, it is fcarce poffible for a Prifoner to make a tolerable Defence, not being fuffered to know either his Accufers, or the Witneffes againrt him ; but he is required to confefs hitnfelf guilty, i - fiibmit to the Torture, till fuch a Confc^ion is extorted from him, ,'j the Fatoers require, r • * Archbijhops and Bi^jops.'] 'Thpre arc eight Archbilhoprics in Spahi, ruiz. I. Tolcio ', 2. Se <). Burgos ; 7. Valencia, and, 8. 'Tarragona. The Archbilhop of '[oUdo is ftiled Primate of Spain ; he is great Chancellor pf Cajlile ; has a Revenue of 300,000 Ducats, ftr- Ann. amounting to 100,000/. Sterling, or thereabouts. There are thirty-eight, and, Ibme make forty-two Bilhoprics in Spain. ' • Univerjttics.'^ There are twenty-two Univerfities, of which the chief are, Salamanca, Compojlella, Alcala de Henares, and Vallor dolid. Convents^ There are aifo m Spain 2 141 Convents and Nun- neries, in which it is « omputed there are near 30,000 Monks and Nuns. i?f/|^ Per/ons and Habits.'] As tO t!ie Perfons of the Spaniards, tlie Men are generally tall, but feldom corpulent ; their Complexion fwarthy ; their Hair black, with brisk, fparkling Eyes ; they have Klullachio's on the upper Lip ; their Women, are generally fmall and flender. The Men part their Hair, and tie it behind with a Ribbon ; their flabits are black, and they throw a Cloak oyer all, but fo r. co have their Right-hand at Liberty ; and every Peafant almoft vjars a monftrous long Sword. Thp Ladies all paint their Necks, .''.rms, and Hands, as well as their Faces j drefs in their Hair, an(? wear Hocps of Brafs Wire, and their Gowns arp always black, on which their Jiewels make a glittering Appearance ; their Pace is exceeding flow,and^hey do eyery Thing with great Deliberation. The Air, ana Mien of this People, being the very Reverfc of the French. Genius.'] The Spaniards are Men of Wit, and of an clevate4 Genius, but very little improved by Study, or Converfation. They I'll 2.8 SPAIN. I \ ari admired, however, for their Secrecy, Conftancy, and Patience in Adverfity. They arc flow in determining, but ufually conclude ju- diciouliy at laft ; true to their Words, great Enemies to Lying, and extreinely temperate in Eating and Drinking. Among their Vices and Defefts, are reciioned their Pride, and Contempt of Foreigners, feldom travelling out of their own Coun- try : Th '-ir wretched Indolence, Lazinefs, and Luft, and their Cre- dulity in believing the feigned Miracles and fabulous Stories of their Monks, without Examination ; and their neglcftjng to apply themfelves to Manufaftures, or Husbandry. The /yf/rc/^do molt of this, as well as their othei Bufinefs; and ufually return with conli- dfirable Fortunes to their own Country ; but this is to be undejftood chiefly of the Tiuo Cajliles, and the Midland Provinces. For the People of Gnlicia apply themfelves diligently to Husbandry, as well as thofe of Granada, and Andalujta, and other Southern Pro- vinces, being chiefly Descendants from the Moors, who did not look upon Husbandry as a low Employment. It is obferved, that Spaiu is not half fo well peopled as France, ancj fome other European Countries; there not being eight Millions of People in the Kingdom, whereas it is computed there are above fifteen Mil- lions in France, which is not fo large. And for this, feveral Rea- fons are afligned, as the Expulfion of fo many Tlioufand Je-as nnd Moors ; the long Wars they were engaged in, whicJi car- ried oflT Multitudes of their Subjedh : And that continual Drain of the Wrji-Indies, whither great Numbers of Spaniards go over every Year : All their Governors, and great Oflicers in America, being Natives of Spain, and carrying over a Multitude of Servants and Dependants with them. The Celibacy of the Clergy, and of the Monks and Nuns, is afligncd as another Reafon of their wanting People, but this ib common to all other Popijh Coan- tries. Diverjsonf and Cvjlonti.'] Among thejr Diverfions on Feftivals, and rejoicing fDays, that of Taurizing, or the Fights of the Cavaliers with Wild Bulls, is almofl: peculiar to this Country, where young Gentlemen have an Opportunity of fliewing their Courage and Aftivity before their Miftrefles, who ftand to view them at their Lattice Windows ; for the Ladies are never fuffered to appear in Public, either before or after Marriage, unleis it be at Church, r.nd then they are veiled; even at a Play they are inclofed in Latttoes, and skreenrd fromthe Sight of Men. And there is one odd CuiloiA flill prevails, which was intro- duced by the Moors, and that is, the Ladies fitting crofs-legged on Carpets, while the Mailer of the Family fits in a Chair and din:' at a Table. The Men drink very little Wine in Spain, and the Ladies ufually confine themfelves to Water, or Cho- colate. After Dinner the Spaniards always fleep ; the Evening is jhe Time for Diverfion, when they feldom fail to take the frefli Aici SPAIN. 29 Mt J aftd Lovers often ferenade their Miftreffes with Vocal and In llrumental Mufic, great Part of the Night, Prefcnt State of Spain'] The Spaniards have parted with almoft all their Europeans Dominions out of Spain, particularly B:!rgunJy, and the Netherlands, the Milanefe, Naples, Sh/Jy, and Sardinia : But as the Princes of the Houle of Bo-.nbon policfs Franc,-, Spfiin, the Siciliei,^nd Parma, the Interefts of Spain and France fecm to be iu firmly united, that they will probably join againft every other Power in Europe, whenever either of them are attacked; I look upon ^pain, therefore, to be iruch more formidable at prcfent, than it was before the Duke of Atjou mounted that Throne. We find France took this Kingdom under its Protcflion in the laft War, and thus united, they appeared an Overmatch for all the Allies : And as France is the great Support of Spain, no doubt they will make the French fome Return, by fiwouring their Traffic with Spanijh Ame- rica. Alliances are never more firmly etlablilhed, than when it is the Intereft of both the contratling Parties to obiervc the Terms they have agreed on. Nor is the AHiance of Franc?, the only Benefit ariiing from Spain's having a Prince of French Extraflion on the Throne. The Court of Spain have confiderably improved their Revenues, and encreafcd their Forces by Sea and Land ; fmce that Event, the People are encouraged to apply themfclves to Manufactures and Husbandry, f^nd to Ihake off that lazy, indolent Difpofition, which had rendered them fo contemptible in the Eyci of other Nations ; and they will probably, in a few Years, make a more confiderable Figure in Europe^ than they did under their Native Princes ; and it is not at all itn- probable, that Spain ftiould, on fome Pretence or other, hereafter add Portugal to her Dominions again, fince France wiit fcarce evet' make a Divcrfion in Favour of that Kingdom, as it uied to do, when Portugal was invaded by Spain ; no other Nation can protect Portugal againft Spain, but France ; and, ftould Portugal be; fwallowed up by them, it will probably greatly affeiht the Bri- tijh Traffic. From the Junftion of the Spanijh and French Fleets, wiiich are now every Day encreafing, we have a great deal to ap- prehend. I Ihould have remembered, that the Spaniards are ftill Miillcrs of Oran, Ce:ta, and fome other Places in Africa, and are perpetually at War with the Algerincs, and the rcll of the Powers on the Coaft of -Barbary, whicli make frequent Defcents on riie Coaft of Spain, -and carry whole Villages into Captivity, as well as plunder all Nation. rhe defencclcfs Ships they meet with at Sea of t!i;.t •V»S Taxes ] The Taxes in Spain, are Duties on Goods importCLi nnJ exported ; on Goodi brought into Madrid, or carried I.xhi\ one Pro- vince to anotiifT. The Rents of tJic HrR Floor «f all the Ilduroij in t^UuhiJ. A \ ffil ■ 1 I'^V iBA; ■aJ> Ll% l-iii M I! I '^!' 3<> Portugal. A kind of Land-Tax on the Peafants, and thofe under the t)e' gree of Nobility. A kind .of general Excife, on Meat, Drink, and other Provi- vifions. •- ,,-.- ,;;,., . , Duties on Cattle driven from North to South. A Tax on thofc, who cat Butter, Cheefe, Milk, or Eggs in Lent. A Tax oh the Clergy, wlio are exempt from military Service. A Tax on the three Military Orders, for the King their Grand Mailer. ., ,;..-.- •,. ., - A Tax on Timber. But more Money is raifed by the King's fifth of the Treafure brought from America, than by all other Means. Antiquities, andCurioJities.l From fome Ruins that have been' found near the Straits of Gibraltar, it has been conjeftured, that they were the Remains of Hercules's Pillars ; but as one of thefe Pillars are fuppofed to have flood on the South-fide of the Strait in Africa, and the other on the North-fide in Europe : It is more pro- bable, that Mount Abiln in Africa, and Mount Calpe in Europe, were denominated the Pillars of Hercules, as they appear like two Grand Pillars at a Diflance, oppofite to each other. At Toledo are the Remains of an old Roman Theatre ; and at Granada is to be den great Part of a moft magnificent Palace of the Moorijh Kings, when they were Sovereigns of Spain ; the Infide whereof was covered with Jafpar and Porphyry, with feveral Arabic Infcriptions on the Walls. There is a Grand AqucduA at Segovia, faid to be built by the Emperor Trajan, fupported by upwards of an Hundred and Seventy Arches, in double Rows, extending over a deep Valley between two Hills. The River Guadiana is much talked ofF, for running under Ground a great many Miles, and then rifing again ; but late Tra- vellers fay this is a Miftake, nnd that it only runs through a deep Valley, covered with drubs and Bufhes, fo that it is icarce vifi- ble at a fmall Diitance, but that it does not run under Ground at all. ' •' • • SPANISH Gold Coins* The old Double Doubloon The old Double Piltole - The old Spanijh Piftole The new Seville Double Pifloic The new Seville Piftole •- /. 3 I o I o 7 13 i6 >•> i6 d 1 9 6 The Half and Quarter of thcfe in Proportion. SPANISH the De- ter Provi- r Eggs irt irvice. leir Grand 5 Treafure SPAIN. SPANISH Silver Coins. The Piafter of Spaing or Semlle Piece of Eight Tlic new Seiiille Piece of Eight ■■ The Mexico Piece of Eight The Pillar Piec of Eight The Rial /. o o o o o 3* /. d. 4 6 3 " 4 5 4 5 o 7 In Madrid, Cadiz, Seville, and all Spain, Accounts are kept in Marvidies, an imaginary Coin, 34 of which make a Rial, and 272 a Piafter, or Piece of Eight of 5fw7/^, •- - -i- - . ^ have been' ured, that lie ofthefe le Strait in more pro- in Europe, ar like two re ; and at alace of the the Infide ireral Arabic at Segovia, upwards of idingover a wing under lut lateTra- lugh a deep i Icarce vifi- der Ground m CO •■ :M. "HT.J- •vj : <\'\\, ' '., • •• , s^iM . vr'. ,'■ '"I.---..; ;M ' ''<**'■ • .' "■;." U .'- Z .'j ■ "*.-.■',. ^: -i-il\ M^'l .;;:- - ...;)...> I \ 'H vVu :.i ': '' »•. } ; ■.)li\. ?)• ■»- ■ \ .1 - . ' .1 . .>r. ^•» .. , * ■• ...w. » S'. (•'..•i .,-, ■■> . "-■ -"X. w- .. \ % V » \ '-^'«'C << ^V^^» i. '. .«* S^,^ /. /. d 3 7 ' 1 13 3 16 9 1 15 6 o 16 9 w' < fjV< .«. ' l^wff*'* vT :.-^ > rORTUCJL. A N 1 S li ■ _ 1 ( 32 ) li'ii. ^> f ■ Vi 1 PORTUGAL, THE Kingdom of Portugal is fituate between 7 and 10 W. Lon. and between 37. and 42 N. Lat. 300 Miles long, and i|Oo broad. Its_ Rivers, \. Gaudiana; z.T'ayo ; -^.Mondego; 4. Douro, and 5. Minho ; all of them falling into the Atlantic Ocrnm. See their Courfe inS'^dxa, it is divided into Three Parts, wix. the North Divifion ; Middle Divifson, and the South DivifiOn. th^ Provinces. I EntrtMinho,DBuro\ The North Divi-^ ^^j - iion ccmtains 1 ^ < I 7ratot Montet. S . Chief Towns. Braga, W. Lon. 8-40. N. Lat. 41-20. Oporto, and Viana. ' Braganza, W. ;..c'n ^ I N. Lat. 41-50. *''^-^ Miranda, and Hlla-reaL The Middle £on contains The South Divi- fion contains {Se Divi.\ ^ ms I 1 Entre Tajo, shd Guadiana, or A- lentejo, and )f^Coimlra, W. Lon. g. : < N. Lat. 40-20. ► C Guarda, Cafitl Rodrigo. cLisBON, W. Lon. 9-25. 1 N.,Lat. 38-45. \C.^t.Uitt, znd Leira. I C Ehora, or Evora, W.Lon. < 8-20. N. Lat. 38-32. 1 C Pertalegre Elvas, Beta, I r Lagos, W. Lon. 9-27. V N. Lat. 36-45. I {_FarOf Tavira, and Stives, Mountains in Portugal."] Portugal is as mountainous a Country as Spain, and thofe Mountains arc ufually barren Rocks ; the chief of them are the Mountains which divide Atgatma from Alentayo, thofe in ^ratos Mantes, md the Rock of Lisbon at the Mouth of the layo. Promontories, or Capes!\ Cape Mondego, near the Mouth of the River Mondego ; 2. Cape Roxent, at the North Entrance of the River T^ayo ', "i, Capcd'E/picM, at the South Entrance of the River Tayo, and 4. Cape St. Vincent, on the South of Algarva. Bays arc thofe of Cad'jan, or St. Ubcs, South of Lisbon, and I.(•, are fincyie, b Portugal: 33 10 W. g, and go i 4. Ice an. ij thfe 8-40, I, •a. ■..cr>. "' ■ illareal ^ on. g. ). \odrigo. on. 9-25« r 'j'rtf. , W.Lon. ^« . 38-32. . 9-27. 5- nd Stlvet. . Country the chief Jlentayo, Mouth of th of the f the River iver laya, Jl'tr.'] Tlie Ah- is rot fo pure as in Spain, neither is it fo excef- five hot as in fome of the Southern Provinces of Spain, lying for the moil Par^ 'ipon the Sea, and refrelhed with Breezes from tlience. ■■ ■ ,^ '■•" ^ '":''''''. '' '•^"', . [T'^-'^^' ' %' Soil and Produce.'] The Soil is nOt fo fruitful as that of Spain, nor are their Fruits fo good, though they are of tne fame kind ; they have Plenty of Wine, but very little Corn, great Quantities whereof are carried them from England. The Fle(h of their Cattle and Poultry is lean and dry, but they have a great deal of good SeaFifli. Ti-dffic.'] Portus^l has a confideraijle Foreign Trade, efpecially with England, exchanging their Wines, Salt, and Fruit, for the BritlJI} Woollen Manufaftures, with which they furnifli their Colo- nies and Subjffts in Afia., Africa, and America. Their Plantations in Brazil in South America are inimenfely rich ; yielding Gold, Sil- ver, Diamonds, Sugar, Indigo, Copper, Tobacco, Train-Oil, Bra- ail, and other Dying Woods, Gums, and Drugs. They have very extcnfive Phintations alfo on the Eaft and Weft Coaft of Africa, from whence they bring Gold, Ivory, and Slaves, fufFicient to ma- nure their Sugar and Tobacco Plantations in Brazil. They carry on a confiderablc Trade alfo with the £/7/?-//f proved a very unfortunate War on the Side of PortugaL Don Ptilro dying, yltnio 1 706, was fucceeded by his Son Don 'Johii, his prcCent Majelh', in the firfl Year of whofe Reign, fho Battle of jjhranxa was loll. The remaining Part of the Hiiloiy oi Portugal is blended with that of Spaitt. ''.1 •'■n ' ly:'?r!.^vbL h.^! "^ ',,* l.angt'.pge.'] The Portuguese Language does not differ mucli from that of Spnin, and is faid by fonie to have moie of the Latin tlian even the Spanijh. It is univerfally fpoken on all the Coalls ot Africa and Jfia, as fir as China^ bot mixed with the Language of the feveral ISations in thatextenfive Tradt of Country. Their Pu lernojler runs thus ; Padi''^ nojfo que ejiat nos Ceos, Sanfiijicado feia teu7iome : Venha a nos teu reyno '. Seta feita a tua vontaele, ajji nos ceos, ciommo na terra. O paomjfa de cadatin dam h oie n'tjlodia E perdoa msfenhor as no (fas din)! das, ajji como nos perdoamos a os noJJ":: devedores. E nao tios dexes tahir em te/itvtie, mas. libra nos do tnal. Amen. The Laws of this Country are all contained in Three Volumes Duodecimo, and fouiuled on the Civil Law- and their particula: Culloms. King's Ti/lf.l The King's Titles are. King of Portugal and the Algar'va''s on this Side ; and beyond the Seas in Africa, Lord of Guinea, and of the Navigation, Conqueft, and Commerce of Ethi- opia, Arabia, Pafa, India, Brazil, Mi, ■ ■/,,»... , The PORTUGAL. 37 The eldcft Sou of Pur'ugal is llilcd Prince oF Brazil ; the De- grees of Nobility ;uc the fame :is in Slmhi ; tlieir four Orders of ICnighthood ate,, i. I'hat of Avis; 2. The Order of Chiift; 3. The Order of St. James, and 4. The Knights of St. Jnhn^ who have all Commar.dt.ries and Elt.ilcu aiinexcd to their rcfpe£livc Orders as in Spain. Gold Coins of P O R T U G A I. The double Moeda new coined • — The doi.ble Mocda'.s as they come to England John's • /. s. d. I 6 10 169 312 o Tlie Hiilf and Quarter of thefe in Proportion. Silver Coins of PORTUGAL. TheCrufado, or Ducat - o 2 la Tlie Patack, or Patagon ■ — . 034 In Parttfgal, Accounts are kept in Rc;.'s, an ini ginary Coin, a Thbufand whereof make a Millrea. , A Crufadoof Silver ia 4!3C Re.i's. \ '' ' •, »" •^r-. I I 1 '■» > u-^. ■>. i'>.vn' ■Al FRANCE. '. .■ v.- '^ »• .;v IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // 1.0 I.I 1.25 li^lllllM ill 1^ IIIIIIO .. .,. IIIIIM 1.4 1.8 1.6 V <^ /a Photographic Sciences Corpomtion r^WfeST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. M580 (716) 872-4503 ■^"^'■^f^ ^ '^ 4^ % s !> m .; 1 >; ; or )/ ,• • FRAN Situation and Extent, .ii tj,i,i.>ri-.^ Between Between 5 W. p and >Lon. 8E, S 43 and 5« •N. Lat. > Being -« O -t' 600 Miles iQ Length. $00 Miles in Breadth. . Tliis Kingdom may be thrown into four grand Divifion;, ivlx. ^ 5 ^' Orleanois } In the " X 7. Lionois J Middle. 8. Provente T H (A Languedoe (On the ' G«{Vff««and ^South. Ga/cony J f 8./ f II. Dauphine'\ J 12. Burgundy (On t' J 13. Lorrain jEaft. Netherlands, French, 'will be found under the Title Netherlands. P IC4 RD T is divided into the higher^ on the Souths and the lower ^ on the North. Subdivifions. ^mienois Chief Towns. r Jmienois "J r Jmiens, E. Lon. 2- 30, J Vermandais I I 5/. ^Intitt i^Santerre < ■ ■ ■ J \^Pe/onnc. Tieraehe Vermandais ,Santerre f Ponihieu Lower \ Boulognois contains J /!rdr«s MAhbevilh BmlogHt Ardrts I, Reconquered Country J \Cakist CrtJJIy, Guifnes. NORMANDY '<• t "' * <' igth. *4 adth. F#4ktf I On the fSouth. ^n the :aft. herlands. he Souths n. 2-30. ;o. Guifnes. MANDT ')rffneM We,*f- A^xTffKZ^o/ufifft^ 2 5" -■-. Pacbb XOXpOT*" j\ Hover . BeaM SciO} !-c^«r;^v ^//:<^4 JSMSl «<* ^0» *oiraar' ■ '^ .Seca -' Coutance itieon ^MerlaL. , ^ -t. -, i.enne8 i "Mans ■eux J>»rdnuu •"■ ^omtM p^thnt. Ifwt/ront Xafi4ian tt r Dover I beJtec Bnihel MQutllrirht- Bl* Cohltnti ^ S fCharlemont PraniUbit :^. 1j . ■;>^:Jl,>v;f<^, *-r.1 %L^|!4^*^^'^:J^SWIT ZI-B.I. ^N3J WOM ; T9-] \Siur^ S A (V O TV »•» ^\ ,; i\t a I. y irpit Ptifgji But SIX! ■.■■•.vpao' M£i)iT xuRAisri, a:n Sba ■•> ' '"1. ;^,' t;:' .., /( ■>■■ ,:•"■)*••-• 1 .? , >'' '"<• , 1 H ,--»* 'v-n( ) •. '. . > 1 - , - ■ r-- '< , « ? I' •' « ft !■ . t ; .n '-•^-■■v. ■'■"■"" ■ -. ...^ p I ■ .'.I, ■ ■: .:^.i,y. C H. Lower Ch vampt Upper contair F 'R A' N C •£. 3i NOR MAND T is divided into the higher, on ihe Eaji^ and the lower, en the Weji. Subdivifions. r Pouenois Higher j •''<"■' Caux contains I Evreux i,Bray r Cam — J Lijteux I Bayeux Lower -^ Coutanten contains Averanches Seez — Chief Towns. r Rouen, E. 'Long. 1-6. N. Lat. 49-30. J Caudebec I Evreux ^ , .( ,;v ;,.,,"■ ' " '" * (, Gournny. . ^ - , , . CCaen, W. Lon. 25. N.Xat. 49-20. Lifieux ,_ _. _- • ^ I Bayeux ■^ Coutatfce . .■. ^ - Averanches ^ . •, „ "-' - «?«» , ". . Alencon* 1 Tl > _AUncQn niands, Guertifey, Jerfey, and AUernay. Port Towns, D»V/, Havre de-Grace, Harfleur, Cherburg, an3 Ho»J{eur. Towns from whence feme En^liJJj Noblemen take their Tides, vi%. Aumale or Albemarle and Granville. C HA M PA JG N E is divided into the lower, on tAe South, and the higher, on ihe North. ..li'j Lower Champain contains Subdivifions, Champaigne proper Chief Towns. C Champaigne proper ■ ■ "> C Troyes, E. Lon. 4-5. \ 11 N. Lat. 46-15. < Sennois • — — — — — > < Sens iBaJJigni ■ I ) Langres .,.,.,.. v.. ^ l^Brie Champtnois ■ ; " J ^Provint, J Upper contains Sennois BaJJigni .Brie Cham jT Rhemois \ Rethelois 1 C^ I \Re, Rbeimt thel !>7;'. 'X ■I HighCbampaigne,orP^rtbeis ?■ S St. Dipikr I Chalonois • — — I I Chalons l^Valage ^ ■ J [^Joinville. D 4 Hurepois tnois Chief Towns. Paris, E. Lon. 2-25. N. Lat. 48-50. Sen/is, Cre/py V J Pontcyfe- ■ Beau'vois SoiJJ'ons Ldon - • \^AUaux, Lagny. }{ Mantt Melutt Montargis, Netnourj. Palaces, Ver/aitles, Marli, Fontainbleau, and $t, Cermains. BREtANTis divided into the higher^ on the Eojl^ and the lozvcTy on the IVeJl. Subdiviuons. •Re tines — — „ ° J Nantois Bretany^ ^ \k Chief Towns. f-Rennes, W. Lon. 1-45. N. Lat. 48-1:. ants Brieux St. Mala ^Dole. Low contains t Cannes • — "J f ,'er 3 Triguer / J ains J St. Pol. de Leon f J {^^imper Coreniikj- [, f^annes Triguer Brejl ^impgr. ■*> ■r.- Port Towns, Morlaix, Port Louis or Blavet, and Port VOritntt liii^t.is, UJhnt, Sttlijlt, iXi6: PoirMoutier, )' ..,..- -r VV i " ORlEJNOJS ■v\%\ J \ 'A A " "I ■ vifWl^ai-^ipp^w FRANCE, K 4f ORLEANOIS is divided, i. into tie Provims which lie upon the Loire; 2. thofe which lie North of the Loire } and, 3. titofe Soiith of the Loire; Provinces on the Loin Subdivifions. ^Orleanoh proper^ J Blafois - I Tourain \ Anjou — I. A', tii'vernois Chief Towns. ^Orlbans, H. Lon. 2. N.Lae. 4.7-55, 1 Bloi$ 1 j Tours [Jngerr V^! North of < D the Loire I rr j r • 7 fil/^* ;,;.,... .-^^ r J Chartres Provinces ^Z^""" South of <^ f ^?'"' the I«r. ^^^^^ Poitiers nois I Lucon lumois ' I J ^ngouUj lefmt RatheUe Bourges ^Mtmtargis. Gaflittois, Part Other great Towns, Saumur, Ricblieu. Iflands, O/eron, Ree, and Qy^. t "■ JLIONO IS is divided into Raft and Wcji, 'Orient* JNOJS Subdivifions. r Juvergue higher Weft 3 Ativergne lower hionoit ^ BourhonQtt \.March« - Chief Towns. Lions, E. Lon. 4-'55< N. .Lat. \Sr$0' Beaujeu fturs, . ^., --tViV; A. n Clermont St. Fiour Bourhou ArrHniiaut Cuerit* J Mir PROVENCE 42 FRANCE. ■:f PRO VE NC E is divided into tibe following Diocefis, Subdivifions. Chief Towns. -• •' Mx — "j fi^/A:, E.Lon. 5-25. N.Lat. 43-30. Riea — Rim "% Stnex — Senez V in the Middle of ?>«//«<:* Digne — Digtu 3 Jr/ej — Jrles, on tht Rime ^ ., > Marftilles Marftillts'i Thoulon fbouUn S on the Sea Frejut — Frejus 3 ,.. y . • ' ' Hioceks of -{ Grate --• > "^ Grace "^ ,' Fence — ■ Fence ^ Eaft Glandevt Glandeve^ n ..af "^ Sifter on Sifteroa ") ■ ■> * Jpt Jpt ^N. W. •- ■ ' Forcalquir Forcalquirj ^i v: » J "'* VenaiJJtn Avignon "y Orange Orange > on the Rhone, Carpentras J \_Carpenl.ras^ ,.. ' t Port Towns, Hiens and Antibet, on the Sea. ' •"* ' . ...^ ii » Iflands, PorquerolUtt Porterot, Levant, S/. Honorat, and £/. Margaret. £, .^iVG UEDOC is divided into the upper, on the fTe/l, and the lowers on the Eaft. .•\ Subdivifionb. -Ihoulofan — The Upper J Albigeois — into five Parts j Foix — — ' vRovfftllon Chief Towns. hauragais (Narbonne *■ Begiers - m/me, — Thoukfe, E. Lon. 1-5. N. Lat. 43-40, Alby Foix Perpignan \? ;'u [ — Lauragaisr^^^.^u,: .. ^ I Beziers . ■ ' »' I Nifmes, Mdntpelier j Mende . _ arais \ I Vivierf '^f^ ( '"•' "^ GUIENUE F R AN C E. At' ',5.- GUIENNE is divided into eight Provinces, four^outb and four North, J.30. vtnct '.:■ • t 'f ■ Subdivifions. Chief Towns. r Guienne proper "J C Beurdenux, W. Lon. 40. South \ I \ N. Lat. 44-50. Guitn>te< Baxadoit — ^ < Baauzj s I Jgenoit l^Rovergne North U",;;'?,;. Ltmojttt - contains ^ contains i Agenoit ""• \ I -^^'* V '' ' 3 2o. ' I N. Lat. 43-40. ,..._...:.. J /)'%'*, or X) , . South of the Adour ■flower Navarre T rJ/. PaW'^^^' 1 Bigarre Conferans J/. Umer. ^ T « V I f !• <» .v.'d .t.\i'/:'-l>,- 4,! ■if ^<' i..; DAVPHJNE ? 9 O '«- 44 FRANCE, t I : J) J U P 11 I N E may he divided into North 4tni South. ^» ««• V ■*• f k> .»li- SubdivifioDS. Viennots, between the North 3 f^hone and the Ifiri Grtfanxmian • f. Gapenots • I Embrunois • South J Dioij — — Pauphine] The Baronies I 5/. Paul Tricajlin — ^ BriancoHois — — — Chief Towns. C Fienne,yE. I on. 4-44. ^on the VN. Lat. 45- C. Rhne 3 35 • Vaitnte, on the Ptm Grenoblt, on the l/erf. I Embrun J ^'' ,. . ] Buis . V, / \5t.Paut ;. ^prfancoa, . ? '''■■'.■;. BURGUNDTis divided into the Butchy and County of Bargandy. '*• '\ "i. '•' . '> - > ' SubdiviAons. " Dijonois "T— Dutchy of Burgundy 1 Autumh — Ckalonois — j^uMois -— j^uxerreis ■ Chanlois • Briennois' ■ Maconois •■ ^ i The Mountains Chief Towns. 'Dijon, E. Lon. 5-4. N. Lat. 47-15. Autun Chalons, on the 5m«<' Jttxerre \ Charollts ^ '^'''.' Semur ^ ' ' '"'. Maeott . •*'• Chatillon. ' County of Burgundy, or '^ franche dmpte 2. Bailiage of I. Bailiage of %■ \ a •> 3 . Bailiage Aval - Breffe Beugey *i» » 1 ■' G#jf . - ■ . Dambes proper ' CDote, E. Lon. 5-25, N. Lat. 47-10. C.Befancan Vtfoul MontbdUard SaltMs <" Pctigny ' '''^•■ ■ Clmtdt \ •''■;■• Itfottrr - Brfhy- " ^'''■'^•■ ' Gex LO RRA ' r t of I 115 Pcl/i — 5 l5/. ( F R A T^. C E, 45 LO R RA J N is .divided into the Butchy of Lorrain proper, on the Souths aud theDtitchy (?/"Bar-leDuc, on ibe North. ;.u^i ., t , , ; •. . /• .\ ;i --t > -„r * - • \ . ; .. . ^ , Subdivifions. r^ fNa/rcy- Dutchy of I 3 I Lorraitt < w^■^ yaugf ptoper Dutchy of Bar-U-Duc -s ^ j Vaudrevange "X CBarle Due Chief Towns. ■■ - r Nancy, E. Lcn. 6. ^ 1 N.Lat. 48-44. ■< Mire court "*' I Famdre'vattPe, Sarlouis, ran St. Michel — Fontamoujsn Clermont • Mets 7oul ,. J^erduH <- l_ and Sarbruck. ' Bar-le-Duc, E. Lon.5-15; N. Lat. 48-40. 1\U(M, on the A/ Pontamou/on, on the A/o- Clermont, Well J'jrdun, on the ilfa*?/?. ALSACE is divided into the lo^.vcr Alface, o» the North, and upper Alface, on the Souths and thg Suntgow. .^,^ ' . .u n! -■ /> '• ■ '< .•^ Subdivifion;. Lower Alfaci Chief Towns. ' ' " *•;•' pS T R A s B u R c, E. Lon. 7-3 J."' ^ ' ' N.Lat. 48-38. -^^'' j Hasenau Upper .■il/ace K .r. •.V,.«'v' "''' :. V.,V In th« Suntgoiv Colmar SchlecJIat Manner Murt>acb. ■I r. »•!•.'' 1 ., '•'•! '■■■■■ ~'':ri **»l Pfirt ox Foretta ' V' "t^' ^ ■'■^''-V^ Mulhmjen Effort Hunningen. ■'< V ■ ■.^■\i. f\'\ I FRANCE 1 >'' 'J- '. 1 i ■ 1 ||;'| 11 II ( 4« > ' ■ ~: F R A N C E. ■ "' ■ • ' Boundaries.'] TT? RANGE is bounded by the Englijh Ghannel Jp and the 'Netherlands, on the North ; by Gfr- »»i»y, S'U'itzerland, an^ Italy, Eafi: ; by ithe Mediterranean and the Pjrenean Mountains, SoutJi, and by the Bay of Bi/cay, Weft. Mountains.'] 1. The ^/^^, which divide France from //a^. 2. The Pyrenees, which divide France (torn Spain. 3. faugc, which divides Lorrain from Burgundy and Alface. 4. Mount Jura, which 6'mdes Franche Compte from Sivi/zer/and. 5. The CfufBwf/ in the Province of Languedoc, and, 6. il/wK/ Dor in the Province of ^«- vergne. Hivers.'] i. The ^Zio, , which rifes in Snvitzer/and, and at Z)>ff»/ is joined by, 2. The Soane ; then dividing £) » '. , ..: . Foreign Trajpc.'] Their Foreign Trade to Italy and Turky from I/larfeilks and the South of Fiance ; and from Nmttz, St. Maloes, and other Ports in the Weft of France, to the iVeJi and Eaft-lndies ; ?.nd from the Ports on the Englijh Channel, to the Baltic and the Iviorth, is very great ; but in none have they facceeded more than in that of Sugar, which they h.ive in a Manner monopolized : Their fiflieries alfo are very confiderablc, elpecially on the Coafts of AVau- fcundland and Cape- Breton, .„. .. ..■ Revolutions and memurable Events. TR.\NSALPINE Gail, now denominated France, was probably peopled from Italy, which adjoins to it on the Eall. Tlie firlt remarklibic Revolution that we read off here, was the Con- ci licit of this Country by the Rotnani, under the Conduft of Julius ilr/ar, about forty -eight Years before C6///?. He found it divided into abundance of petty Kingdoms and States, whom he attacked ft-parately, and thereby made an eafy Conqueft of the vhole ; and, had tliey been united, the Romans were fo much fuperior to the Cauls in military Difcipline, that they muft have fubmitted to their Dominion in the End. Jugiijltis divided this Country into four Provinces, 'vix. i. Gallia Karboac^ijis, (o called from the City of Uarl/onne, comprehending LiMigitedoc, Pro-veiicfy Dauphine, and Part of Savcy. 2. A^uitanica, io called from the Capital Aqurc Augufia, now Dax, comprehend- ing the Provinces next the P;7Y;/ffj. 3. Cf/c.-r, which was the larg- «',t, containing Licnois, Orleanois, Tournois, Burgioidy, Part of ('/.'amfiflig'.'r, the lue of France, Normandy, and Brcta^ne ; and, 4. Bcl'giia, cor.tai".ing Picardx, tlie reft of Chatnpaigne, Franche Ccmptc, the Netherlands, and all that Part of Germany, which lies Weft of, the River Rl.ine. The Romans continued iji the Pofleffion of this Country, tmtll the "'.'ear /j 00, or thereabouts, when the Northern Nations broke in upon the Empire, fiz. the Goths, Vandals, Sue^i, and at length the Franks, a Ctcrnian Nation, which came from Franconia, fixed t.hcmfclvcs in that Part of Gaul, which lies North of the Rivef h')lri\ and gave it the Name of Frankcnland, now France. The liurrundians, anotlicr German Nation, pafled the Rhine about the f.une Time, and, having poflefled the South-E;ift Partsof G^w/, gave ti.L- Nnme of Bvrgvndy to their Conquefts, the Goths ftill remain* i::" rofl'cflVdof the South-Weft Provinces of Gaul. Pharamond is "^ ^ faid ■i ancient I lowing vernmen German Head; ' their feve Form of were mac Council, Gharle, Part of 5; l^9t Ann FRANCE. 49 until the roke in length la, fixed Rivet e. The bout the ul, gave rcmain- amond i» faid Aiid to have been the firft King of the Franks in Gaul, and to have begun his Reign about the Year 420 j and Merovee is reckoned their Third King, from wliom the firll Race of their Kings is denomi- nated the Mero'viniitn Line ; but Father Daniel, one of their beft Hiftorians, is of Opinion that Clovis was their firll King, who began his Reign, ^nno 486 ; being alio the firft Chrijiian Monarch of that Nation, at whofe Coronation they relate, the holy Oil, kept at Rheims, for Anointing their Kings, was brought from Heaven by a Dove. The Generals of the Franks, on the Conqueft of Gaul, diftributed the Lands among their Officers, and thefe, with the Clergy, conlli- tuted their firll: great Councils, or Parliaments. The firll Govern- ment >.cre feems to have been a kind of mixed Monarchy, no- thing of Moment being tranfafted without the Concurrence of the Grand Council, confining of the principal Officers, who held their Lands by Military Tenures : But as to the conquered Gauls, their Hiftorians are of Opinion, they were reduced to a State of Servi- tude, and only manured the Lands for their Mailers the Franks^ having nothing they coald call their own. This was the Conftitution of the Government, during the firft Race of their Kings, until Charles Martel ufurped the Sovereignty. This Noblenaan was Marlhal of France, or Mayor of the Palace, and long exercifed the Sovereign Power in the Name of King Chil- deric, a weak indolent Prince, as many of his PredecefTors had been ; and the Saracens who were at this Time Mafters of the South of France, penetrating into the Heart of the Kingdom, were entirely defeated by Charles Martel; which iendered him fo popular, that with the Confent of the People and the Pope, whQ looked upon him as the Deliverer of Chrtfiendom, he alTumed the Dominion of France in his own Name, ftiling himfelf Duke of all France ; and, having a vidorious Army at his Devotion, did not only depofe the King, but altered the Conftitution, depriving both the Nobility and Clergy of their Share in the Government, rendering himfelf an abfo- lute Prince. And his Son Pepin took upon him the Stile, as well as the State of a King ; however he reftored the Nobility and Clergy their ancient Rights and Privileges, on their agreeing to confirm his Ufur- pacion, and fetting afide the firft Race of their Kings. He alfo divided the Provinces among his principal Nobility, al- lowing them to cxercife Sovereign Authority in their refpefUve Go- vernments, until they at length aflumed an Independency (as the German Princes do at this Da,y) only acknowledging the King their Head ; vyhich was the Rife of thofe numerous Principalities, and of their feveral Parliaments, for every Province, retained the fame Form of Government as had been exercifed in the whole. No Laws were made, or Taxes raifed, without the Concurrence of the Graiid Council, confifting of the Clergy and Nobility. Charlemaign, the Son of Pepin, conquered Italy, Germany and Part of Spain, and was crowned Emperor of the Romans, by Pops Lett Anno 800. And from him this Race of Kings was called the K Carh- 5^ FRANCE. CarJo'vin'tfjn Lix\e ', he died 814, and left the Empire to his SoiJ l.tivis. The Empire was divided from France about tburrcore Years afterwards ; and France fuffered very much from the Invafion of the Normans, who ravaged the whole Country, and laid Siege to Paris : Whereupon the French agreed to yield up Normandy and Bretagne to Eollo, their Commander, about the Year 900, on Condition he would withdraw his Troops out of the other Provinces ; which he did, and marrying G't/ela, the French Kinjj's Daughter, he was perfuaded to profefs himfelf a Chrijlian. The Carlovinian Race of Kings continued Sovereigns of France until the Reign of Lev.-is IV. Jnno 987, when Hugh Capet, a po«- pular Nobleman, ufurped the Throne, and began :; new Line cf Monarch?, called the Capetine Line. Some fiiw Years after, 'vhi. Anno 1066, William Duke cf Nor- mandj invaded England, and having defeated King Harold, who was killed in the Buttle, mounted his Throne. Crufado's, or Expe- ditions to the Holj Land, for the Recovery of JerufaUm from the Saracans, being preached up by the Orders of the Pope at this Time, the Princes of every Kingdom in Europe, with many of their Sub- jefts, engaged in thefc Holy Wars, as they were called, in which many thoufind People periflied ; and though they took Antioclx, Jcrnfalem, and feveral other llrong Places in Palejline, they loft them all again within 2c o Years. Le-'Mts IX, with moft of the Nobility of France, was taken Pri- foncr in one of thefe Expeditions (in Egypt) and it coft them an im- menfe Sum to obtain their Liberty. The Pope introducing the French into Sicily in the fame Reign, they were maffiicred and expelled by the 5/c///^;>, The Suffragans to C Trots g 3 Auxerre Co J Nevfrs. Cafirtt Mendt Rodex ^ I Cahor$ Vabor/. 16. Be/anfon. 17. Embrun. Cbar/rtf I Orleans I Mtaux. 'CareaJTont Alet Bexitrs Adge Lodeve MoHtpelier Nifmes Ufez St. Pont ^Ptrpignan. Tl»« . ft I J! <5 FRANCE. 5$ 4 ft I - Sayeux \ Ettreux ) Auramhts > See» I Lifieux " Co.itancts. TolBlirs Saintes AngouUfme Periguex IAgen Condom Sarlat RocbtlU LucoH. C Marfeilles ^ \ Orange ^ I 5. PauUeChatemt J iThoulon. \^ The Su^ragans to 'Mant Anglers Rennes Nantes CornouailU Vannes S. MaJo 5. Brun Treguier S. Paul de Lion Dole. • ^fimogfs 3 <|5/. Four ^ JLe Puy ' Tulle. ^ Pamieres t Mirepoi^s %^ J Morittuban -' -^ avaur ipout hex g jSt. Pai f Lombei ^ Rieux. Anglers^ Cahors, Perprfnav, Nantx, Faience, Pont a MoufoUy Caen, Aix, Orang.e. Bowges, A'vignoHf Montpelieri Bole, The The Univerfities of France are 1 8, iIk. Paris, Orleans, Rheims, Poiiliers, Bourdeaux, Befides thefc, feveral Academies are erefted, as the Acp.demy Fran- cois ; the Royal Academy of Sciences ; an Acndemy for Painting nnd Sculpture; another for Architefture ; nnd the Gobelins, where all Mechanic Arts are cxercifed and improved. Language.'] The Language of France is a Mixture ct Latin and Wgb Dufcb, pr Gerjnan (the lall of which was introduced by the Franks) but the Latin (till prevails moll. It has been very much improved and refined by the Academy of Parrs, of Lite Years, and is fpoke in moll of the Courts of Europe. The Lord's Pr.'yer in French is as follows : Nojlre Pert qui ts au del, ton mm foit fan^ife ; ton regne viennt ; ta lolunte foit fait fur le tcrre tomme dans k £ 4 (id i ^ FRANCE. cieli donne nous a tavenir chaquejour rtcire pnin ; pardonnes mut nei effenfes camme nous fardonnes a eiiux qui nous ont ojfenfes ; tie nous meti fas dans la tentation, mats deliverez nous du mat ; fuifqut le rtgne^ lapuijfancetiif lagloire I'appartiennent pour jamais. Amen. jirms.'] The Arms of France arc Three Floiver de Lys ; the Crcft a Helmet with an Imperial Crown, topped with a double Floiver de Lys i the Supporters two Angels in the Habits of Levites, the whole under a Royal Pavilion. The Motto's, Ex omnibus Jloribus elegi mihi Lilium. Lilia ncqtit laborant neque ne/:t. ^ Curiofitiet.'] The moft remarkable Curiofitics in France are a Triumphal Arch almoft entire at Orange ; another at Rheims ; an Amphitheatre at Kifmes almoft entire, and a magnificent Bridge twelve Miles from thence, confifting of three Stories of Arches a- bove one another, the laft of which was an Aqneduft : There is alfo a Temple of Diana, Hill remaining near Niftncs. There are the Remains of Roman Aquedufts in feveral Parts of France, and a Roman Obeliflc of Granate, at Aries in Provence, 5 2 Feet high and feven Diameter at the Bafe, all of one Stone. The Royal Canal, or CtaidX oi Languedoc, which preferves the Communication between the Ocean and Mediterranean, being 100 Miles in Length, is one of the greateft Works of this Age, begun and finilhed by tenuis XIV. carried over Mountains and Vallies, and even through a Mountain in one Place. The Palace of Verjailles was another of the Works of tenuis XIV, efteemed the moft beautiful and magnificent Palace in Europe ; and the Places or Squares in Paris, uniformly built of hewn Stone, may well be reckoned among the Curiofitics of France. Take the whole City of Paris together, it is one of the grandcft and moft beautiful Cities in Europe : We no where meet with fuch a Nunlber of Noblemen's Palaces, elegantly built, among which that of tuxemburg is ufually efteertied the fineft. This City is about fifteen Miles in Circumference, and contains upwards of fix hundred thoufand People. 1 r A L r. r ' -t . i-A ..\ >.. y ' ;..,<•'» 1 .; *■ •:•/ '\ ." . ' ' -* . , • \ (t V ■ 1 f . .,v ...-I , i'- ■K ... •■i .rK,Mi. ■v _, \' '■■\.\. fi ;>%.* i«i« (irtlfi \fy-mji tS W I T b t II Ij a T« J) —■ -^-^j - ■lirtanftnt l Viti'^-'in ^mc AniibeJ llul>iij|nii ^•-v>;^^ UitreJ I. J.TVn-, Consic Xitfi inibii Cieitancch Tapre Wei Albert St BAITS or ^momfacio. A^inari I. ^^^ JBSCerrio K A T^ X A IST 'Comin ^edrcB ' . I.S0Pfdrt>^;^::pf9Kt^^frpfnfrrtt S Yu A tfi rrrr-|r*^iiilC|l Jl UI . / ' Jmju iiiu. m //I Ti'if.'Ktwf from JiimJon /W 'V. 'f>-; r^-' 1TA3. '■(y'"!?.' Heripr ■Vtnotnliaf (fi \r^: 'iXitavn'i^ I '/. Midlid »>>**. ^Wn/^** V<^rtf J'ltr.'rtii '.tii'la/trna ■mtafhif fentiii t'frria ilruui c/wO m i f^ . Ji- ''^ ~ ; 3 - to k*«i .Ittnaa H T r li K TC Ijrc/tp TS Uha yrc/Uttf IT] VlrontoR. nurho 'jfiurni 9 >, tf.Alhenuti • pfa/B/'o cAm /fl. 'krA/ta ^^ V :n X A isr ^^ GVJtJ'' OF .. „.,^'* S-"* . S TUiMte K.TO 5^ \^f>ani) Bnuuffi tLLtuca r^i'. M EUeiu. rf^« djinii wS I C 1 X Y. Mcottr(i Let'anic t>£A^«.,^;i,s^^^^ '"JiA'ariiventv Mnrfiimh '^^'^HL / V^J -'' \) Snna TrTir"?*'*^ii/ia (i _ - ) "*>■/ Camarana* ■'l^^ .•■"i/t/i/i LVJ-zd v\Maur£aiidranJL(md(fn, mii'i'' IIIHiBi ' T :i( 57 ) -^ "- I r A L r. : '-H " "Situation cjnd Extent. Between ; Between 7E. and 19W. 38 and 47 1 Lon. I I 600 Miles in Length. y Being 400 Miles in Breadth. •N.Lat. I i Boundaries. 1 Tl O U N D E D by Snvitxerland and the Jlps, I J3 which diride it from Germany on the North ; ' by another Part of Germany and the Gulf of Venice, Eaft j by the Mediterranean, South ; and by the fame Sea, the Alps, and the Ri»- ver Far, wliich divide it from France on tlie Weft. Mountains.'] I. The ^//^ on the North and Weft ; 2. The Ap- paiine, which run the whole Length of Ital,, from the N. W. tp the S. E. 3' Vefwuius, a remarkable Vulcano near Naples. -, Lakes.'] I. Maggior ; 2. Lugansi 3. Cotno , da in the North ; 6. Perugia, or Ihrajtmene lerni, and 9. Celano in the Middle. 4. Ifco ; 5. Gar- 7. Bracciano ; 8. J?/Tfrj.] I. The Po which rifes in Piedmont, and running N. pnffes by 'luri'n and Chi-ve^s, then turning Eaft runs through Mo«/'^ ferrat, the Milanefe, and the Territories of Venice, falling into the Adriatic, Or Gulf of /^^«/r/, by feveral Channels, and receiving in its Courfe the two Doria\, the Stura, SeJJia, TeJJino, Olona, Adda^ Oglio, Mincio, on the North j and the '^[anaro, Trebia, Taro, Se- chia, and Parma, on the South. 2. The Var, which rifes in the Alps, and running South divides Picdmojit from Provence in France, and falls into the Mediterranean below M^, or Nizza. 3. The ^la'/^^ which rifes in T/W, and runs South by the City of Trent, and, turning Eaft at Verona, falls into the Gulf of ^(?7??Vf. 4. The Tagliamenfa ; 5. The Piava; and, 6. The Bretita, all which, rifing in the Alps, run S. E. ".hrougr the Territories of Ve- nice, and fall into the Gulf of Venice. 7. The ^r«o, which, rifes in the ^/«;/W Mountains, runs Weft through Tufcany, pafling by Florence, and falls into the Mediter- ranean below pi/a. 8. The 58 I T A L r. 8. The Rubicon, the Southern Boundary of the ancient Cifalpint Gaul, which rifes in the Appenine, and running £. falls into the Gulf of Venice near Rimini. g. The Tiher, which rifes in the Appenine, and runs S. W. by Rome ; falling into the Mediterranean Sea at Ojlia, receives in its Courfe the Chiana, Term, and Tiverone. lo. The Volturno, which, rifing in the Appenine, runs W. through the North Part of the Kingdom of Naples, and falls into the Medi- terranean htlovi Capua. II. The Iferi rifes in the Alps, and runs through Savoy into the Rhone. ITALY is ufually thrown into Three Grand Divi- Jtons, viz. Grand Diviiions. The Upper or Nor- thern Divifion, z -^ comprehending Lombardy, I ■1 The Middle Divi- fion contains SubdivifloQs 'Savoy, Dukedom " Piedmont, Princip . " Montferrat Milanefe js. "^Parmefan ^ JModenefe Q \. Mantua ^^ Venice cc \ Genoa Tufcany, Duked. " "sTerritories Chief Towns, 'Chambirry Turin Cafal Milan IParmcf Modtna Mantua Venice Genoa. (TheLowerorSouthJ A^^/^^^Kingdom •xs, T\- r . • s now called ^1 Divifion contams j «• •/ r Tufcany, Duked. "] f Tk \ Pope'sTerritories i J -^^ 1 cLt lucca I J ^« (.j5 ( 5/. Marino J L^' ■}{ Florence Rome Lucca Marino. Subdivifions. Savoy proper Stevay, Dutchy, fub- | Geneva, C. jeft to the King >Chahlais, C. of Sardinia I Aoujle, C I Tarantaife ^, \ Maurienne VsMey J PoJJigny Chief Towns. fCHAMBERRY,E.I.On. 5-45. N. Lat. 45-40. Montmelian Annecy •^ Tonor, or Thonon Aoufte Mouftriers St. John de Mauriennc- Bonneville, Sul)- iiMiinr""'^-'-'*^-'"' .l.on. I t A L r. Subdiviiions. 'Piedmont propej piedmont, Principali- Verceil, Lord(hip Maffiran, Princip. ty, fubjeft to the^ Ivrea, Mar ^ng of Sardinia ^fti, C Sufa^ Marq. Saluxzo, M^rq. Vaudois Vallies Nice,otNi»za,T. {^Tende, C. > < Montferratf Dutchy, 'Milantft proper fubjeft to the I Pave/an Queen of Hun-l Novares gary fubjea tp the King of Sar- dinia penea Weft Coaft tritnn: :ernG)aft j Coma/co I Lode/an [^Cremone/e r Tortonefe < AUxandrin X^Laumellin 'Genoa proper Savona, Ter. Vadoy Ter. Noli, Ter. Final, Ter. Alhenga, Ter. Oneglia, Ter. 5/. ^mo, Ter. Vintimiglia, Ter. ^Monaco, Pr. -R/T^«//<», Ter. Lavigna, Ter, Sfezia, Ter. h i 5# Chief Towns. 'Turin, E. Lon. 7- 16. N. Lat. 44-50. Pignerol Carignan Verceil Mafferan Ivrea jp Sufa SaluxzOf Coni Pragelas, or Clufhn Nice JTende. Casal, E. Lon. 8« 35. N. Lat. 45. Ally Aqui, rMiLAN, E. Lon. 9- I N. Lat. 45-25. j Pavia I Novara Como Lodi ' Cremona. Tortona Alexandria X^Laumello. 'Genoa, E. Lon. 9- 3. N. Lat. 44-30. Savona Vadit Noli , • .' final Albenga Onega St. Remo Vintimiglia Monaco, •■■• — -4- » Rapallo Lavigna ^Sptzia. ? . p^ :h mi Sut)- Sob- m^ «b I r A L r. Subdivifions. Puma, (ubjea to 5^'"'"'/«» .Plaeentiitf D. 'Modena, D. Chief Towns, Don Pii/if Modena, fubjcft to ) Mirando/a, D. its own Duke \ Rhe^io, D. mantua, D. fubjeaC ^'"'""* P'°P" to Auflria, except J« ^ ,, p. ^W>//<,, ceded to i^*''^^^''' ^• Don Philip 'JfenUe, D.- ftttice. Republic, Paduan ■■■ Verontft Brefciano — — Bergama/ca J Crema/co • 1 Vicentino <-—— Rovigno ' Trevigiatie ' ■ ' BeUutu/e Friuli ■ l7 S N. J. at. 44-45. J {^Placentia. MoDENA,E.Lon.i I- 20. N. Lai. 44-45. I Mirandola Rbegio Carfi. Mantua, E. Lon. ii-if;.N.Lat.45-20. Hjuaftalla \CaJiiglioHe Luzzara. 'Venice, E.Lon.i 5 N. Lat. 43-40. Verona i Brefcia Bergamo Crema ^ S Vicenza Rovigo Trevifo Btlluno ■^quileia Udina Cdbode Iflrla. Iflands in and near the Gulf of Venice ; C>&^r/5, Ofero^ Vegia, Arhe, Pago, Longa, Braxza, Lejina, CurKohf Cephalenia, Corfu, Zant, La Praga. Subdivifions. Venetian Towns on the Cofft of D^Imatia Chief Towns. Zara, E. Lon. 17. N. Lat. 44. Nona ' Spalatto , Sebinicot . On the Coal! of Morkcbia Segua, Sub- J t A L n Subdivifions. ' Floreittintt D. Tujiany, Grand Dutch/, •^ Sitntiefgy D. Pifan- Muffa Carara, Prindpality,. hucca,. Republic, Chief Towns. 'Florence, £. Lon. I2--I5. N. Lau . -.4J-30. K Sienna Pi/a . Ltghm J Port ^Piombino J Towns* Massa; 'Lucca,. E. Lon. I ii-zo. N. Lat. . 43 -4 J- Coaft dal Preftdii, or the Garrifons fubjea to C the King of the Jwa SuiUtSt — \ OrbittUo. Campania of Home St. Pefer'i Patri- mony J Tivi Ojih 'Rome, E. Lon. 15. N. Lat. 41-45. Tiveli tfcatti 'ia 'anti Pope's TcrrJtorieB ^ ) Viterho Civita Vecthrct I J Bracciana *• i Caflro I Orvietto {.J^uapenJeit/f* \:. .-^ Omlrla, or 5]^* ktto Romania "1 ^ 5>o/ ^ Co/enxd Rhegio Aquila Chieti Manfridonia Barri Otranto Brundiji Tartnto. Sici^f Sardinia Co^ta I'T A L I AN JJlands. Subdivifions. ^Val de Mazara 1 Valde Demona Valde Nolo Chief Towns. -Palermo, £. Lon. } 13. N. Lat. 38-30. MeJJina Catania Syracufe Noto. Cacliari, E. Lon. 9-1?. N- Lat. 39. Orijlagni SaJTari Cajlel Aragonefe. Bastia, E. Lon. 9- I 40. N. Lat. 42-20. JBmifado. Sub- I t A L r. «3 Subdivifions. tiparl I (lands, North of Sicily an bulo Clip \ Stroma ■I Ro!te I Panaria [^Elicufa Capri 1/chia Iffands on the Weft ' Coaft oi Italy W Ponza - Giglio < Elba — Pianofa - Capraria Gorgona ChiefTowns. LiPARi, E. Lon. ij. N. Lac. 39. Capri, V.Xon. 14-50. N. Lat. 40-45. IfcbiUf E. Lon. 14* 40. N. Lat. 4. *■ \ Porto tongone, 'EX.on. ii-3c.N.Lat.42-35. Porto Ferraio Gorgona^ E. Lon. 10- . 50. N. Lat. 43-20. Lon. lj»-3o. Lon. lat. 39- ;.on. 9- [42-20. Sub* Jir.'] 'T^ HE Air of Italy is very different, according to the dif- X ferent Situations of the feveral Countries it is compofed of : The Northern Parts which lie upon the Alps are cold, and covered with Snow in Winter : The Hills of the Appenine alfo, which run almoft the whole Length of Italy^ are cold enough. The Countries on the North of the Appenine are temperate ; thofe on the South are very warm. The Cafupania of Rome is unhealth- ful, and fo is the Ferrarefe, occafioned by Bogs and ftagnant Wa- ters. In other Parts the Air is generally pure and dry ; and though Naples might be thought the hottcil, from its Southern Situation, it, being almoft furrounded by the Sea, is continually refrelhed by Breezes from thence. Soil and Produce.'] The Soil affords a great Variety of Wines, and the bell Oil in Europe ; their tender Plants, fuch as Oranges, Le- mons, ijc. on the North Side of the Appcmne are covered in Winter, but on the South Side they have no Need of it. There is nof fuch Plenty of Corn as in fome other Countries, but generally enough for the prefent Inhabitants, who are not fo numerous as in the Time of the Romuns, when the Seat of the Empire was fixed here. The Country produces excellent Silk in Abundance, and their Manufac- tures of Gold and Silver Stuffs, Brocades and Velvets are efteemed the beft in Europe, which our Merchants bring chiefly from thofe noted Ports of Genoa, Leghorn, and yenict j we import alfo from hepce the fiaeft Marble and Alab:ifter.. • ■■. Perfovs^ !.f:)tl u m 64 I T A L r. li ' ''1: ( t PerfonSy Gcniut, and Habits.'] As to the Ferfons of the Italians, they are generally well-proportioned, and, if their Complexions are'not the bell, the Women fay they only defiie good Features, they can make their Complexions what they pleafe. I look upon an Italian^ as a Medium between a Frenchman and a Spaniard; he is neither fo fprightly as the French, nor fo grave and Iblemn as the Spaniard ; but, in Wit and Genius, there is a great deal of Reafoa to think they exceed both. Naples and thofe Countries which have been under the Dominion of the Spaniards imitate their Falhious, .wearing always Black ; and in the King of Sardinia & Territories, which lie upon the Frontiers of France, they imitate tlie French. In Architefture, Painting, Carving, and Mufic, no Nation exceeds the Italians ; and a good Voice is fuch a Recommendation, that the poor Women fometimes make Eunuchs of their Children that they may retain their Voices, and get Preferment in the great Choirs. The Vice, the Italians are generally charged with, is Sodomy, to prevent which, the Church is not very ilritl in confining a Man to one Womr.n. But though they have fuch a Variety of good Wines, they are a very fobcr People, never fitting down to drink in Com- pany as the Northern People do. ^ •. s.s i- ^ •• Jntiquities and Curti}ftties.'] The grcateff Curiofitics in Rome are the ancient Theatres and Amphitheatres, f/jg^^w Temples, Triumphal Arches, jJiths, Aquedudls, Fountain?, Catacombs, Obelisks, Cir- ques, Sepulchres, Bridges, Churches, Palaces, Statues, Paintings, Piazza's, Colleges and Hofpitals. The City is generally magnifi- cently built ; the Streets fpacious, adorned with 300 Churches, and the elegant Curiofities above recited. The Church of St. Pete/s is the finell Strufture of the kind on the Faceof the Earth ; St. Paafs in London was taken from that Model, but that of St. Peter'& is vaftly larf "I- and better adorned with Statues and Paintings. The Ainphitheatre at Verona is almoft entire, and it is computed would hold Twenty-four Thoufand Speftators. Thf Catacombs in Naples are very great Curiofities. Thefe are vaft k);ig Galleries cut out of a Rock, three Stories of them one a- bove another, about twenty Feet broad and fifteen Feet high, and are faid to run feveral Miles under Ground. They are fuppofed to have been the Burying-Places ot the Ancients, both at Rome and Naples. There is a noble Scene of Antiquities at Puzxoli near Naples, particularly, a fpacious Highway dug through a Mountain, half a Mile in Length, at the Entrance wheireof is VirgiPi Tomb ; and near this is the Grotto del Cane, remarkable for its poifonous Steams, that kill any Dog that enters it, or Men if they ftoop to the Ground. Tlie Fia Jppia, the fia Flaminia and Via Emilia, Stone-Caufe- wa)-s which run half the Length of Italy, are noble Remains of the RoTtur. Gtandeuf. fteligion R ch lO' M S 9 Vici K z< and I The fiim •volun fioftrd mtttit dalm ftmpit The The Doub Single Theo The nc TheD TheT TheCa TheT< TheDt .■■••», ;. :iputcd Ife are jne a- and |)fed to ine and I half a and lifonous |oop to hCaufe- of the eligion I f A L r. 6i Religion of Italy.} The principal Points, wherein the Church of Rgm« differs from tlie Proteftant Churches, are the Infallibility of the Pope. 2. The Belief of five Sacraments more than the Proteftantt al- low, 'viz. Confirmation, Penance, Extreme Unflion, Orders, and Marriage. 3. In conforming to the Decrees of the Council of Trent, 4. In Tranfubllantiation. 5. In the Dofti ine of Purgatory. 6. In Praying to Saints and Angels. 7. In the Worship of Images. 8. In the Pope's Power to grant Indulgences. 9. In believing the Pope to be the SucceiTor of St. Ptter, artd Vicar of Chrift. 10. In believing as that Church of iJajw; believes. Language.'^ The Italian is the old Latin, corrupted by the Goths And other Northern Nations, which demolilhed the Roman Empire. The Lord's Prayer in this Language runs thus : Padre nojlro che fei m* cieli, Jta fanSiJicato il tuo name ; it tuo rtgns lenga ; la tua velunta Jia/atta, fi come in cielo coji anche in terra ; dacci hogqi il noftr6 pane cotidiano ; erimetticii nojiri debiti, Ji comt not anchoru ri- mettiamo a nojiri debitor i ; e non indurci in ttntatione, ma liber act dal maligno •» percioche tuo e* il regno t e la potenxa, e la gloria in fempiterno. Amen. . , . Gold Coins in ITALY. The Sequin, or Chequin of Venice — - The old Italian Piftole • — Double Ducat of Genoa, Venice, and Florence Single Ducats of the fame Places — /. *. d. 097 o 16 7 o 18 7 o 9 3v Silver Coins in I T A L T. The old Ducat of Venice — The new Ducat — — The Ducat of Naples — -^ The Tarin The Carlin, or Tenth of a Ducat The Teflon of Rome, or 3 Julio's The Ducat of Florence, or Leghorn :'-.if',\'. i' '"1*.-. i vv.'sv-'rVi ■^■ j»; n^wr Ritirini ; all beyond (being much the grcatcil Part of tiie prclcnt Italy) was called Cifalpine Gaul, divided into Cifpadann and Travfpadana. The Southern Part we find was inhabited by various Tribes, or Clans, who coni- municatc'd their Names to the fevcral Subdivifions, as the Latins, Sabincs, lufcans, Sr.nmites, Canpaui, Picentit'/, and Tateiitini. The general Name of Italy w:\6, probably, derived from Etolia, a Grecian Nation, which lies cppofite to tliis Country, Etolia and //»fl//Vi differing little in the Sound. TItc Lower or Southern Part, now called Naples, alfo, was once c.dled 5«V/^', which the prefent Kii^, Hoti Carlos, has revived, 'rhe Latins, who fnbducd the other Tribes, founded Rome, a- bout the Year of the World 3300, before the Birth of Chrift 704 Years, and gave it the Name of Rome, from its Founder, Romulus, their firll King ; in whofe Line it continued until the Reign of ^arquin the Proud, who was depofeJ, A. M. 3918, by his Subjefts, on Pretence that his Son, Sextus, had committed a Rape on the celebrated Lucretia. And now the Conftitution was altered from a Monarchy to a Republic : The Government w;:s lodged in two Magillrates, denominated Confuls, and the Nobiiity ; the two firft Confuls being Brutus and Collatinus, the Huiband of Lncretia. Two of the Sons of Brutus, entering into a Gonfpiracy to reilore the antient Form of Government, were condemned to die by their Father. The neighbouring Powers alfo, efpecially the fufcans, efpoufing Tarquin"^ Quarrel, laid Siege to Rome itfelf, and were very near reducing it to the Obedience of Tarquin again ; but the Romans, 'tis faid, pur- chafed their Peace with a Sum of Money, of Porjinne, King of *Iufcany. The Gauls invaded the Roman Territories, A. M. 3666, gained a fignal Viflory, burnt and plundered Rome, the Garriibn retiring into the Capitol, and were forced to fubmit to very hard Conditions, and purchafe their Peace of the Gauls. ^ ' , The Samnites, fupported by Pyrrhus, King of Fptrus, invaded the Romans, and defeated them in fevcral Battles ; but the Samnites were, in the End,, fubdued, and the Romans made themfelves Mailers of all the South of Italy, A> 7,1. 3777, being 476 Years after the Building of Rome. The full foreign War the Romans entered upon was that of Sicily, being called thither by a Parcel of Rebel* and Banditti, who had {eizcd t T A L «r gained retiring jditions, I invaded iSamnites lemfelves 16 Years ffiicd on Mtffina, and defended it againlt the Syyacufiaru and Car- tbaginians, then the principal Powers in that Ifland, who had united their Forces to I'upprefi this Nell of Robbers j but th« Romantt tranfporting an Army into Sicily, defeated the Symtufiam and Car* thaginiaitt, and compfMeJ them toraife the Siege ; and the R$manit having made IV'uce with Syracit/e, took no lefs than fifty Cities from tlic Carthaginians in Sicily, anti, afterwards, drove them out of th« Iflands of Sardinin and Corjica. Then they carried the War into Africa, but were dcfciUed tliere, by the united Forces of the hact" dcmoniam and Carthaginians^ fifteen thoufand of their Men, witt Rcgulus the Conful,' being made Prifoncrs, btiides many thoufandJ which fell in the Battle. However, the Romans, being affifted by fonie of the States of Greece, with their united Fleets, defeated that of the Carthaginians ; and thereupon a Peace was conclitded be> tvveen Rome and Carthage, whereby the Italian IHands, •viz. Sidlyp Sardinia, and Corjica, were confirmed to Rome > which Was th4 Conclufion of the firll Vunic War. I'he Carthaginians, who had till now been tlie moft ibrmidabli Naval Power in the WorJd, being fenfibly touched with the Be* ftruftion of their Fleet, and forefeeing that their foreign Traffic mult fuffer extremely, and, perhaps, their State be ruined, if the iJ»/»aw were not fubclued, aA'embled an Army of 100,000 Men and upt wards, in Spain, commanded by the celebrated Hannibal ; who, paffing the Pyrenean Mountains and the Alps, entered //diiy, and madd it the Seat of War, defeating the Romans at Canna, and in feveral other Battles ; and, had it not been for the Divifions of the Council at Carthage, would infallibly have made an entire Conqueft of Italy ', but, not being fupported as he ought, and the Romans car* rymg the War into Africa, Hannibal was recalled, the Cav thaginians were entirely defeated, and compelled to make a very ignominious Peace ; and thus ended the fecond Punic War. After which, the Grecian States calling in the Romans, to defend them againft the Ufurpation and Tyranny of Philip of Mucedon, the Romans defeated that Prince, and made him their Tributary, whereby all Greece became dependent on them. The Romans, upon frivolous Pretences, broke the Pe&ce with Carthage again , and, having driven them out of the Field, made themfelves Mailers of the Capital City of Carthage, which they en- tirely demoliflied, and reduced their Territories into the Form of n Province ; and thus ended the third Punic War, 603 Years aftet the Building of Rome. Attalus, King of Pergamus, died not long after, and left his Dominions to the Romans, who, entering upon them, made them» lelves Mailers of the greateft Part of the leffer Afia in a very Ihort Time. They alfo extended their Conquclls in Africa, and made King Jugurtba Prifoner. They were viftorious alfq over the leu-' tones and Cimbri, and other Northern Nations, that invaded their Territories, about the fame Time. But now Civil Wars began to break out among them, 'which feem to have proceeded from fome F a Dcfcas n; Pi 6« I r A L r. DefeAs in their Conllitution, for the Nobility, upon the Expulfion of their Kings, had formed an Ariilocracy, opprefling the lower Clafs of People to a very great Degree ; whereupon they unanimoufly left the City, refuftng to return until the Nobility, who compofed the Senate, confented to their coriftituting Tribunes to proted the People againft' the Oppreflions of the Senate. Thefe Tribunes, in a little Time, infined on a Right to control the Senate ; extorting a Law from them, that the Plebeians might intermarry with the Nobility, and that no Law fliould pafs Without the Confent of the Tribunes : They even affumed an Authority of making Laws them- felves,. and- exercifing a Kind of Sovereign Authority : Ih their Contentions with the Senate they were frequently countenanced by fome popular Nobleman, who ferved his ambitious Views by de- claring in their Favour. Syliof at the Head of the Senate, and Mariusy fbr die People, began the Aril confiderable domeHic Broils, wherein they profcribed and murdered many of the worthiell Citizens in cold Blood, accord- ing as the one or the other met with Succefs. Sylla was made perpetual DiAutor, by the Senate, which conferred on him an ab- folute, uncontrolable Power, both in Peace and War ; which he laid down, however, when he had fupprelTed his Enemies, and, retiring from public Affairs, died in Peace. Cataline, a popular Nobleman, afterwards entered into a Con- fpiracy to overturn the State and become Sovereign of Rome, which Cittro, then Conful, boalls that he defeated. The next Shock the Roman State fuftained was from a Confederacy of fome of the greateil Men of the Senate, to feize the Adminidra- tion of all public Affairs ; thefe were the famed Pompey, Cafar-, and Crajfusy who conftituted the iiril; Triumvirate, and, in a Man- ner, divided the Empire between them. To Pompey was allotted Spain for his Province ; to Caffar, Caul ; and Jijia was aflfigned to Qrajfus, who perifhed there, in a War againft the Parthians. Cafar, on the Contrary, reduced all frmfalpine Gaul under the Dominion of the Romans i while iW^fry remained at /?oi»^, com- mitting the Government of 5^<:/« to his Lieutenants. Cafar^i amazing Succefs giving Pcmpej and the Senate a Jealoufy of him, when he petitioned for a fecond Confulihip, they com- manded him to difijand his Arn>y, and appear as a private Perfon at the Eleftion ; but he, finding himfelf at the HJEad of the greateil Body of veteran Troops in the Service of Rome, and being arrived at the higheft Pitch of Glory and Popularity,, by his late Conqueft oi Gaul and. Britain, marched direftly to Rome, after he had paffed the Rubicon, the utmoft Limits of his Province j being determined to obtiin that by Force, which he knew the Senate would never voluntarily confer upon him- The Senate, receiving Advice that Cd?/Jir was advancing towards JLojne with his Array, the greateft Part of them loft Rome, and retired to Greece ; and Car/ar ^inered the City without Oppofition, obliging '- J. '1 that in owards etired bilging that ITALY. 69 that Part of the Senate which (laid there to declare him Conful and perpetual Didlator. Oefar followed Pm.^pty into Greect, where he had aflembled a numerous Army, but was defeated at Pharfalia, and, flying to Egypt, was there beheaded by King •PioUmy. Whereupon C/r/ar ailumed the Dominion of the whole Empire, and, tho' egregioufly flattered by the Senate, and Itiled the Father of the Pfeople, he was dabbed in the Senate-tHoufe, before he had enjoyed his ufurpcd Dominion fix Months. Upon his Death twoPartfes arofe, one to revenge his Death, and the other to rellore the Commonwealth ; Mark Anthony and Oila- wiiit were at 'the Head of the firft, and Brutus and CaJJiut of the lail. Unitui and CaJ^ut being defeated and killed at Philippi, OSiavius, Mark jlnthdny, and Lepidiis formed another Triumvirate, which continued to govern the State ten Years. After which Lepidus was laid afide, and, a Mifunderllanding arrfing htVNtenOSta&^icy?«/tt/ was the lall Sovereign, Anno ^Ji- The Lombards fubduing the Exarchate of Ravenna, and after- wards laying Siege to Romey Pepin, King of France, raifed the Siege, and recovered Rnvenna from the Lombards ; which, with the Territory about it, he conferred on the Pope, who, thereby, became a Temjxwral Prince. The Londiards endeavouring to recover Ravenna, Charlemaigne, the Son Pepin, invaded Lomhardy, took Didier, the laft King, Prifoner, and put an End to that Kingdom, about the Year 774 : After which, he confirmed the Exarchate of Ravenna to the Pope, and added the Marquifate of Ancona and the Dutchy of Speletto, 1 T A r. !^ re- al the poral iftory inter- imber, takes Chair 'ranee, ly his of any s im- laftical Com- e Pope ■fed of The The Pope's Territories are bru-nded by the Territories of Venice on the North, by the Gulf of Venice on the North-E^<^, by Naples on the South-E;ift, by the Tufcan Sea on the South-Weft, and by the Dutchy of Tufcan'^ on the North- Weft ; Lcing 240 Miles long, and their greateft Breadth 120 Miles.; generally a fruitful Soil, producing Corn, Wine, Oil, Silk, and excellent Fruits pro'-jr to a warm Climate. The Walls oi Romr, liis capital Cit' , are 12 Miles round, and thofc of old Rotne were no more : There is not a third Part of the Ground within the Walls built upon at prei'ent, the reft is taken up in Gardens and Vineyard?. The Inhabitants thereof da not amount to iro,coo, whr.tevcr they might do in antient Rotne. There are five Bridges over the River ftiU remaining, twenty Gates, and 300 antique Towers. The Caille of St. Jngelo is a modern Fortrefs of no great Strength. Modern Rome Hands much higher than antient Rotne, being built upon its Ruins, infomuch that the Tai-peian Rock, from which Maletadors ufcd to be thrown, is not now twenty Feet high. It is obfe-vcd, there is more Liberty allowed to People ni all Religions at Rome, than in any other Roman Cathelk Country. The Pope's Revenues, as a Temporal Prince, may amount to about one Million Sterling per Anni,m, raifed chiefly by a Monopoly on Corn, the Duties on Wine, and other Proviiions. The only Port almoft be has of Confequence is that of Civita Fecchia, on the Tufcan Sea, which is ftrongly fortified, and has lately _cen made a free Port ; but the foreign Traffic of the Pope's Territories is not confiderable, any more than his Fleet, wliich only conlifts of fome Gallies. The Pope's Ecclefi.ilTical Dominion far exceeds his Temporal; It is computed, that the Monks and regular Clergy, which are abfolutely at his Devotion, do not amount to lefs than two Millions of People, difperfed thro' every Coanti y of the World, to affert his Supremacy over Princes and promote the Intereft of the Church. The Revenues thefe Monks draw from the Roman Catholic Countries do not amount to lefs than twenty Mill-ions Sterling per Annum, befidcs the cafual Proats arifing fiom Offerings, and the People's Bounty to the Church, who are taught that their Salvation depends t>n this Kind of (Benevolence. . ' ' 5 A V r. • "^ SAVOY was anciently pofleflcd by the Jl/obregcs, and reduced under the Obedience of the Romans in the Reign of Jugujius ; nnd, having been fucceffivcly fubjeft to the Northern Nations which deftroyed the Roman Empire, it was, at length, incorporated with the Kingdom of Burgundy, on the Ruin whereof the Emperor of iiermany poflfefifed himfelf of it, and conferred it on Hug)}, Duke of Saxony, creating him Duke of Savoy and Prince of Piedmont^ in v/hich Family it iliU continuss. (F 4 ■TiSor •• ;■ 11 i. : J I ViSlor Amaieui II. the laft Duke of Sa'voy, married Anne Mary of Valois, Daughter of Philip Duke of Orleans, and of the Princefc Henrietta, Daughter of Charles I. King of England ; and, by the faid Mary of Valtnt, had Iffue the prefent Duke of Savoy (King of Sardinia i) Mary Adelaide, Mother of the prefent French King, irit'/j XV. and Mary Loui/a Gabrhlh, who married Philip V. King of Spain, by whom iQie had Iffue the prefent King Ferdinand. The late Duke of Sa-voy, coming into the grand Alliance againft France, Anno x'jcz, loft all his llrong Towns, and Turin, his Capital, was upon the Point of being taken, when the Allies marched to his Relief and raifed the Siege, utterly deilroying the French Army which lay btfore it, Anno 1 706 ; and at the Peace of Utrecht, 1713, he was mad< King of Sicily, for the Service he had done the Allies in that War. He afterwards exchanged Sicily for the Crown of Sardinia, Anno 1719, of which his prefent Majefty remains poffeffcd. The F/iitchy of Movtferrat, the Alexandrin, Vigenjano, and LaumrUa, have lately been ceded to the King of Sardinia by the Aiijirians, which are very valuable Additions to his Dominions. The King of Sardinia is an abfolute Prince, and the Crown hereditary ; but the Adminiftration of the Government, in the feveral Territories he poffeffes, is committed to as many Councils, and they are governed by their refpedive Laws, where the King does not interpofe. Savoy is but a barren Country; and, lying on the French Side of the Alps, whenever a War breaks out, is imrnediately feized by the French, but ufually reftored upon a Peace. Piedmont is a fine fruitful Country, and abounds in excellent Silk, of which the Englijh have purchafed to the Value of 200,000/. fome Years. • Piedmont is naturally fortified againft Invaders by the Alps, and has been very much ftrengthened oy Fortreftcs, againft which the French loft jnany thoufand Men in the laft War, efpecially at Turin, which they were forced to abandon- after a ten Weeks Siege. The King of Sardinia may now be looked upon as a very formidable Prince, by the Acquifition of that Ifland, Montferrat, and a confiderable Part of the Milanefe ; but, whatever his Force* may be by Land, he has fcarce any Fleet at Sea : He has but three fmall Ports ip Italy ^ 'I'/fz. JV/«, Villafranca and Oneglia. In Sarr dinia indeed are feveral good Ports, but their Princes have not, as y«t, applied themfelves much to Navigation. Turin, the Capital of the King of ort/y/w/a's Dominions, is fituate on the Rivers Po and Doria, It is ot « fqaare Form, three Miles round, and admired for its fpacious Squares, Piazzas, and Street?, and particularly the King's Palace, which, for the Beauty of the Apartments, the Richnefs of the Furniture, the xilegant Paintings, Cabinets of Curiofjties, and Library, is fcarce to be paralleled. The Chapel of the Holy Handkerchief, built of black Marble, is mucli admired : This Handkerchief, Tradition fays, was prcfented to our Saviour by a compaflionate Virgin, as he was going to his Tf^iucifpcion j and il).u our Saviourj haviig wiped his Face with it, returned f T *.onr'i . .. Hi fituate Miles jtreeti, of the intings, talleled. Irble, is lefented to his Iwith it, Ic turned I t A L T. n Tctumed it, with his Pifture imprinted on the Handicerchief in the moft lively Colou rs. The Religion of the King of Sardinia's Subjefts is generally P«pery ; tho' there are fome Proteftants in the Vallies of the ycudois, who have undergone feveral fevere Perfecutions, but, by the Mediation of the Procoltont Powers, are fsmetimes fuffered to live at (^let. ';>|%-><( '»f;> *<.;i(r r-ir* 'ni' .T'^OV' '(" ,«•'".- • -t - /. -■ MILAN. <d conquered by Charlemaigne, Jf nno Soo i but, in the Wars between the Pope and the Emperor, affumed an Inde- pendency, and fometimes chofe a Republican Form of Government, and at others was governed by Dukes ; the lad were of the Family of Goifzaga, who held it until the Year 1703 ; when, Ferdinand- Charles, the laft Duke, adhering to the French, againft the Houfc of Aufiria, the Emperor feized on this Datchy, as a Fee of the Em- pire ; and the Duke dying without Iffue, Jnno 1 708, the Auftrians Hill !;?"•> Pofleflionof v; only, by the Peace of Aix-la-Chapdle, conrS :'i ! in the Year 1748, GuaJIalla, Part of this Dutchy, was ^Ilojtvd i: Dov rLtifif toffctjier vyith.the Dutchy of Parma. .iOi - '■ " it) t ' . ,;-!.i '; PARMA. 74 l'< '■ >rr^J I r A L r. PARMA. n; i PARMA unflerwent the Fate of the reft of Itah, until it bc- casne fubjecl to the German Emperors ; it afterwards became fubjedl to the Pope, the Venetians, the Milaneje, and. the French fucceffively. Pope Julius 11, Anno 1545, reduced it under the Obedience of the See of Rome ; and Pope Paul III. created his natural Son, Peter Lev:is Fanie/e, Duke of Parma y but, the Male Line failing, the late Emperor Charles VI. granted it as a Fee of the Empire to T n Carlos, Sonx)f the Queen of Spain, and Heirefs of the Houfe of ' , againft which the Pope protelled, cfteem- ing it a Fee of tht ^ See. Parma was afterwar relinquiihed by Don Carlos, on his being advanced to the Throne of Sicily ; but, by the prefeiit Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, Parma is allotted to the Infant Don Philip, hij Brother, together with the Dutchy of Guaftalla in Mantua, . M O B E N A. TH E Dutchy of Madena underwent the like Revolutions, with the adjacent Countries, until it was annexed to the IVIarquifate of Ferrara. It was poffefied alternately by the Pope, and the Family of VFjjle, until the Year 1597, when the Pope and the Duke agreed to divide the Country between them. The Pope accepted of Ferrara, and the Family of D'EJIt, the DutMes of Modena, Rhegio, and Mirandola. The prei'ent Duke, adhering to the Spaniards againft the Atiftrians in the late War, was ex- pelled his Dominions ; but was reftored by the Treaty of Aix-la- Chapelle, in the Year 1 748, VENICE. TH E Iflands, on which the City of Venice ftands, were formerly (\ih)t&. to Padua i when the Goths AnA. other Nofthem Na- tions invaded Italy in the ^tb Century, the Inhabitants of Padua, Aquileia, and other Cities on the Continent, fled to thefc Iflands for Shelter, and formed a Republic. ' They eledtcd a Duke, or Doge, vefting him with abfolute Power, but, within a few Years, the principal Citizens abridged his Power to that Degree, that they left him only the Name of Doge, or Sovereign Duke, vefting the fupreme Authority in the principal Families, and their Male Iflue, who are now ftiled noble Venetians, and amount to about 1 5C0 ; but do not fufFer the Nobility in their Territories on the Continent to have any Share in tJie Government. • "• • .; • • ■ ■■ TJbe mm rmcrly Na- Padua, Iflancis ke, or Years, that, veiling Male about on the I r A L r. 75 Tlie Siiniiory confills of the Duke and fix other Members, choferi by the (jiand Council of the Nobility, and of the three Chief judges of the principal Courts of Judicature 5 thefe are called the Council of Ten, in whom the Executive Power feems to be lodged ; and thit. Council elect three of their own Number every three Months, who are a kind of State Inquifitors, or Secret Committte, receiving ri.ll Accuiatious and Informations, ajiainft Perfons fufpc'cvcd of con- Ipiring againll the Government ; and may imprifon, aiid proceed capitally againrt thehi, withoutcalling them to make a Dtlcnco, if they all agree ; otherwife the Matter is brought before the Council of Ten. Tiiey have Boards or Councils, ah'o, for raifing and col- Icfting the Public Revenues, and every other Branch of Bufinefs. The Venetians no fooner became powerful at Sea, but they ex- tended their Conquers on every Part of the Terra Firma in their Neighbourhood, and after\vards to the moft difhnt Coafts and Illands, on the Med'nermnean and Euxine Seas. They reduced Dalmatia, and the Iflands on that Coall, under their Dominion. About tne Year 978, they took from i\iQ Grecian, or Ealicrn Em- peror, tiie Ifl.;nds of Rhodes, Scio, Samos, Mytilene, and Andros^ Anno 1 1 17. And in Confederacy with the Trench, they took even the Cky ot Co//j1antinopIe in 1194, and remained in Poffeflion of Part of that Empire for fome lime. They reduced Candia, and the relt of the Iflands in the ImiaH and JSgean Se:is, as well as the Morut, and the City of GaUipoU on the Helhfpont ; and at length made a Conqueft of their Mother City of Padua, and many other great Cities on that Side, extending their Domhiions upwards of an hundred Miles in the North of Italy. They difputed the Dominion of Sclavania, Croatia, Morlachia, and Dalmatia, with the King of Huns;ary ; and contended with the Gi;;of/J' for the Empire of the Sea, with various Succefs ; but the 7urh, breaking into £'«ri7/i<', took from them TheJK-tlonica \\\ 1453, and demolifhed the Wall on the lllhmus of Corinth, which defend- ed the Marea, The Pope, France, and Spain, alfo joined in a Confederacy againll the Venetians, and took from them their Do- minior.b on tlu) Continent, in the Year 1 509 ; but, the Pope an4 Spain changing tiands, tJiey recovered their Territories on the Continent again. Their grctelt Lofs was that of the India Trade, which was ruined by the Pcrtugucze Difcovery of :i Paflagc to India, round the Cape of Good Hope ; for, before this Difcovery, the Venetians purchafed the Merchandife of the Eall at ALxandria, and the Ports oiTurky in the Levant, and difperfed them all over Europe, by which they grew immenfely rich and powerful, but have declined ever ftnce they loft that Trade. The Turks tool< Cyprus, Candia, and all the Iflands in the Archipelago, from them ; and at length they loll the Morta in the Year 1715 : However they are lliU the grcitell Naval Power in Italy, and have feldom lefs than Twenty Thoufand Men in their Pay in Time of Peace, moll of them Foreigners, both Officers and Sol- diers. And the Revenues of the State are computed at 1,200,000 /. per Ann. The 11^^ ^wn. I 1 tn; 76 I t A L r. '-.4 ii i The Doge annually, every AfcenJiori'Day, formally efpoufes tTie Sea, or Gulf of Venlcty by throwing a Ring into it ; being attend- ed by three or four hundred of the Nobility in their Galiies, with a vaft Number of Barges and Gondola's richly adorned. As to the Religion of the Venetians^ they are the leaft fubjeft to Bigotry, of any People that profefs Popery, if they may be faid to profefs it, while they rejcft the Pope's Supremacy. Their Church is governed by the two Patriarchs of Vtnict and Aquileia, but fubjeft to be controuled by the State i and the Pope is tlteKm- ed little more than a Temporal Prince here. The Prierts and Monks make Parties at the Mafquerade, during the Carnival ; they are \\\- lowed to keep Concubines, fmg on their Stages, and take wy Li- berties almolt, fo as they do not meddle with the State : Nor have fhe Nuns at Ftfiicea. much better Reputation, particularly ia the Nunne- ries of St. Zackary and St. Laurence, where only noble Venetians are admitted j here they do not fo much as pretend to retire for De- votion : They are not veiled, orcover their Necks, orBreafts, and admit of Variety of Company, if we may credit Biftiop Burnet. - 'GENOA, GENOA, Part of the antient Liguria, continued under the Dominion of the Romans, until the Ruin of that Empire, by the Goths and other Northern People ; after which it made a Part of the Kingdom of Lomhardy, and then of the German Empire, and at length fet up for a Sovereign State. It was afterwards fucccflively lubjed to the Archbifh; p of Milan ; to the French ; to the Marquis of Mont/errat, and the Duke of Mi/an. The celebrated Aniretu Da- na rcfcued it out of the Hands of their powerful Neighbours, and eftabliflied the prefent Conftitution of their Government. Their Doge, or Duke, is elected only ibr two Years, though he is crowned King of Corfica. The Legiflative Authority is lodged in the Great Council, confilHng of 400 Noblemen and Citizens of Fortune, elected annually c. *of tJie Freemen; four Parts in five of this Council mud agree to every Law that is made. Their Naval Force is now reduced to fix Gallies, though former- ly their Fleet rivalled that of Venice, and obtained many Viftories over tiic Turks, Venetians, and Spaniards, and fettled Colonies in AJia, and on the Shores of the EuxineSea, They had alfo a great Share in the Le^jant Trade, purchafmg the rich Merchandife of the Eall in Turky, and exporting it to Europe r Their Forces by Land were inconfidcrable, until the late War ; in which even their Capi- tal City of Genoa was taken by the Auftrians, who laid it under very heavy Contributions, and threatening to raife them by military Exe- cution, fo enraged the Inhabitants, that they rofe in great Numbers, and having maflacred many of the Aujirians^ drove the reft out of their Capital ; thus bravely recovered their Liberties and their Do> minions, which were afterwards confirmed to them by the Treaty of Aix'la-Chapelfe in the Year 1 748. And their Public Revenues com- . puted puted ; Naples , Part oi Their < Stufti, : well as veral So T"o, of the Ri poflb/Ted ) expelled \ to the Get Pope cnco and accepi potent Fad whole Ein| and Germa and GiMli, the other ii f^veen the Siena, and 1 of^ both, an ^e Medicis, i vour of th i'ower. po 'ie Medicis, I>eath of Gi when k was : file late Emp ^s the Pope »vhich wasc( cJufioft of th and Spain on The Great Dutchy ; his chie/ly from t Jhe Ground Manner oi Vi /T^e Stand three Regimei they iiire Tro( ?>eaCoaa, the 's a free lort, "fb, hut chic, •^nan^Ships of a«d vvrooght I r A L T. 5^7 puted at 200,000 /. per Ann. Great Part of their Eftates lie in Naples ; they feem to be under a Neceffity, therefore, of taking the Part of that Prince, who is Sovereign of Naples in every War. Their chief Manufafture* are Silks, Brocades, Gold and Silver Stufts, and V^elvcts, of which they ufed to export a great deal, as well as Paper, Wine, Oil, Fruit, Sweetmeats, Anchovies, and, fe- vcral Sorts of Drugs ufed in Pliyfic and Painting. : T. Marine is a little Republic furroundcd by the Pope's Tt^r- ritories, and fituate on a fnowy Mountain, much admired by Mr. u'lddifon for enjoying their Liberties, and not fubmitting to the Tyranny of the Pope ; though it feems they very lately defired his Hoiinefs would take them under his Proteflion, being dilhxft- ed with FadioHS among themfelves. s • %,'l»l. I. NAPLES. NAPLES, the South of Italy, was probably firfl peopled from Greece, which lies but a little to the Eafttvard of it j certain it is, the Greeks fcnt feveral Colonies hither afterwards, and gave it the Name of Magna Gr/rcia. This with the reft of Italy wa&fubdued by theRomans, and, on the Decline of that Empire in the fifth Century, the Eaftern Emperor poflefTed hinifelf of one Part of NapUt, and the Goths of the other. The Lombards difpof- fefTed the Goths of their Part, and remained Mailers of it, until they were expelled by Charlematgiie about the Year 800. In the ninth and tenth Centuries, the Saracens fubdued great Part of Naples ; but the Pope, with the Alfillance of other Chriftian Powers, drove out the Saracens igain. In which Service, Tancred, the Norman, and his twelve Sons, having had a great Share, Part of Naples was given them by the Pope. Robert, the Son of Tanocd, was created Duke of Apulia and CaUihria, by the German Emperor j and Rogtr, the Son of Robert, was made King of the Tot-o Sicilies, •viz. Naples and Sicily. The Heirs of Tancred enjoyed this Crown until the Year 1 1 f..6, when, happening to difoblige the Pope, he introduced the Earl of Arjou and the French, and his Pofterity were Kings of Naples and- fiiily, until the 5/^z«i<7r~. „,,.„,.,. - vifo, Belluno, Concordia, Parenzo, Pola, C. Triefe, Cabo de Iflrta, Cita Nova, Pctin. Of the Arehhijhcp efi Modetta, Regie, Parma, Placentia, Cren:a \ Carpi, Borgo-St. Domingo. — • — Noli, Brugnato, /Jhegna, Babia. __ C Volterra, Piftoia, Fiefoli, CoUe, Borgo-St. \ Sepulchre, Citta de Sole. C Lucca, Livoriio, Sfigona, Aleria, Maffa, Pi- 4, enza, Qioffetto, Chiuji, Sienna, Muat-Al- C. titto, Piombino, Alazzo. ___{ St. Lion, Pefaro, Semigalia, Cagli, Eugulio, JBologna, Of Genoa, Of Florence, Of Pifa, — Of Urbino, Fojfambruno. OF Fcrmo \ Montalto, St. Severing, 7elentin, Mactrati, J * ., _ I, Ripatranfone. C Rimini, Fauejiria, Cervia, Imola, Sarfino, Cy Ravenna, • X Cofenza Forli, Rovigo, Comachio, Faenza, -.' . ■ \U -i'' C Britinior'O. -*'w^. -, Of Naples, • • — Pozzulo, Ifchia, Nola, Cerra. Gaieta, Aquin, Ifernia, Caferta, Tiano, Ca- a»K«, Seffa, Monte Caffano, Qdvi, Carnio' Venafro^ Fondi. Archhf'Gpi Of Capua (5/. ,«. fGaiet M ,-\ ff Pi io Jt r A L r. 1 H BJM .1 "i-.i, I Arcbbijhops and their Suffragans. Of Salerno, — J ''"'i^--^?' ^'J?"' Campania C^cch, Nu/cc, •'I Marfico, riovf, Ivtcera at ra^nt, Actrno, Of Amalfi, ■ ■ —Litteri, Capri, Minari. Of Conza, — — —Majfa, Cafiela hiare di Stabbia, Vico. ^^ - S CaJofna, Satrian», Muro, Canviant, Bi/i' 0/Sorento. 1 ^^ » * » y ' Laritta, Volturata, Dragenara, Toriie/ema, Jrcbbifiop of Bene- veato» - CyChieti, Of Lanciano, CyManfredonia, Of Bari, i Civitta di Pema, Calif Sermona, Campii, I Ortona dt Mart, — None. —5/. Severino, Trera, Vitfle. C Labiello, Molfttta, Montrvino, Camfa, Gh- << — MantiUa, CaJitUanttta. "•• '- Of Brindifi, — -^Ofiuna, Oria. Of Otranto \ CaJIro, Nartio, Aleftanost Gal: ali, Ugento, •' ' \ Licbe, St. Maria de Luca. Of Roffano, Of Cofenza, —None. • ■•• - —Montalfo, Mortorant, Of St. Severino \ J^fila, Stronguli, Balcaflro, Umbriatiao, Ce- * C Tinza^ Cariati. Of Rhegto, CTaverna, Bova, Cortona, Oppido, Gieraci, ■i Squillace, Nicotera, Amantea, Nicajlor, C Iropta, Bijhops Borne Venice Florence Mantua Padua ttino, Ce- Gieraci, Nicajlor, Bijhop " '- I f J L f. Bijhofrics immediately fubje£l to the Pope. Monte Fiafcano Cometo foli^no .^nctna HumanA ' ' ' Loretto ■ Riganali Afcoli J eft ■■^-r^' Ofmo Camerin ' Sieti „^„ 7odi ;,, Jmelta . Vj Narhi ' .'- "" hitrcia * ' SpoUlto Areizo Cajlio Citta di Crive at -u ^ k- T- *' , Viterbo '-' 7uf(anetta Civitta Vecchta ■•"' Bagnarta ^"H Signi Opa Ciit^iii Cajiello Se»zd Jlatro . * Veroli Orvieto ' ^-T'^ Anagni Ferentino *■-:. 7ivoli yelitri .t, ,. .^> Albano Nepi Citta Cafielkna Horia Tattjtrina Sabina Porto. . Bijhoprics exempt from Metropolitan Jurifdi^fion: Caffano Aver/a Jerrara Fano Cortond Sarzank Pavia Trent Mantua Some Venice Florence Mantua Fadua Saluffev ».. r.,v,r.. Monte Pulciano Feramo Bajignano St. Marci Cavn Attella Montellone > ,"• Jfiarfica ' '.'■ . , Aquileia' '^'""^ ' » Melfi M .A'«t;i,v^ Tti'venta RavelU w fe^'f<<- Monte PeUxz» Sca/a . - » ' V» • ,WM,\^ ■, Papella . A- Univerjities iti It A L r. Parma . ^ „ Ferrara ,^ Pa'via ' Salerno Bononia '- '^->- Pemfith ,ATt^''-Jl \% :^,^^ In the ISLANDS of s } c I L r. ,o«.«n Archbiflioprics, Palermo, Mmte Ftialr Mtfjinai ; Bilhoprlcs, Mazara, Gergenti, St. Marco^ Catania, Cefaldi, Sjra- cufe, Patti. " :• . , 'nin^t^wV^ V- "tJniveffit^^ Catania* * '-= , SARD IN I A. >^~/rchbilhopr{cs, Pagl-jri, Orijfagni, Safari. «u\ i), Bilhoprics, Caftel Arragpnefe, Aigherif x'wff-- »"> CORSICA. Biihoprics, Bajlia, Corte, Nebbio^ Mariano, Ajazsio. G Tne 5i : • Ji*l«»-.V * \-^ 82. ITALIAN ISLANDS. The great Italian {/Jands are Sicily, Sardinia, and Corfica, '.. ' Sicily Situation, Between Between D. D. 12 and 1 6 37 and 39 Miles. Length 1 70 Breadth 100 Divided from Italy by the narrow Strait of Mejfflna, which is not feveu Miles over. Provinces. Fal (ie Mazara, WeO. Val de Demona, Eaft Vol dg Koto, S.]L. Chief Town!!. Palermo, £. Lon. 13. N. Lat. 38-3.0. Ma&ara and Trapatio Melazxo, Catania, and Nico/ui and Note. \ rPALERM / ) Maza J C Syracu/e M 1: Mountains.'] The moil noted Mountain in this liland is that of Etna, now called Mount Gibello, a wrrible Vulcano, fituate in the Province of Val Demona : This Mountain is fixty Miles in Circum- ference, and at the Top there is a Bafon of burning Sulphur fix Miles round, from whence fometimes iiTue Rivers of melted Minera'". that run down into the Sea : The Hill is fo high that round tne Bafon there is a Circle of Snow great Part of the Year. Before any great Eruption there is generally an Earthquake. The Port Town of Catania was overturned by an Earthquake, in 1693, and 18000 People periflied in it. Syracu/e, once the greateft Gty of the Ifland, has been fo often demolifhed by them that very little of it remains atprefent. RiverS'l Here are feveral Rivers and good Springs, but few of thefe Rivers are navigable, having but a fhort Courfe and defcending precipitately from the Mountains: The rhief are, i. Chantera,. which, rifmg in Mount Etna, falls into the Eaftern Sea near Taor- mina ; 2. the Lareta, which runs from Weil to Hail, and falls into the Bay of Catania ; 3. the River Sal/a, which rifes in the North and runs South almoll crofs the Ifland. Ilarboun.l The chief Harbours are thofe of MeJJlna and Syracufe on the Eaft Coaft, Palermo and Melazzo on the North, and Jrapant on the Well. y///-.] It lies in ri warm Climate, but the Air is healthful, being refrcihcd b/ bca Breezes on every Side. Soii on the obcaine Sici/y Sici/y from thelfl the la vince, before. Revolt mafljcr The/> when th Peace with the were for late Emj the Imp Italian \ by the f Throne fr«nfd to ITALIAN ISLANDS, 83 Soil and Product.'] Both Hills and Vallics arc exceeding friitful, no Country producing more Corn, Wine, Oil, and Sills, h Pro- portion to its DimcnAons ; from hence old Rome wu principally fupplied with Provifions when it abounded in People. Manufafiuret and Trajfu.'] Thcfc are chiefly Silk, which, with the other Produce of the IHand, are exported in large Quantities from MeJ/ina, where a Conful from every Nation in Europe almoit refides, to manage and proteft the 'Ir.sJe of his Nation j and of late the Sicilians have traded with Turky and the Coaft of Bariary, wJiich they never did before Don Car/os afcended the Throne. J/IiiKds belonging to Sicily.] There are eight fmall Iflands, which lie near the Ni.rth Coalt of 5/a/y, to which the Antients gave the Names of jEolite and Vuicaniar, feigned by the Poets to be the Scats of j'Eolui and Vulcan, th'' chief of which is Lipari, from whence they are ufually culled the Lipari Iflands. Two of them are VuU canos, f/'z. Slroml>olo and Hitra. The fmall Iflands of Le'vanxot Maritima, and Favagnana lie at the Well End of the If. ad of Sicily. Syracufe Trapant Revolutions andprefent Conjlitution of the Government. BOTH Naples and Sicily (or the two Sicilies) were probably firft planted by the Greeks, as they lay next thefe Countries on the Eaft, and gave Naples the Name of Magna Gracia : They obtained alfo the Name of the Two Sicilies. Naples was called Sicily on this Side the Pharos, or Strait of McJ/ina, and the Ifland Sicily beyond the Pharos : The Ifland alfo was called 7rinacria, from its triangular Form. The Greeks and Carthaginians divided the Ifland between them, but were both of them fubdued or expelled the Ifland by the Romans, .who reduced it into the Form of a Pro« vince, it never having been under the Dominion of one Sovereign before. This Ifland followed the Fortune of Italy in its fevcral Revolutions until the Sicilian VefpeYs, in 1282, when the Natives mafl^cred their frtncb Mailers, who had then the Dominroa of it. The French were fucceeded by the Spaniards until the Year 1 707, when they were driven from thence by the JmperialilU ; and, at the Peace of Utrecht, this Ifland was allotted to the Duke of Savoy, with the Title of King. The Spaniards invaded it in 1718, but were forced to abandoh it again ; and then it was conferred on the late Emperor, Charles Yl. who held it till the Year 1735, when the Imperialifts were driven out of this Ifland, and of all their Italian Dominions; and Don Carlos, the Kingof Spain'' s eldeftSon, by the Princefs of Parma, his fecond Queen, was advanced to the Throne of the Two Sicilits (Naples aii3 Sicily,) which were con- firmed to him by a fubfequent Peace, on Condition of his relinquifli- G 2 ing m 'I: ^4^ ITALIAN ISLANDS. jng Milan, Parma, and all the reft of the Emperor's Italian Do- nrnions, which the Spaniards and French had taken frrm him in th^t War ; and Don Carlos ftill remains Kir.g of the Two Sicilies, being an abfolute Monarch, reftrained by no Laws but thofe of his own making. His Land Forces are about 30000 at prefent, and his Revenues what he pleafes to make them. They had no Fleet but Gallies till this Reign, but the prefent Prince is building Men of War, and defigns to make himfelf formidable on both Elements. The prefent Inhabitants are a Mixture of Italians and Spaniards, but fpeak chiefly Spanijh, and follow the Spanijh Faftiions, par- ticularly in wearing Black. In Religion they agree both with the Italians and Spaniards^ and have lately tolerated the j^ews to fettle among them and make an open ProfelTion of their Religion, which the \)aniards would never fufFer them to do. Before I leave Sicily it may be proper to mention thofe Whirlpool of Scylla and Carybdis, two Rocks between Italy and Sicily, much dreaded by the Andents, who in efcaping one vt^ere frequently driven by the Eddy upon the other; but, as, Navigation is much improved (ince thofe Times, our Sailors pafs them without any Apprehenfion of Danger. There are fome Ruins near Syracufe of the Palace of Hlonyfius, the famous Sicilian Tyrant, as is conjedtured. D. D. Between C 8 and 10 Sarainia Situation. Miles. E. Lon. p In Length, from N. to S. 140 BetwcenC 39 and 40 CN. Lat. 3 In Breadth, from E. to W. 60 .ving about 1 50 Miles W. of Leghorn in Tufeat^, 120 Miles N. W. \ Sicily, and feparated from Corfica by the narrow Strait oiBmifaci» L on the N. Provinces. Cabo de Cagliariy S. Cabo de Logudori, N. Chief Towirt. Cagliari, E. Lott.9-12. N. Lat. 39. Oriftagni Sajfari and Caftel Aragmeft, Mountains.] It is prettily diveriified with Hills and Vallies ; the Mountains in the North are very high. Rivers. 1 1, The Sacer rifes in the N. E. Part of the Ifland, and, running S. W. falls into the Bay of Oriftagni ; 2. the Sepro runs from N. to S. and falls into the Bay of dagfiari. .Air.] ITALIAN JSLj^NDS. 85 jtir.] It is a pretty warm Climate, and the Air not reckoned healthful. Soil and Produce.] The Soil is very fruitful where it is manured, producing Corn. Wine, and Oil in great Plenty ; but they want Hands, and thofe they have are faid to be exceeding lazy and in- dolent, feldom making any great Improvement in their Ground. The Language is Spanijh, this Ifland having been under the Do- minio'i oi SpatH till very lately. Revolutions and prefent Confiitutiott, TH E Phenicians and Greeks firft fent Colonies to this Ifland, and ereded feveral fmall States as they had done in the South of Italy and Sicily. The Carthaginians fuccecded them, and had the Dominion of the whole Ifland almoft. The Romans difpofliefied the CarthaginiaHs. The Saracens invaded it in the eighth Century, as they did Naples and Sicily. The Republics of Genoa and Pifa. recovered Part of the Ifland from them. Pope Boniface took upon him to transfer the Ifland to tlve King of Arragoii, who fubdued the Gtnoefe, Pifans, and the relt of the Inhabitants, and annexed it to his own Dominions ; and it remained united to the Crown of Stain till the Allies made a Conqucft of it, Juno 1708, and it was alloued to the Emperor at the Peace of Utrecht, 171 3. The Spaniards recovered it in 1717, but were obliged to abandon it twQ Years after ; when it was conferred on he Duke of Savoy, in lieu of the Kingdom of Sicily, in 1719, and his Son, the prefent King ' of Sardinia, is now Sovereign of this Ifland ; the Revenues whereof will not do much more than defray the Charges of the Government, • tlr-'T Traffic being very inconfiderable, and their Forces by Sea or Land fcarce mentioned by arty Writer. They have been governed by Viceroys fome hundred Years. The King feldom or never vifits (hem. i 1 Lat. S9- £« Corfiea Situation, lies ; the Ind, and, \epro runs Between r 8 and ip' Miles. In Length no 8andiQ| f E. ] Between (J 41 and 43 J I N. Lat i In Breadth 50 Lying 100 Miles South of Genoa, and 60 South- Weft of Le^tjorn in Tufcany, feparated from Sardinia by the narrow Strait of G 3 .,. ..,. ; . , Chief, t/atto. 11 ',. 1$ ITALIAN ISLANDS. North Divifion South Divifion Chief Towns. Bastia, E. Lon. g-40. N. Lat. 42-20« Corte and Ca/vi Bonifacio and JjaxxOk Moufitains.'] with Wood. It is a mountainous, rocky Country, covered Jir, Soil, and Produce.'] The Air is better thnn in Sardinia, but a barren Soil : It does however produce Corn and Wine enough for the Natives, but has very little to tr^fiic with. LaTtguage.'] The Language of this Ifland is Italian, it being fub^ jcd to the Geaoefs. Revolutions. TH E Ifland of Corftca underwent the like Revolutions as Sardinia did, until the Saracens were driven out of it by the Cenoefe and Pifans, who divided it between them for fome Time : put at length the Genoe/e expelled the Pifans, and remain in Poffeffion of the whole Ifland at this Day, which they ftile a Kingdom, and their Doge, at his Acceffton, is formally proclaimed and crowned King of Corjiea. THERE are ftill fcveral other fmall Iflands on the Coaft of Naples and Tufcany ; the chief whereof are, i . Capri, or (laprea, 2. Ifchia, 3. Procita, 4. Ponk.a, 5. Giglio, 6. Elba, 7. Piano/a, 8. Capraria, q. Gorgona, and 10. Malaria. Of thefe Capri is much taken Notice of, for the noble Ruins upon it : It is fituate at the Entrance of the Gulf of Naples, about three Miles from the Continent, being about four Miles long and one broad. This was the Refidence of the Emperor Auguflus for fome Time, and afterwards of Tiberius for many Years. The moft con- fiderable Ruin ftands at the Extremity of the Eaftem Promontory, where there are ftill feveral Apartments left, very lofty and arched at the Top. Some Years ago there was difcflvered a paved Road, running under Ground from the Top of the Mountain to the Sea Side. What recommended this Ifland to Tiberius was the temperate, healthful Air, being wawn in Winter and cool in Summer, and its inacceflible Coaft, which is fo very fteep that a fmall Number of Men may defend it againft an Army. And here itis conjeftured that Emperor had different Refidenccs according to the diflfertnt Seafons of the Year. The whole Iflaftd was cut out into eafy htilian Malt \% Mil? of an o^ Th coolcc with a of Cott Fruits, and ot with wh Wood, The and has King of ^530, the Ho thither, by the S took the all tlieir upon hoi them by Solyman, abandon their Wa Afcepts, 'I ITALIAN ISLANDS, «y Afcents, adorned with Palaces, and planted with as great Variety of Groves r.nd Gardens as fhe Ground would admit. And the Works under Ground were mere extraordinary than thofe on the Surface, for the Rocks were all undormined with Highways, Grottos, Gal- leries, Bagnios, and fubterraneous Retirements, which luited the brutal Pleafures of that Emperor, and were afterwards demoliflied by the Romans, in Detedation of the unnatural and lafcivious Scenes which had been afted there. The Ifland of Elba is fituate fifteen Miles Weft of the Coaft of Tufcany, about forty Miles in Circumference. At the Eaft End of it is a little Town and Harbour, called Porto Lottgone, belonging to the King of the Two Sicilies ; and another Town and Harbour on the North Side of the IP.md, belonging to the Duke of Tu/cany, the prefent Emperor. The reft of the Iflands on this Coaft do not merit a particular J)ercription. M A r A. THE Ifland of Mal/a lying but a little to the South of Sicily, I Ihall take the Liberty of comprehending it among the Ito/iitn Iflmds. Malta, olim Melita, is fifite in 15 Deg. E. Lon. and 35 Deg. 15 Mil?. M. Lnt. 60 Miles South of Cape PaJJaro in Sicily, and is of an oval Figure, 20 Miles long and 12 broad. The Air is clear and healthful, but excefiive hot when i: not cooled by the Sea Breezes. It is all a white, foft Rock, covued with a Foot of good vegetable Earth. It produces great Quantities of Cotton, Indigo, Oranges, Lemons, Olives, Figs, and other Fruits, with great Plenty of Pulfe, Peafc, Eeans, Roots, Herb?, and other Garden Stuff; but they have very little Corn or Wint-, with which they arefupplied chiefly from Sicily ; ncr have they any Wood, except Fruit Trees, on the Ifland. The Town of Malta is magnificently built, ftrongly fortified, and has an excellent Harbour. Charles V. Emperor oi Germany and King oi Spdin, gave it to the Knights of St. John of Jeru/alem, in 1530, whofe Predecefibrs diftinguiflied themfelves in the Defence of the Holy Land, and the Protedion of the Pilgrims who relbrted. thither. When tlie Chriftians were driven out of the Holy Land, by the Saracens, thefe Knights retired to Cyprus. They afterwards took the Ifland of Rhodes from the Infidels, and defended it againfl: all tlieir Power for two hundred Years ; and then, furrendering it upon honourable Terms, retired to Malta, which was conferred on them by the Emperor Charles V. as has been related ; and when Soljman, the Turkip Emperor, invaded Malta, they obliged him to abandon the Ifliind, after he had loll twenty thoufand Men before their Walls. G4 Thefe I m S8f ITALIAN ISlyiNDS, Thefe Knights confift of fcvcn feveraj Roman Catholic Nations : They are all of antiejit, noble Families. The Grand Croffes, as Ithey are called, are the Heads /each Nation, and are ftiled Grand Priors : Each pf them has his Convent of Knights, and they have Eftates, or Commapderies, in the fefpeiftive Nations to which they belong. Thefe Priors elefl: a Grand Mailer, who is the chief Com- mander in the Ifland. They have a Squadron of IVIen of War, and Land Forces ; and are engaged in a perpetual War againft the Turh, jilgerin'es, and other Mahometan Powers. The Knights make Vows >f Celibacy and Chaftity ; notwithllanding which, every Man keeps as many Concubines as he pleafes, who are, for the mod Part, Grecian Beauties, which they take in the Iflands of the Archipelago ^ fubjeft to Turky. Smtzerlandf :■::.■■■ I '! s f , m .HMiiju 1 i,ri r » ^'■{li*! ,.• .1 (.- ,• ,- t J5-»» •>■ . I,'r , :1V>^ y-^ , ■■K,; -t */■ < ■,i - .1 : 1 1 -,:' i\ as. ' "Ji .-;•>- -i-*-r-. r / H JSSTBi CVhaiJb^iHa/t frattL Zon(L>n Tiac Se'ven "Uruted \ Prov3 2«cj:s, -witlvthe ^ Iati s triat^. T'r:ei^ ci and )TTTCH iSTE TH^liANDJj ; i^Hilei) 6« to ajjieijivv G :e B. jm: A O Q Y, X Is ^^l Br. S*Jwv ^ SWITZERLAND, olimHULVETlA, • ' Situ^ftiott. D. D. BetweenC 6 and 1 1 ^E. Lon. ' BetweenC 45 and 4B 3N. Lat. . Mild. In Length 260 In Breadth 100 Bounded by Jl/aee and Swahia in Germany on the North, by the Lake of Confiance, Tyrol, and Trent 04 the ^aft, by Italf gn tht South, and by fra«(« on the Weft. Divided into 13 Cantons, viz. Cantons. Bern, Protellant Pn the Weft On the Eaft ^Frihurg, Popifll ^Bafil, Protellant Lucerti, Popifll .^oloturn, Popilh CSchaffhaufen, Prot.' ■< Zurich, Protellant ] C.-t4fpe»zel, Prot. 5Zug, Popiftj Snuife, Popifll / Uri, Popifll _ \ / Jiitorf " iJ LStant, r.i Chief Towns. . " Bern, E. Lon. 7-2q. N. Lat. 47. Frihurg BaJU Lucern Sohturn, or Seleure, Scbaffhau/etf '■■ Zurich jfppenxel. Zug SlUtJp! Glarit In the Middle -l Claris, Prbteftant \Uri, Popifll [^Underiuald,?0'^\^ JlUis of the Switzers, Gr,7«, Country, r^'*'>^g"?» 1 fCoiRE, E. Lon. 9-25. the ancient /?*.//«. 3^,, ( ) rLt^^l'^'^^' (•■i • «■■? s land '* LBormio < J LSormio. \ ■ 5/. Gall Rep. \St. Gall Abbey Tochenburg C. S St. Gall. C Tochenburg. South-Weft — CValais — ") CSym. North-Weft — JNeitfchattel — ( JNeu/cbattel. Weft ■■ J Geneva ^ J Geneva. North KMulbau/en >Muihau/en, Suijeffs n- '^ f i-.r ii' ^0 SJVI'fZEkLANV. SuhjeSis of the Switzftrs. m II C Sargant — CQmMSo!<7urgo%v, N. E. Chief Towns. Sargans 'Turgoiu C Luzano • ' "^ C Lugano ? c r Bailiflges of 4 L»rar»o ■ > Klaicarna^ CBellents 3 CBtlUnts. The Towns of Baitn, Brttngarten, Mellengtn, Rttptrfweil, and FrawenfieU, on the J^ortk. Mountains.'] Switzerland lies upon the Alps, the higheft Moun- tains in Europe, and every Canton almoft is feparaled from the other by a particular Chain of Mountains. Lakes. 1 There is a Lake almoft on every Mountain ; the chief Lakes are thofe of, i. Geneva, z. Ccnjlance, 3. Thun, 4. Lucern, 5. Zurich, 6. Neiif chattel, 7. Biel. JiiVers.'] I. R/ji)te, and, 7. Oglio. 2. Jar, 3. ^/^, 4. /««, 5. TJ'^Jff^ 6. Tfjur, Jir."] The Mountains being covered with Snow great Part of the Year, and their Lakes and Rivers frozen, the Air is very cold in Winter ; and, when the Hills are cool in Summer, the Vallies are very warm. It is Winter on the North Side of a Mountain fome- timcs when it is Summer on the other ; and the Harvell-Time of one is the Seed-Time of the o^her. Their Mbunfahis produce good Timber and Pafture j and they have large Flocks of Cattle, with Game, Fi(h, and Fowl in Abundance, but very little Corn or Wine. Their Manufaftures and Trsfffic are very inconfiderable, and confequently they are very poor; and for that Reafon prohibit all Lace and Jewels, aftd are extremely frugal. They lay up Magazines of Corn in every Piioviftcc almoft againft a Time of Scarcity. They are a brave, hardy Peopltf, and th'e whole C6untry is regimented, and ferve by Turns in foreign Wars, where they get more than by any Empjoyv menc at Home. JRi^utiofis and prejent Cmftitution. TH E HeheiiariSy or Swifzers, were brought under the Dominion oif the Rofnans by Julius Cafaf, who addeil it to his Province of G«ttA Thef were afterwards Part o*" the Kingdom %,i Burgundy ; then fubjcA to France, and then to the German fimpire ; and th< oai/ay c been le ^ noi In.iabit: Souls, frequent Laufann Bern, o Canton < The and the Power. Revenue no Salari who are The Italian, 'tis laid it is very The C eonfifts JLeapu !ue SWITZERLAND. 91 and the it to kingdom German Empire ; Empire: But, being opprefled, they threw off ilitir Allegiance, and crcdtcd feveral independent States; and, r.t the Treaty of If'e/lpbah'a, 164H, they were acknowledged free and independent, as the United Provinces were at the fame Treaty. In 1712 a War commenced between the Proteftant and Po;^(h Cantons, wherein the O'.thoiics were unfuccefsful, lofing Baden and other Territories. In this War the Canton of Bern alone brought forty Thoufand Men into the Field. Thefe Cantons were much more confiderable before they were difunited by their Differences about Religion. Bern and the larger Cantons are Ariftocrncies. In Bern, which is the largeft, the Lcgiflative Power is lodged in the Great Council, or Diet, coniifting of 299 of the moitfublkntial Inhabitants ; and' the Executive Power in a Senate of 27, eledled out of the Great Council. In the little Democratical Cantons the Legiflative Power is lodged in the diffufive Body of the People ; and every Male above fixtecn, whether Mafter or Servant, has a Vote in making Laws, and in the Choice r*" Magiftrates. There is a general Diet of all the Cantons held a.- Ba^en, at Mldfimmer, annually. The Pro- teftants alfo have a general Diet of their Perfuafion, and the Papilts another of theirs, but they feldom fit longer than a IVIonth. The Proteltant Cantons are all Calvinijls, or Presbyterians, and fo are their Allies oi Geneva. The City of Gene-va is fituate on the River Rhone, at the Weft End of the Lake La-:ain, feventy Miles South-Weft,of Bern, ar.d fixty Miles North-Eaft of Z>3w in France, and is about two iVliles in Circumference ; admired for its Situation on the Lake and River, and the fine Profped'-. it affords. The Territories of France ar.d Savoy come up to the very Walls ; and they would long fince have been reduced under the Dominion of the one or the other, if they } ' not been under the Proteftion of the Swi/i Cantons. The In.iabitants of Geneva Are faid to amount to about thirty Thoufand Souls. Hither the Qi/vini^t ftcm Etig/an^i Prance, and Holland frequently refort for EdticatiM in th« Uri'netftHf r as others do to Laufanne, another City artrf UrriWrftfy, fittijtte in the Canton of Bern, on the North Side 0/ thtf h^t Lemain, and fubjeft to the Canton of Bern. The Legiflative Power at Gent*um is lodged in a Council of 200, and the Senate, confiding of" 25 Members, have the Executive Power. The Clergy here have neither Globe or Tythes, but a Revenue of fifty Pounds /i^r Ann. paid by the States ; and there arc no Salaries allowed to their Fellows or Profeffors in the Univerfities, who are maintained chiefly by their Pupils. The Language in S'witzerland is either High Dutch, French, or Itaiian, according to tne Countries which lie next them. At Geneva 'tis faid they fpeak good French, but in other Parts of Switzerland jt is very much corrupted. The Country of the Gri/ons was Part of the antient Rhatia, and eonfifts of three Divifions, \. the Grifen cr Grey I engue, ?.. the jLeague of the Houfe of God, and 3. the ten Jurifdidions ; and ' thefc l«}i 'f !;} I '9t STFirZERLANB. thefe are Tubdlvided into feveral lefler Communides, which are ib many Democracies, every Male above i6 having a Vote in the Government of the State and elefting Magiftratcs : And Deputies, or Reprefentatives, from the feveral Communities conftitute the CtTcral Diet of the Grifon Leagues, which meet annually, in March^ at the capital City of Coire ; but they can conclude nothing without the Confcnt of the feveral Communities which fend them. Two Thirds of the Subjefts of the Grifon Leagues are Proteftants, of the Scfl of CalviH. The f'a/teliMe, with the Counties of Bormio and Chiu'veHua, were Part of the Dutchy of Milan, and ceded to the Grifons by the Sforzns, Dukes of Milan, in Confideration of their Services in Defence of that Dutchy j but it was provided, that the Popilh Religion only ihould be profeiTed there. Thefe are fruit- ful Countries ; and the Valteline, being a Valley by which Germany has an eafy Communication with Italy, the PoiTenion of it has been much contended for by the Germans and French, in their Italian Wars, The reft of the Allies of the Szvitzert, - Sea. The Rhine antiently run in One Channel by Utrecht, but, this being choaked up, it formed the three Rivers above-mentioned. 4. ^I'he Schtld rifes in Picardy, and runs N. E. by Cambray, Tournay, Ghent, and Ant'werp, below which City y. divides in two Bninches, the one called the Wefiern Scheld, and the other OJler Scheld ; the firft feparating Flanders from Zealand, and the other running North by Bergen-op-Zoom, and af- terwards Eaft, between the LUnds of Beveland and Scho'wen, falls into the Sea z. little below. 5. fhe Fecht runs from Eaft to Weft thro' the Province of OveryJ/el, and falls into the Zuider Sea. Be- fides which there are numberlefs Canals. There are few Harbours in the United Provinces ; the beft are Rotterdam, Heheotjluys, and Tlijhing ; as to Amfteydam, though it K Jne of the greateft Ports in Europe, it is lituate op lo ihallow Water that leaded Ships cannot enter it. IJlan I. HOLLAND, Subdivifions, South Holland Chief Towns. 'Amflirdam, E. Lon. 4-30. N.Lat.52-20. Rotttrdam Delft The Hague J Hatrlem i Leyden ' ' ■> • • Dort Willtamflait • Naerden G or cum HeufdtH, Sub- !l' Jf£.rHB^l4NVS. Subdivifions. North HolUn4 Jflands of Holland I ' „ \ t i ^Vmvh — , Ifilemond — Gone • » Ovtifiackee Texel flit ' Chief Towns, fSaarJam I EJam I Hoorn •\ Enchufen Alhimatr Monckdam Purmerent. \ 1 ^Schellitig I . Gore^ f ] Sorpgi ! \^ J iFive [Briel ' Helvoetjluyt 9$ Goree Sotfierdyhe ~ 'g ' '■ Two Villages only Five ViUages. :K m IJIands of A > . I ■ 1 2. ZEALAND, Subdivifions. ' Jfafchiren — — ^ j Schmve/t — ToUn — N. Seweland- S. Beve/and - ^Duyveland — "S- Chief Townsv -MiddUhurg Elujbittg Ttrvter Rammekins J Zerickfee 1 Brfuienhawn Tolen Catts Tergoet. ^ \l M :' ; I 41 3. FRIESLAND. Subdivifions. .•.../C"M;..[.> fOoJlergee A' iT. ff/ Holland i Wejlergoe - . K.Se but every Province has no more than one Voice, and whatever Refolution the States-General take, muft be confirmed by every Province,, and by every City and Republic in that Province, before it has the Force of a Law. The Deputies of eighteen Gitiesy and one Reprefentative of the Nobility^ conftitute the States of the Province of Holland. Amfia- dam, and every one of thefe eighteen Cities, are feparate and inde- pendent Republics. In Amfierdam the Legiflative Power is lodged in Thirty-fix Senatbrs, who continue Members of the Senate for .Life, and when one dies his Place is filled up by the Survivors ; the 'Senate alfo elefl the Deputies to reprefent the Ctties in the Province of Holland. The People had nothing to do, either in the Choice of their Reprefentatives or their Magiftrates ; what Alteration the Con- ftitution may receive from their late Struggles for a Stadtholdcr, is yet uncertain y but the Prince of Orange feems to be impovvcred either diredtly, or by his Influence, to change both the Deputies, . Magiftrates, and OfHcers in every Province and City : He is Prc- fident in the States of every Province, though he has not fo much as a Seat or Vote in the States-Genera' v but as he influences tiie States of each Province, to fend what Deputies he pleafes to the States>GeneraI, he has in Effedt the appointing the Peribns that con- ftitute the States-General, and may be deemed Sovereign of the United Provinces. There is a Council cf State,, confifting of Deputies from the fevc- ral Provinces : To which, Holland fends three, Geldcrkxnd, Zea- land, and Utrecht, two a-piece, and the Provinces of Friefiand and Groningen, each of them one. In this Council they do not vote by Provinces, as in the States-General, but by perfonal Voices ; and every Deputy prefides by Turns, and the Stadtholder, when there is one, has a decifive Voice in this Council, where the Votes happen to be equal. This Council calculates what Taxes or Forces will be ne- cefTary for the current Year, and prepares other Matters for the De- termination of the States-General. In an AfTembly of the States of a particular Province, one diilenting Voice prevents their coming to any Refolution. . ..^«»<.^ .,«.._, Species of Taxes."] The States ufaally raife beween Two and Three Millions annually, by an almoft General Excife, a L«nd-Tax, Poll-Tax. and Hearth-Money j but every Province and City may vary in the Manner, and levy their refpeflive Quota's of Taxes as they fee fit. The Duties on Goods and MerchandiM are exceeding law; //»//««, their Trade, and confequently their Wealth, being e(jual to that of all the other Provinces ; and as the City of Amftirdam and their Eafl-lndia Company ufually influence the Pro- vince ol Holland, fo Holland has a very great Influence on the rell of the Provinces, and in a manner aft the Part of Sovereigns when there is no Stadtholder, and for that Reafon ufaaHy oppofe the creating a Stadtholder. , ....... ..u:. D u q- c H Gold Coins. :..: Ducat of Holland ■ ■• i> " ' * . - »■ " •» I. s. d. 093 « DUTCH Silver Coins. <■., . o o o o DacztOOn of Holland ' - : «— 1 n ii Patagon, or Rix-dollar of Holland The Guilder Pitce of Holland, or 60 Stivers The Guilder Florin, or Piece of 20 Stivers The Ten Shilling Piece of Zealand, or Piece of 60 Stivers o The Lion Dollar of Holland o _, , The Schelling is a bafe Coin not worth a Penny, but goes for Si.v Pence. •-'^ .'.nvo. i. [pj I 1 '* 'V ' r ■1 ii- ' 1', loo N E ril E RL A N D S, Language."] Their Langnnge is a Dialed of the Hig/j Dittclj or (jtrinan, but FrfBfZ> is geiienilly fpoken by the better Sort. The Lord's Prayer in Dutch is as follows ; Onfi Vader, die in de hemclin : zeit unvfti naem ixjorde gehetli?.ht : uiv kouinchye ch kome : uiren iville gejchiede gelyck in den hemel ajjoo ovik op den airdcn : ons dagelicks brost geefons haden : endt 'vervteft-onfe fch-.tdcn gtlick onck ivy mxrgeien on ft fchuldi '.n ■• tnde en lept ons ncit in 'vcrjoer kingematr lerlojl on 'van d, tjcofen. Amen. JUni'verJtties.'], There are feveialUniv«rfities, one :nt Ley den, ano- ther at Utrecht, which are the chief;- but none of the Students there wear any dillinguifliing Habit, or live in Colleges, but board in '1 own where they pleafc. Gentlemen of the Diflenting or Republican Strain often fend their Sons from £;/q /««.-/ to thefe Univeifuits for Education, though there are no Exhibitions or Preferments to be ex- peQedhere. It is computed there are about 2coo Students in the Univerfity of Utrecht : Fratieker, Croni/igen, and Uarder'n;ick are in- confiderable Univerfitics. BiJhoprics'\ There was formerly an Archbifliop at Utrecht, and the Bifliops of De-center, Groningcn, Middlcburg, Harlem, and hi- tLwden, v/^xt his Suftr.'.gans, and there m^y be fome Titular Fopijf} Bilhops ftiJJ, but they have no Authority in this Country. CurioJItifs.] The Art of Printing is faid to be firft excrcifed in this Country at Uarlem,. where they ihew a Copy of 7it• ^'amu 7. Uaina ^' Cambr y. Artois 10. Flamt SitiiaL ion W'e/l. ,^'Lounta!ns ^''Ji Plana and the tti\ ^^ood,, incl( • h'amur 7- Hainaull S. Cambrejis 9' yfr/oit 10. Flanders Chief Towns. ^Brxtssels. E.Lon.4.6. N. Lat. 50-50. ■nniixjerp h Mechlin J in the Middlj. . Umbiirg, E. i i^-^^'"^*':?, S. E. I ^•■-'rtur, S. ' •■■. • ' ;J^''*{' '■« Jhe Middle. I ^ambray, S. VV. p?'r«/, 6. W. Situation of th? /t„n..' J^f^e Aujlnan^and French N E T H F n Setwecnp 2 and 7 ^^ e. io„ i5etvveenS49and 7 CE.io„ . ^ 5^CN. Lat. J \\ ^n Length 200 Miles, fn Breadth 130 Miles. B '^^ IWIICS. ^ OV«,.«^.\?ft \.;''« United Provinces on the North • K ^>-^"ce. South am] V^"^ f "'''■'''''• C^-'^^'PaUne anrf P- ! '^^ We,. ' -i by another Par: o^ P^d^^^.^^^,:^ ^ ne moft confidenble of ^^»f D • ^"^''^^, GheKf. and 0/7^«^ nnd? r ''•' '^en runs N / k„ r ""'' " '"^'vxs the ^''charges nfelf ,„to the Sea^ppp"?; to l.^I^S^^^'"''^ ''' ' ' The I« I- H I |02 NETHERLANDS. The Sf /&?//i at Ghent, and continues its Courfe froji thence, as mentioned in ihe Unitpd f rovincei. ■' ■ • '^ "':.'* ..■■•^'•' is . ... .._■, |. Province q^ B R A B A N f. Subdivifions. N. I . Dutch Brabant Chief Towps. fBoiSLEDUC ") BreJa > Bergen-op-Koom J Mueftricht, S. E. Grave, N. E. Steenbergen J W, ^. Audrian Brabant 3, TJ; Lord/hips of UBr.fJs, 50-50. Vihorden Landen \ \mS }-. be Middle. Br;fils, E. Lpn. 4-6. N. La^. > in the Middle. a. v^iVsr^£iJ?, arid, 3. M A L I N E S, are Provinces iiidependent of Brahant^ though furround- , ed by it. 4. Provirice oi L I M B U R G, ¥.. P^iti Towns .«•• ,i. HLiMBURC, E. Lon. 6-5. N- Lat. 50-37. Dfllem Franquemont, or Valienburg. ry. Province of tyXE MB URG, S. E. Subdivifioas. Chief Towns. Auftrian Luxemburg ->-> I'r^n^l^ Luwinburg ) 5 LvxEMBVRO, £. Lon. 6-8. 1 I N.Ut. 49-45. I i 2'7''5^ - I S. E. Dtttch ?. ?r^ NETHERLANDS. 6. Province o^ NAMUR, in tfie Middle. Chief Towns 103 the Sarnfirt and Lon. 4-50. N. Subdivifions. AuHrian HainauU - T f Namur, on ______ I \ Matfe, E. \ ] ^2^- 50-30. • ' J (. C^«r/f /-ffji on the 5««»^r/, % Vrowmtoi H A I N AU LT. Chief Towns. ^ riWoNs, E. Lon. 30 C J 33N.Lat.50-34. /in the r f/leth f Middle. French Hainault nguten ^ yalendennts •uhain .*ao*' % ■^ r raiencieuties T C 3 Bouchain | ) V Landrecy J s.w. 8. Province of CAMBRESIS, S.W. ^N^Vw'? /« France ■,!;! t}{ Chief Towns. Cambray, E. of ^r»-aj, E. Lon. 3 I5.N. Lat. 50-15. Crevectfur, S. of Cambraj, 9. Province of ART IS, S. W. ,'* -v- Sulyeff tc France u:; .-""^lij Chief Towns. Arras, S.W. onthe^r French Flanders V vj ■ i^ Chief Towns. 'Ghent, on the Schcld, E.Lor 3-36. N. Lat. 51. Bruges ~\ Oft end C N . W . nea r the Sea . Ntu[>o>t j> ■^ Oudcnmd on the Stheld ^^'r'^^y i on the Lis Dtxniude J ypres, N. of Life iournay on the Scheli ^Menin on the Lis. Lisle, W.of Tourttay Dunkirk on the Coall, E. of Calais Dow VV. of Arras Mai. , W. oi Dunkirk St. Jtnand, N . of f^a/encie/ines G ravelin?, E. of Calais. Jir.] The Air of the Aujlrian and French Netherlands is general- ly much better than that of the United Piovinccs, except it bt- on the Cpafl: ofTlandurs and Brahant, which is as unhcalthful as any Part of Ho/land. Their Winters are ufually more fcvcrc than ours, hut then they have more conllant fettled Weather, both in Winter and Sum- mer in the inland Part of the Country, than we enjoy here. Soil and Produce."] The Soil of this Country is very dift't-rcnt, in fome Parts a deep rich Mould, in others a b:Lrrcn Bind ; in the for- mer are large Com Fields, Failure Grounds, and Plenty of Foreft and Fruit-Trees ; and that which was formerly cllcemed a barren Soil, is equal, if not preferable to the former at piel'ent, as it produces the tell Flax. , Manu/a^ures and Traffic] Their principal Manufadures confill of fine Lawns, Cambric, Lace, and Tapeflry, with which they carry on a very advantageous Traffic, efpecialiy with England, from whence it is computed they receive alialance of half a Million annu- ally in Time of Peace. Language."] As thefe Countries contain a Mixture of Dutchmen, French, and Flemings : Thofe on the Frontiers of Holland very much refemble the Dutch, and fpeak the fame Language ; and the Provinces fubjefl to France ufually fpeak French, and refemble them in their Manners ; the reii are a Mixture between both, and their Language a different Dialect of the German from that of the Dutch. Their he Sea. NErUERLANDS. 105 Their Lord's Prayer runs thus, Kos Pere, qui et aux ciettx^fannifie/ui tc fiom aet'vren ton rejam : ttfvolunteje fait in ,^rre come es cicix {fan fie fios ajcrciuy no pain (jiiotidien : ft par ionne nos (id corr.nu- tio parilo- (ionon nos drtt heun : tt nt' tio indu en te/itaiion, mats delivve nos dit rnaux. Ainfi foil it, Air.cn. ^ . . . ^ - .... '. >. ( ■ ' . . . -. Revolutions and mcmorahle Events. y< , . \, E. of \kirk hnciennes iii. ,s general - bf or the ,ny I'avi of but then and SuHi- crcnt, in the tbr- horeft and rren Soil, oduccs the ires confift vhich they land, from illion annu- Dutchmen, Hand very and the ;mble them 1, and their ■ the Dutch. Their TH R Xet/jcrlands, nnd that Part of Germany which lies Well of the Rhine, WHS by the Romans called Gallia Belgica. Upon the Decline of the Roman Empire, the Goths and other Nortliern People poffciled theml'elves of thefe Provinces firll, as they pafil-d through them in their Way to France -AnOi Spain \ and here they ered- td ftvcral fmall Governments, which were a kind of limited Mc- iv'.rchics ; the Nobility and Clergy forming a Grand Council under the Prince, whowasiUled Duke, Mnrquis, Vifcount, i^c. Thefe Provinces were fiiil united in the Houfe of Burgundv, and afterwards in the Houfe of Aujiria, by Marriage, tJonquell, or Compudt. Charles V. Emperor of Germany, and King of Spain, about the Year 11530, conltituted them one of the Ten Circles of the Empire, under the Title of the Circle of Belgium ; and he it w.is that made the firll Encroachment on their Liberties, by introducing foreign Forces, and putting Foreigners into Pl.ices of Truft and Pro- fit in the Adminiftration. His Son Philip !!■ proceeded to deprive the States of the fcveral Provinces of their Slnre in the Government, endeavouring to render himfelf Arbitrary, which occafioned a gene- ral Infurreftion. The Counts Hoorn, Egmont, and the Prince of Orange appearing at the Head of it, and Luther s Reformation gain- ing Grou.id .ibout the fame Time, in the Netherlands, his Difciplcs joined the Malecontents : Whereupon King Phi/ip introduced a kind of Inquifition in order to fupprefs them, and many Thoufands ' were put to Deatli by that Court, befides thofe that pcrifhed by the Sword ; for thefe Perfecutions and F.ncro.ichmcnts had occ;ifioned a Civil War, in which fcveril Battles wore fought. Count Hobm and (>Jount Egmont were taken and beheadtd ; but the Prince o( Orange, retiring into Holland, did, by the AHill.ince of England and France, preferve Holland imd fome of the adjacent Provinces, which enter- ed into a Treaty for their mutu:d Defence at Utrecht, Jnno 1579. And they have ever fmce been ftiled Tl'e United Proa>inces ; but thefe Ten Provinces lart defcribcd were reduced to the Obed'ieace of Spain, by the Duke of J/-va and other Spanijh Generals : However, their ancient Privileges were in a great Meafure rellorcd ; every Province wis allowed its great Councd or Parliament, who, when afTembled, their Concurrence was required to the making liaws, and raifing Money for the Government, though thefe Affemblics were too often obliged to follow the Diftates of the Court ; and as for thofe who have been reduced under the Government of France, they are now under the fatnc arbitrary Dominion, as the reft of the Subjefts of ... Stadtholder.!.'} The Stadtholders had anciently a very great Powp, •nfomuch that we find one of their Stadtholders appointing what Towns ihould fend Deputies or Members to the Aflcmbly of the States of Holland. But the Stadtholderlhip was never hereditary, till now ; it is obferved, that the States paffed by the firft Stadtholder's eldefl Son, and appointed his younger Son, Prince Maurice, their Stadt- holder, and at other Times they have fupprefled the Stadtholderihip entirely. "^ , — . ., Religion.'} The Religion of the Ten Provinces, except that fmall Part of Brabant and Flanders fubjeCl to the Dutch, are Fapijls ; but their Governors have not thought fit to provojce the Flemings, by eftablilhing the Inquifition here, as Plnlip II, had projefted. We meet with as little Bigotry in Flanders, as in any Roman Catholic Countries. Arms!} The Arms for Flanders are Or, a Lion Sable, and Ian-. guidGtties. , , «j}of-. .v-. . . Archbiihoprib. Camiray, Malinet or Mechlin. Bilhbprics, Ghent, Bruges, Antwerp, Arras, Ypres, Tournay, St. Omtrt, Namur, and Ruremond. Univerfities. Louvdht, Doiiay, jind St» Opitrs, ,i«' - •' G E R- 7hurin^i ( 107 ) ^^ V G E R M A N r. iu -f. -(J Situation and Extent, } D. D. 5 and ^9 Miles. E. Lon. ") Length 6oo BjCtwcen 9. Between ^ 4; and 55 2> N. Lat. J Breadth 500 BeunJann."] Bounded by the Gtrmau Sea, Dtnmari, and thp Sehit pn the North, by Pc/anti, Bohemia, and HuHearvon the Eaft, by the J/pt and SiuiizerloHd on the South, and by ue Territories of France and the Nttbtr lands on the Weft. Mountains'] The principnl Mountains are thofe of the Jlfs, in the South, which divide Germany from Itafy* • - G Grand Divijions, ERMANY is divided into nine Circles, whereof three ave in the North, three in the Middle* and three in the South. - C Upper 5tfjf»ifjj . ,,■ The Northern Circles — < f.ower Saxony C Weftphalia. C Upper Rhine The Circles in the Middle^ Lower Bbint ■> ( Franeonia, CAuJIrta ■ ■ ^.■. ■ Southern Circles — — < Ban/aria ' "^y 1. Upper S A XO N r Circk. iWx PiviAons. Pomeranict in the North -r Brandenburg, in the Middle Subdivifionr. ' PruJJian Pomerania, Chief Towns. . Snuediflj Pomerania 'Ahmark, Weft \ Middlemark .Ntwmark, Haft tia, N.E. } C Stetin, E. Lon. 14- y < 50. N.Lat. 53-30 M, N.W.J IStral/und. ... J r Stendel I. ^ J?«r//«, Pot/dam ■• 3 £ Frankfort t Cuftrin. Saxony proper, in the South — Dutchy of 5fl*fl«y, North "1 CWittenburg Marq. Eaft I \ Bautxen, Gorlits Marq. South > -^ Dre/den, E. L. 1 3- I 136. N.Lat. 51. » ' J LMifein. 7huringui ^ngr. Weft •?*- «— — ^C^'''' Tflc r Dutchy of 5^Breda Sfratn op [drvQit'jm 5f»rr;?l7U \ierij/t:.\. ^S. AT": -'P'S^ 14'^' \. TWun*; -V&mi/cJ»«*SCir?'^»^y**\vXl...;- : SotaS Tm oily enneboijf iimi- --ummr TJ TIourJ^a.if /rem J, melon jf'kw.^WHt^WISK! J*; •:^ vi i^v ' K. % UA, •i'^f,>i-.' V > j-A o'* Till I; .i //; .ni'" 1 ( ,,\ .-„., {^{.'^^»V<^»^ «M/t'»ti- Jrijf-r 'Clii^, ivltivl ■ tv.viuil li ■'' :ttt\^- •■Vij; d:;.' , ' i^M^n-vi^ . ■^s. Divifio'ns. Lunenburg I Tub. to /fa»0 Brtmen D. j North Mecklenhurg Dutchy Hildejhtim B Magdthirg T Halherjlat D .«,. -Ki. * >> t"' ■^ V <. I •iaufi'^^*' ." X «i»4*\a / V > \ ;'d f3 • ■^ .■,1V ,. v<}. . .•■n .■ iV t4' U 1 z:: :i ?VJ-. kj^V*' iV, ■^'i ;i*£- >>V.t\ f! -v^ .'> V^,Vx-'.i('. 'i'V 3. Divifions. North rXvifi Middle Divj. lion .. GERMAN Divifions. Subdivifions. lub. to tiamver \ ( 2'. log Chief Towns. "j Lunetihurr S-Zell, F. Lon. 10. J N.Lat. 52-52. Brimen D. and Terden D. fub. to North . . — Mecklenburg J D. Sznenn, North Dutchy I D. GuJJreiv, North HiUe/heim Bifhopric, in the Middle Hanover, I J } Bremen, E. L. 8- 20. N.Lat. 53-25. Ferden. Magdnburg Dutchy, South-Eaft ■ ■ Ualberjlat Dutchy, fub. to ?rujfm, S. E. rSTjceritt, EL. II- -^ 30. N. Lat. 54.. {^^Gu^ro'w. Hildejheim, • Magdeburg. Halberjia:. Il 1 _. Ttf s ■ ■; t> i'jr •I v. 1* a 3. WESTPHALIA Circle. Divldons. Subdivifions. ( Emden C. or Eaft Frit/- \ land ' North Divif.on<^'f''^«;^f A uelmonhurjt — \ Die phi. i — VHddle Divi- iion ■ 'Munfttr B. Padfriirn B. ■ OfmaL ug B. ' i;t>« C. — — lindem D. -i Rai>enib*rg C. — — — . H iphalia D. Benlbtim C. .— — . "lecklenburg C. « ■ Ritbcrg C ■ ■ ■ Siba'ivenburg C, Chief Towns. r Emdem J Oldenburg \ Delm^niut^ / Uojt K Ditph«h. 'Munfier, E. L. 7- lo. N. Lat. 52. ^aderborn O/nabrug Lippe, Pyrmont Minden '^ ^ Ravemburg Aremburg Bentheim Tecklenburg Ritberg ^S(hav enberg. Weliern no G E R M A N r. Diviilons. Subdiviiions. ^C/eeves D. Berg D. Weftem Divi- fion — — yuliers D. Mark C. Liege B. Bentheifi: C ^Steinfort C. > < Chief Towns. fCUef, E. Lon. 6- 2o.N.Lat.5i.i5. Duffeldorp JulierSf Aix Ham Liege f E, Lon. 5- 36. N. Lat. 50-40. Huy Bentheim Suinfort, 4. U^er RHINE Circle. Divifions Heffe — Subdivifion; r /f<^* Cajfel Landgr. N. H^ Marpurg Landgr. IJeJeDarmJJatLiniigT. S. j "Nnjfau Dillenhurg N^au Diets l^affuu Hadamar Counties in the I l^ajfau Kerberg — — ff'^etteraiv, ■^ Najau Siegen • South iV*^« Idftein •■ ■ ■- Najfau IP^ilburg ■ • l^aJTau Wisbaden •— — ^liajpiu Bielpiti • Territory of FranJijuyt —— County of Ertach •— — .- Bifliopric of Spire ■>».• <> Dutchy of Zuv^rftg^-v-'?, or Druxpcnts County of Catzenelbogeu — ~"- i.e>unties Abbies of Chief Towns. i f Cafel, E. Lo'i. c- I 20. N. Lat. 5 1-2''. 1 Marpurg L Darmjiat. i ■ Palatinate 1 I Sides tha ' Dillenburg Diets Hadamar Kerberg •i Sie^en Idjhin Weilbiirg Wisbaden ^ Bieljlein. I vlrchbirhop I Kleftorates Bifliopric of f Frankfort, on the «^ Mainetli.h.j'io. CN.Lat. 50-10. Dutchy of i Erpach, Eaft. bounties of C Spire, on the I Rhine. \ DeitxpontSy in the ' , Palat. 6 \ Cdzemihogen, on the Lbon. D Subdivifions. Biflnprics < G E R M A N r. SubdiviAons. ^WaUeck Solms Hanau Eyfenberg Counties of -i Sayn — Wied (f^itgetijlein Hatzficld Wejlerberg Abbies otFuld and Birchfitld III > < Chief Towns. Waldeck Solms Hanau Eyfenberg Sayn ff'ied fVitgenJlriv HatzfieU Wejierhng. Fuld. I m 5. Lower RHINE Circle. Diviflons. Pa'atinate of the Rffine, on both Sides that River Chief Towns. t i' . Colo Archbiflioprics I KleftoraLof P^'"'' Triers Bifhopric of Worms Dutchy of Simmeren — Rkinegravejlcin \Miurs • ■ Loi>ntics of K^eUents — 'Spanbeim .Leymingen — - Cdf/jffw, on the Rhine, F. Lon. 6-40. N. Lat. 50-50. Bonn, on the Rhine Me>itz, an the R/jinr^ .'fchaf- fenburg, on the Maine Triers, on the Mofdle. Warms, on tlie RJiine. Simmeren. Rhineg ravejiein Meurs I'eldents ^ Cicutznach Leymingfr. 6. FRANCONIA Circle'. Diviilons. r Wurtsburg, W. Biilnprics of 4. Batr.ber^, N. Q^Aicl'jlai, S Chief Towns Wurtshur^ Ba.'f:berg [ Aichjla:. ^7aJq^ifatei 'Ml r 112 n I !■ !! :i G E R M A N r. Subdivilions. f Cullenback, Marquifates of < North-Eaft C OnJpaW, S. n: Chief Town? f Cullenback nffacb. Hennehurg. Cob erg. Principality of *fl!fff«r^«rg, N. — Dutchy of Ceberg, North Bmgrcivatc of Nuremburg, S. E. Nuremburg- Territory of the Great Mafter of the ) ^ , . Teutonic OTdtT, Mergentheim, S. W. 3 fPeineci, Weft Bareith, Eaft Papenheim, South Counties of ^ Wertheim, Weit Cajfel, Middle Sch'wartzenburg, IHo/ach, S. W. " Relnecf! Bareith Papenheim ^ -^ tVertheim Caffel Schtvartzenhnrg, Midillf, .l* .v., .♦•. '1, 7. AUSTRIA Orel Subdivifions. Aichdutchy of Juftria proper Chief Towns. E. Lon. i6-iO, . 48-20. Lint,, Weft. f Vienna, E. \ N. Lat. . ( Ent, Weft Stiria, and C//- Dutchies of <^ . , yUarnma Gbritia County o{ Tyrol Bin.opncof|^^« ZZr] ]?^: Gratz, alley. South Eall. Clagenfurt, Lavemund, S. E. Lanback, Zerknitj, Iriejli, St. Veits, S. E. Gtrits, South-Eall. Infpruck^^ W. on the ^Confines of Itah \Brixtn ^^ncarthe ) TubiHgenfh.tilbron ^ Neckar. , Dturlacb ' On or near the Rhine. Bifliopric oi Jugiburg Territory of Ulm — Bifliopric of Confiance C Augtburgt Hockftet, Bltn- \ heim, on or near the Danube. • Uha, on tht Danube. ,-■' ' '? C Conjianee, on the Lake of CMindtlbeim Principalities of>^ Furfienburg Mindelbeim, S. of Augiiurg Furfienburg S. HobenKellern, S. Confiance. Hohenxtllern j t <-0*//V^ ,■ "> COeting, Eaft Counties of < Koningfeck '"" f ^ Kmingfeek, South Eaft C Hobenricbburg \ C Gtmu/id, North. B.rome,,f {f«'iW - I ^ f'^f "^tt?"^* ( Ltmfurg — — J ( Im^rg, North. SuW I :l,i fi 1 11 'P ■■• wmmmmm 114 G E R Subdivifions. Kemp: en tehmv Jaw (Kemp M A N r. Chief Towns. e Kempten, on the Uler ) Buc/jauu, S. of the Danuhe Lindaiv, on the Luke of Conjlance, ^ Nor/ilingtn, North of the J Danube Imperial Cities or Sovereign States — ^ Memminghen, Eaft I Roiivel, on the Necliar, C and many more. Black Foreft, N. W. RUntfield C. — Rhinr field zn^ Lauffenlurn. Marquifate of 5«r^rtw > Burgavj, Eaft, Territory oi Brifgcw, on the Rhine — Friiurg and Bri'ac. Ah:'] The Air, in a Country of fo large an Extent as Germans, is very different: In the North it is exceeding cold, but in liic MidJlc, and towards the South, it is temperate ; The moil i'eicnc and fettled Weather, both in Winter and Suniino-, is in the IVIiddle of the Country, at a Diiiance from the Sea, and from the Mountains of the Alps. Soil and Produce.] The Soil in the North is generally barren, producing but little Corn or Fruit. The Countries bordering 011 the Rhine produce Plenty of Corn and Wine, as do thofe upon the Neckar and the Danube. Rivers.] The Danube, or Donau, fn culled from the Swiftnefs and Force of the Current, and by the Antients fometimes Ifiher, rifcs in the Black Foreft, in the South- Weft Part oi Si-:abia, runs North- Eaft, thro' Sivabia and Bavaria, to Ratishon, then almoft due Eaft to Vienna, and then, dividing Hungary in two Parts, runs South-Eaft to Belgrade in Servia, and from thence running Eaft, thro' Turky, falls into the Euxine or Black Sea by feveral Channels j (being fo wide and deep from Vienna to Belgrade, that Fleets of Men of War liavc engaged upon it in the late Wars between the Chriftians and the Turks. The Rivers which fall into the Danube on the South Side are, the Iller, or Jfer, which joins it at Ulm ; the Ltch, which pafTes by Aurjhurg and falls into the Danube near Donanuert ; another Ifar, whicJi, paffiiig by Munich and handjhut, falls into it oppofite to Deckcniorf ; the Inn, which rifes in Swtzerland, pafles by Infpruck, iapd fulls into ttc DanubfXt Pajavi i U^S Etisi wljich falls into it at f r « the 1 Side are, lich paffcs other Ifar, jppofite to ly Infpruck, is into it at the G E R M J N 2'- 115 the Town of Em ; the Dra've, a hrge n.ivigiible River, wliich falU into the Danube at EJJlck ; the Sa've, whiclj f;ills into it at Belgrade ; imri the Morava, which runs from South to North, thro' Servia, and falls into the Danuhe at Sfmcndrin. The Rivers which fall into the Danube on the North arc, the Rfgen, wliich joins it at Ratijbon ; the }\al>, whirli runs from Norili to bouth, thro' the I'.ilatinate of Ba-Viiii<.t, and tails into the Danubi alfo near Ratijhon ; the 'ThiyJJ'e, which, rifing in the North of Hun- gary, falls into the Danube oppofitc to Salankamcn j the Alauta, which divides Chrijhndom from '[urky, on the F.all, and falls into the Dam.he oppofite to Nicopulis ; the Pruth, which rifes in the North of Moldavia, and, running South, falls into the Daiube on the Eaft of Bulgaria. There are i'evcral Catarads in the Dan:Se, and fome unpaifable in that Part which runs thro' Ttirky, which interrupt the Navigation to the Black Sea. The Danube runs a Coiirfe of a thoufand Milcf, or thereabouts, comprehending all its Windings. The Rhine rifes in the Grifon Country, and runs North, to the hdke oi Coiijlancc, then Well, to Bajil, afterwards North, between Snvabia and Alface, then thro' the Palatinate, and Elcdloratc of Colognty and, entering the Netherlands, is divided into f veral Branches, as related already in the Defcription of the Netherlands, The Rivers which fall into the Rhine are, the Neckar, which runs from South to N' ""th, thro' Sivahia, and fills into the Rhine at Manheim in the Palatini 'ej the Maine, which runs from Eail to Weft, and fidh into the Rhine at Meniz ; the Lhon, which runs from Eaft to Weft, and falls into the Rhine bf'ow NaJJh ■• ; the Roer, which runs from Raft to Weft, thro' IVtfiphalia, and falls into the Rhine at Duyjlurg ; the Lippe, which runs p;.r.illel to the Rocr, and falls into the Rhine at Wefel. The Elbe, which rifes in the Confines of S/Ay. . runsNoi di-Wcfi, thro' Bohemia, Saxony, ;nd Brandenburg, and '",en, dividing the King oi Great Britain^ German Dominions from Holjieln, fal! into the German Sea, about feventy Miles below Hamburgh ; receiving in its Paflage the Muldanv, which falls into it be'ow Prague ; the Sala, which falls into it below De£'au ; the Ha: I, which falls into the Elbe at Haveljlurg j tiie Ilmenau, which lal'.j into it above Har- burgh. The Spree, which runs from South to North, thro' S.^xony and Brandenburg, paffing by Berlin, falls into the Hanjelne^si Pr,t dam. The Oder runs from South to North, thro' Siiefia and Branden- burg, and then, pafling by Stetin, divides Eaftern from Weftcrn Pomerania, and falls into the Biiltic between the Iflands of Ufedqn and Wollin. The Bene runs from Weft to VjA\, Jividing SnvediJJ} from Ptujpan Pomerania, and falls into the Btiiic oppofite to Ui'edam. The Ifefer, rifing in Hejfe, ruui North, rtceiving the .Uler at Ferden j then, paffing by Bremen, falls intp the Get man Sea below Carlfiat, I z The • ■ ifi'Vl' '■ r I - IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) 1.0 I.I ■- IIIIIM " lia IIIIIM 2.5 iiiiii 18 11.25 mil 1.4 lllll 1.6 however it was prrftiled in both Countries much about the fame Time, viz. in 1450, at Ment» by Jahn Fauji. Gunpowder and the Ufe of Guns is allowed to be the Invention of BartholdSch-warts^ a Trancifcan Friar, about the Year 1 330. Their Artificers at Nurembwfr, and fome other Cities, are faid to e.:cel all Europe in their Manufaftures of Steel, Iron, Brafs, Wood,. AlabaAer, i^c felling their Goods extremely cheap : And no Place is more famous for Clockwork, Guns, and Locks of all Kinds. Their making Tin Plates, or white Iron, is peculiar to the Germans, We fend our Tin from England to' be manufactured there. Either we have not learnt the Art, or,. Gmnany being a cheap Country, their Workmen afford their Goods cheaper than ours can. They have alfo great Plantations of Flax and Hemp, and make a great deal of Linnonv which the Englijk^ as well as other Nations, take off their Hands. They have good Iroa and Copper Mines,, and fbme of Silver. 7raffic.'^ Their Exportations confift chiefly ©f Linnen, Skins, Iron, Brafs and Tin Manufaftures, and of Toys ; thefe are fent abroad diiefly by the Elbe and the Wefer. They export alfo great Quantities of Rhtttijh Wine, Bacon, Beer, and Mum : And we have an Aft for im- porting Timber from the King's German Dominions. The French re- ceive a great Number of Horfes from Germany to remount their Cavalry. In lieu of their Exports they receive the Produce and Manufactures of other N«itions ; particularly they receive from England our Woollen Manufafturcs Tobacco-^ Sugar, Ginger, E^'India Goods, Tin, and Lead j but feveral Sorts ot our Woollen Manufactures have been lately prohibited by fome of the German Princes, and others have prohibited all of them ; which makes the Balance of Trade with Germany to be againft us 500,000/. annually,, according, to Gte. Ptr/ons and Geniut.l Tlie Germans are of a good' Stature, much exceeding their Neigiibours the French both in Height and Bulk : Their Complexions are generally fair and their Features agreeable ; but neither their Shape or Mien are to be admired any more than .the Brightnefs of ihcir Parts,, which are not at all improved by their Regimen or Way of Life, for no Pfcople eat and drink to greater Kxcefs than the Gtrmans : And yet» under aU thefe Difadvantages,. Germany GERMANY. 117 Gtrmofiy has produced many great Men ; which may proceed from that unwearied Application to whatever they undertake, and their Travelling to other Countries, where they converfe with the politcft Men of every Nation : And it is no Wonder if it produces moft accompliihed Generals, being perpetually engaged in Wars either with Chriflians or Turis. Germany is extremely well peopled:; jwlTibly there may be twice the Number there are in 'France, and would alone be an Over-match for that Kingdom, if they were united under one Head as France is : But, if they don't make fo great a Figure Abroad, there is no Doubt they are much happier at Home : They have more Liberty and live in greaKrPlen^ than the Treitch, Few of the Territories of the German Princes and States are fo Jarge as to be afligned to Viceroys, to be oppreffed and fleeced at Plea- furc : Nor are they without -Redrefs when they fufferany Grievai^ce; they may appeal to the General Diet, or Great Councils of the Empire, for Relief: Whereas in France the Lives and Fortuoes of the SubjeAs are entirely at the Difpofal of their Grand Monardt. The Germans are efteemed now, as they were formerly, an honel^ hofprt^le People, and they may ^sdltbly be naturally fo ; and no Wonder if they are pretty free and open when they Jiave eaten and, drank plentifdly. ;Men aveufually off their -Guard atfuch Times, and frankly communicate their Thoughts, which may poJIibly be looked upon as the Oveiflowing^of an honed Heart ; but wife Men will not recommend fuch ExcelTes, efpecially when the Liquor is forced, and no Man fufFered to go away fober. The moll im- penetrable Skull, that can bear moft Liquor, may appear the wiieft atfuch Times; and the Germans, who are taught to drink from their Cradles, will have the Advantage of every Southern Foreigner^ which may be a very good Reafon with them for tranfafling, Affairs o." State, as well as private Matters, over a Bumper, as they do even when the General Diet, or States of the Empire^ meet { near half of their Time is ijpent in Drinking, ..i-.i . .-.r/cf -s }■.: Revolutions and memoralle Events. TH E Germans invaded the Roman Empire, and were repulfed by Julius Ctrfar, about 50 Years before Chriil. Drufus, the adopted Son of A:igujius, fubdued Part of Germany, whereby he obtained the Title of Germanicm. ^intilius Varus, who fucceeded Drufus in that Province, loft all that Drufus had conquered ; whereupon Auguflus made the Rivers Rhine and Danube the Boundaries of the Roman Empire on the Eaft and North, build- ing Fortreffes and placing Garrisons on the Banks of thofe Rivers, to defend the Empire againft the Incurfions of tixe Germam. The Vandals, Suevi, HtriiH, and other Nortiurn Nations, broke thro* the Roman Barrier in the Reign of i/(»Hor«(i, about the Year 400 ; and, having made a Conqucft of grt at Parr of F/rnce and I 3 ^pair. ii8 G E R M A N r. Spain, erefted fcvcial petty Kingdoms and States. Thefe werefuccced- ed by the Goths, who fixed themfelves in Spain, Italy, and the South of France, in the Reign of Jugujiulus, the laft of the Roman Em- perors, and put a final Fnd to that Empire, about the Year 480. The Franks, the moft powerful Nation of Germany, poffeflfed themfelves of that Part of G«a/ which Iny North of the River Loire, to which they gave the Name of Frankenland, or France. The Burgtmclians, another German Nation, fubdued that Part of Ga«/ which lay South- Weft of the Rhine, to which alfo they comr municated their Name, which it Hill bears. The Saxons, who inhabited the North-Weft Coaft of Germany, perpetually invaded and harraffed Great Britain and the North of France by Sea, until they fi.Yed themfelves at length in both. Tiie Lombards, another German Nation, cftabliftied themfelves in the North of Italy, from whence they expelled the Goths ; but the Eailern or Grecian Emperors, after the Deftruftion of the Roman Empire, poffeffed themfelves of Ravenna and Naples, and great Part of the Eaftern Coaft of Italy. Charlemai^ne, the Sop of Pepin, King of France, fubdued the Itmhardi, end founded a new Empire, being crowned, by the Pope, Emperor of the Romans, at Rome, on Chrijlmas Dny, Anno 800, having at that Time great Part of Gfr«a«j', France, Italy, and Part ei Spain under his Dominion. * The Pofterity of Charlemaigne inherited the Empire until about the Year 880, when the Princes and States oi Germany rejedled the French Carlovinian Race, and eledlcd Aznulfh, the Son of Caroloman King of Bavaria, their Emperor, but the Carlovinian Race ftill inherited the Kingdom oi France. In the Reign of Otho III. 984, the Electors were reducqd to feven. The Emperors of Germany ftill pofifefied great Part of Italy as well as Germany ; and the Saracens, having invr^ded the South of Italy in the ninth Century, were expelled again by the Emperor Henry III. in the eleventh Century. The Pope in the mean Time incited Infurredlions againft the Emperor, both in Germany and Italy, and perfuaded the feveral Princes to render themfelves independent ; which occafioned long Wars between the Popes and the Emperors, the feveral Princes adhering to the one or the other as their Interefts led them. The Occafion of this Quarrel between the Popes and the feveral Emperors was purely the Pope' Ambition j for Charlemaigne, and his Suc- ceflbrs, for fome Time, appointed, or at leaft confirmed, every Pope in the Chair, and granted the Inveftiture of all Biftioprics, till the Popes incited his Subjefts to rebel, and compelled him to relinquifli thofe Prerogatives ; and at length aflumed a Power of depofing Enriperors and Kings, and transferring their Dominions to fuch Princes as would acknowledge their Supremacy, which they ex- prcifed with a high Hand tilt the Reformation i but they have ^ce loft much of their Muenccr ■> '• . ' The Wa: ^ome Interv concluded . eftabliftied it Claims anc were fettled, Leopold into a War Proteftants 1683 they and were up Poland, can th& Imperial entirely defi manded thei Campaign, But tlie Fn Side of th a very terri Great Britai a Confedera GERM In the Year 1440 Frederic III, A N r. 119 Duke of Aufiria, was elefted . Emperor, ( ind his Pofterity had the Addrefs to continue the Empire in their Family for 300 Years, notwithllanding the Empire is cleftive ; namely, to the Year 1740, whea they loll it only for Want of a Male Heir in the Family.) Maximilian ^ who fucceeded his Father Trederic, Anno 1 493, jnarried the Princefs Mary., Daughter and Heirefs of Charles Duke of Burgundy, whereby Burgundy and the feventeen Provinces of the Netherlands were annexed to the Houfe of Attjiria. Charles V. Grandfon of Maximilian, and Heir to the Kingdom of Sfain, in Right of his Mother Joanna, was elefted Emperor, Anno 1519; and in his Reign Mexico and Peru, in America, were conquered, whereby he became Sovereign of much larger Ter- ritories, and much richer, than ever any Prince enjoyed. In this Reign happened the Reformation of Religion, which Charles op- pofed, and engaged the Empire in a civil War about it ; but, tho' he condemned Luther'' % Dodtrine, he did not meddle with his Perfon : The Reafon the Reformers were called Protellants was their Pro- tefting agiinft a Decree of the Imperial Diet in Favour of their Enemies in this Reign. Charles Y, 'tis faid, had been viftorious in above thirty Battles, where he commanded in Perfon ; but in the Decline of Life his good Fortune began to forfake him : The French King and the Protellants of Germany appeared at leall a Match for Jiim, whereupon he abdicated his Throne ; refigning the Kingdom of Spain, his Italian Dominions, the Netherlands, and America to Jiis Son, Philip II. and procured his Brother Ferdinand to be elefted Emperor, Anno 1558; after which Charfes retired into a Monallery in Spain, where he died two Years after. The Wars between the Papills and Proteftants continued, with' fome Intervals, until the Year 1648 almoft, when a Treaty wa? <:oncluded in Wejlphalia, whereby the Proteftant Religion was eftablifhed in all Parts of Germany where it was profeffed ; and the Clrtims and Pretenfions of mod of the Princes and States of Europe, were fettled, Ferdinand III. being then Emperor of Germany. Leopold fucceeded his Father Ferdinand, Anno 1658, and, entering into a War with the 7urks, loft moft Part of Hungary, the Hungarian Proteftants uniting their Forces with the Turks : And in the Year J 683 they laid Siege to Vienna, the capital City of the Empire, and were upon the Point of taking it, when John Sobteski, King of Poland, came to their Relief, and joining the Duke of Lorrain, the Imperial General, they attacked the Befiegers in th^eir Trenches, entirely defeated them, and killed the Grand Vizier, who com- manded them t and from this Time the Turks loft Ground every Campaign, being driven entirely out of Hungary in the Year 1688. But the French, in the mean Time, invaded the Empire on the Side of the Rhine, and burnt and plundered the Palatinate in a very terrible Manner : Whereupon the Emperor and Empire, Great Britain, the Dutch, and the Northern Crowns, entered into a Confederacy againft France the following Year ; b^C the War con- I 4 tinuing 120 GERMANY.^ tinuing between the Imperialifts and the Turks, and the Hungarian Malecontents making a DIverfion in Favour of the Infidels, the Emperor could fpare no great Number of Troops to join the Con- federates in Flanders ; however a Peace was concluded at Ryfiwick between the Allies and France, Anno 1 697, whereby all Places were reilored that had been taken on either Side. And now, the ChriJilian Princes being at Peace among themfelves, the Turks thought fit to confent to a Truce, at Car/otvitx. Charles II. King of Spain, dying in the Year 1 700, and leaving his Dominions to Philip, Duke of jinjou, Grandfon of Linx-is \\\'. "Kxagoi France, the French King immediately feized all the Spanijh Dominions, and proclaimed the Duke of Anjon King of Spain ; whereupon the Emperor invaded Italy, and entered into a Con- federacy with Great Britain, the United Provinces, and other Powers, for a Recovery of the Spanijh Territories, which the Emperor claimed, on Account of his having married one of the Infanta*s, and being defcended from another of them. In which War the Allies being fuccefsful, they recovered the Spanijh Ter- ritories in Italy and the Netherlands ; which were confirmed to the Emperor Charles VI. Son of the Emperor Leopold, by the Treaties of Utrecht and Rajiat, concluded in the Years 171 3 and 17 14. Sicily was allotted to the Duke of Savoy, with the "I'itle of King, and Spain and Spanijh America were allotted to King Philip. Another War breaking out between the Emperor and his Allies on the one Part, and Stain on the other, in the Year 1718, and a Treaty being concluded between them the following Year, Sicily was afligned to the Emperor, and Sardinia to the Duke of Savoy. In the Year 1722, the Emperor Charles VI, having no Sons, fettled his hereditary Dominions on his eldeft Daughter, the Arch- dutchefs Maria There/a, which was confirmed by the Diet of the Empire, and obtained the Name of the Pragmatic Sanftion. This Settlement was guaranteed by Great Britain, France, the States- General, and moft of the Powers of Europe. The Emperor Charles VI. erefting znEaJi-India Company at Ojlend, this created a Mifunderilanding between him and the Maritime Powets, which was however at length amicably adjufted. In the mean Time Treaties were fet on Foot at Cambray and other Places, for adjufling all Differences between the Emperor and Spain ', but thefe Negotiations coming to nothing, the Emperor and Spain entered into a Treaty themfelves, whereby they confirmed theSpaniJh Territories in their refpeftive Poflefiions to each other, and the Reverfion of the Dutchies of Tujcany, Parma, and Plactntia were afligned to Don Carlos, the King of Spain's fecond Son, on the Death of the reigning Princes j and 6000 Spaniards were convoyed to Tujcany to fecure that Succeffion, Anno 1730, by the united Fleets of Great Britain and Spain. A War breaking out again, in the Year 1733, between i7-/7«f^, Spain, and Sardinia on the one Part, and the Emperor ot) the other^ the Emperor was driven out of all his Italian Dominions except GERMANY. 121 except Mantua j but on a Treaty of Peace, which followed two Years after, the Emperor's Dominions in the North of Italy were re- flored him, on his ceding Naples and Sicily to Don Carlos^ who thereupon relinquifhed his CLiim to Tufcany and Parma, and was re- cognized King of the Two Sicilies. In the Year 1738, the Turks invaded the Emperor's Territories in Serbia, and recovered that 'vhole Province, and laying Siege to 5^/- graiie, that important Fortrefs was yielded to them by a Treaty, where- in the French were Mediator?, and the Rivers Danube and Save made the Boundaries of the two Empires on the South. Frederic, King of PrttJ/ia, dying on the 3 if of May 1 740, was fucceeded by his eldeft Son Charles, his prefent P ruffian Majcfty. He no fooner afcended the Throne, but he feized on the Town of Her' flat in the Territory of Liege, and obliged the Bifliop to pay him 200,000 Crowns before he quitted it. The Emperor Charles VI. died the z^th of Oilober following,. 1740: Whereupon his Daughter, the eldeft Archdutchefs, Maria Iherefa, Confort to the Duke of Lorrain, was recognized Queen of Hungary ^n^ Bohemia, and Heirefs of all the late Emperor's heredi- tary Dominions. And notwithftanding her Right had been acknow- ledged, and guaranteed by the King of Pmffia, France, and moft of the Powers of Europe, the King of PniJJia immediately invaded Silejia without fo much as proclaiming War ; but publiflied a Decla- ration, importing that he had no ill Dcfign againft the Court of Vienva ; he only intended to vindicate the Rights of his Family to that Dutchy, founded upon ancient Conventions,, between his An- cellors, the Eledlors of Brandenburg, and the Princes of Silejia i but that he was ready with all his Forces to guarantee and defend the Dominions of the Houfe of Auflria, againlt all Invaders, and that he would ufe his Interett to procure the Imperial Dignity for the . Duke of Lorrain: However the P ruffians advanced towards, the South of Silijia, taking one ftrong Town after another, and' the i^//y7r/fl»j encountering the Pruffiians at Mol-wits, on the 10/^ oi April 1741, were defeated. The Eleftor of Bavaria, having married one of the Archdutch- efTes (Daughter of the Emperor Jofeph) fet up a Claim alfo to the hereditary Dominions of the late Emperor ; and afllfted by the French invaded the Queen of Hungary''s Territories, and compelled the Eleftors to promifc their Votes to fet him on the Imperial Throne ; and he was accordingly elefted Emperor at Frankfort, by their unanimous SufFrages, on the i\fi of January 1742. And as the French and Bavarians invaded the Queen of Hungafy*3 Dominions, the Imperial Generals, on the other Hand, invaded Ba- varia and reduced it. And after feveral Buttles fought, wherein the King of Pruffia was generally victorious, the Queen of Hungary thought fit to yield up all Si/tjia to him, except fome fmall Terri- tories in the South of that Dutchy, on Condition his Pruffian Ma- jelty would ttand Neuter, which he agreed to do. Soon after which the French, who had pofTefled themfelves of Prague and all Bohemia, were driven out of that Kingdom by the Jujirians. la Wi H ' i 122 G E R M A N r. 'i*, In the Year 1 742, Great-Britain declared for the Queen of Hun. . gary, and the next Year the Dutch promifed to join the Britijb >'orces, but marched at an humble Dillance from them into the Ter- ritories of Hefe. And, the Britijh and Hano^jerian Troops engag- ing the F;v»f^ at Z)^W//?g'^», on the Banks of the Maine, June 16, 1743, the Dutch Forces were at a good Diftance from the Field of Battle ; however the French were obliged to repafs the Maine, and the Britijh Forces marched to Hanau, where they were furnifhed with Frovifions, of which they had been in want for fome Time ; and if the FrenchYiiid. fecured the Paffes to that City, as was intend- ed, great Part of the Allied Army mull have perilhcd without fight- ing. The Allies being at this Time fuperior to the //faf/^, who retired into their own Territories, the Britijh Forces, attended by the Dittch at a Dillance, followed them as far as the River ^eich, which divides the Territories of France from thofe of the Empire ; but did not think fit to advance into the Territories oi' France, left it (hould amount to a Declaration of War ; and the Campaign ended without farther Adtion, whereupon the Allied Army returned to the Low- Countries, which became the Theatre of the War, the Events whereof, are ftill frefh in every Man's Memory. There are in Germany near 300 Princes and States ; every one of which is vefted with Sovereign Power, fubjeft however to the gene- ral Laws of the Empire, and fwOrn to the Emperor, not to engage in any Wars or Alliances, to the Prejudice of the Emperor and Empire. ' I'he Emperor is elefted by the nine Elcftors at Frankfort, 'viz, the three Spiritual Eledtors, Archbilhops of Mentx., Triers, and Co- /ignc, and the fix Secular Eledors of Bohemiat Palatine, Branden- hurg, Haxony, Bavaria, and Hanover. M'i King of the Romans be eleftcd in the Life-time of the Empe- ror, he fucceeds of Courfe without any new Choice. The Arch- bifliops of Mentz, Triers, and Cologne, are Eledtors of Courfe, as foon as they are eledled to thofe Sees by their refpective Chapters. The Secular Eleftors fucceed by '/irtue of the Territories they en- joy, the firil as King of Bohemia ; the fecond as Count Palatine ; the third as Marquis of Brandenbirg ; the fourth as Duke of Saxo- m \ the fifth as Duke of Bavaria, and the ijxth as Duke of Hanover and Zell. - ' , ,r The Emperor creates Dukes, Marquiffes, and other Noblemen ; and he appoints moft of the Officers, Civil and Military, in the Em- pire, except fuch as are hereditary, as the Great Chancellor, Trea- i'urer, Cfff. but thefe are only honorary. The Diet, or States of the Empire, confift of the Emperor, the nine Eleftors, and the Ecclefiaftical Prince6,«y/«. Archbiihops,Bilhops, Abbots, and Abbefles ; the Secular Princes are Dukes, Marquifies, Counts, Vifcounts, or Barons ; and the Reprefentatives of the Im- perial Cities, which are fo many Repul;>lics, governed by their re* fpedtive Senates and Magiftrates. /, , . Thsl The! •iny of tJ The Diei the fever; Oppreffio! ciis, calle which anj when the) There i Forces of 1 the Diet a States of Ji an Inva/ior Circles afle Swabla, ai thefe will cc peror is not ^on\t late In nden- ;men ; Em- Trea- jr, the Jifhops, quiffes, :he Im- leir re- G E R M A N r. 123 The Diet meet at Ratisbon, on the Emperor's Summons, and any of the Princes may fend their Deputies thither in their Stead. The Diet make Laws, raifc Taxes, determine Differences between the feveral Princes and States, and can relieve the Subjefl from the Oppreffions of their Sovereigns : And there are two fupreme Coun- cils, called the Julie Council, and the Chamber of WetzJar, to which any of the Princes and States, or their Subjefts, may appeal when they apprehend themftlves aggrieved. There is a Diredtor in every Circle, who is ufually General of the Forces of the Circle, and puts in Execution the A£ls and Decrees of the Diet and fupreme Councils ; he alfo afTembles the Princes and States of his Circle, to confult of their common Defence, in Cafe an Invafion is apprehended ; and fomctimes two or three adjoining Circles alTemble, being called correfponding Circles, as ¥ranconia^ Sv.'abta, and IVeJiphalia, or the Upper and Lower Rhine ; and thefe will confent to a Neutrality fometimes, when they find the Em- peror is not in a Condition to proteft them, of which we have had feme late Inilances. Religion.'] The Empire is pretty equally divided between Papijls and Proteftants % mod of the Rrottftanti are Lutherans, as in Pomera- nia, Mecklenburg, Holjiein, Brandenburg, and Saxony ; Aufiria and Bavaria are generally Papijis ; the HeJJiani are Calvinijls^ as the People are alfo in the South of Franconia ; the reft, 'viz. in SnvabJa, IFeJlphalia, and the Lower Rhine, are a Mixture of all thofe. The Lutherans and Calvinifs will not allow of a Toleration to one another, where they are in Power. The King of Pruffia and his Court are Calvinifis, though his Subjects are generally Luthe- rans ; and the Eledlor of Saxony, who is King of Poland, was for- ced to profefs himfelf a Pa/>//?, in order to his being eledled King^ but his Saxon Ssibjecls are nioil of them Lutherans, Forces'] The Forces of the Empire, of which every Prince and State is Obliged to furnifli his Quota, amount to upwards of 500,000 Men, whicli are all paid by their fcfpeftive Principals.^ The Empe- ror is at no Expence in raifmg this Body, and, were they unanimous, they would be fuperior to the Frtnch or any Power in Europe ; but, whenever the French attack the Empire, they purchafe foxne ^ G E R M A N r. 125 Thefe Archbidioprics and Biflioprics have many of them been fecularized fince the Reformation, and converted into Dutchies, par- licularly, Bremen, Ferden, Magdeburg, Haiberjiatt MitideK, Ofn^- brug, and Lubcc. V'ttnna, Mentz, Cologne, 7rUrj, Liege, Hei- deiburg, Leipfic, Erfurt, Friburg, Ingold' Jiat, Tubittg^en, Rojiock, IVittemburg, Franc- fort, Stratburg, GrtpJhvalJ, Dillingben, fena, Leivenghea, Helmftat, Sigen, Padir- born, Altorf, Gitjfitt, Kiel, and Gra/iS. Univeriitiei No People apply themfelves more dofely to their Studies than the Germans ; and the Hebrew is no where To generally learnt, or better underllood. Printing is encouraged to a Fault, every Man of Letters is an Author } they multiply Books without Number ; Millions of Suppofitions and Difputations are annually publifhcd^ with which they overftock the Fairs of Frankfort and Leipfic ; for no Man can be a Graduate in tiieir Univerfities, wha has not publiihed one Difputation at lead. Curiojiites.] Some of the Curiofities we meet with here, are their Baths and Mineral Waters j the Baths of y^/Wrt-C/^«/«//^ and thofe of Baden, have been reforted to for many Ages ; and the Waters of i^r- m9«/and the Spaa are drank in all the Nations of Europe ; and they have innumerable Salt Springs, particularly in Saxony, and the Arch- bilhopric of Salttburg. The Zerknitzer Lake in Carniola is much taken Notice of» from whence the Waters retire in June, and it becomes good Failure,, and after Michaelmas the Waters return again with great Fury, fpouting up out of the Ground a Pike's Length. After their Waters, we may mention their Wine. The Tun of Hddelburg isufually taken Notice of among thr' ruriofities, which holds 800 Hogdieads, and is generally full c. le beft Rbenijh Wine, from which Foreigners are feldom fufferea lO retire perfectly fober. Vienna itfelf is a Curiofity, for here you fee the greateft Va- riety of Inhabitants that is to be met with any where, as Greeks^ Tianfyl'vanians, Sclanjonians, Turks, Tartars, Hungarians, Croats, Germans, Polanders, S^ aniards, French, and Italians, in their pro- per Habits. 1'he Imperial Library at Vienna is in great Efieem, containing upwards of eighty thoufand Volumes, among which are very valuable Manufcripts in Hebrew, Syriac, Jrabic, Turkifh, Armenian, Coptic, and Chinefe, There is a fair Manufcript of the New Teftament in Greek, written Jifteen hundred Years ago, in gold Letters, upon Purple. Here are many thoufand Greek, Rotnan, and Gothic Coir.s and Medals, with a vaft Colledion of other Curi« oftties in Art and Nature. B H E MIA 1:1 Tlvefc :« . f. '' ( 126 ) •• ^ v> > '|i .," t ;ZB HE MI A Kingdom. '■ ' . Its Situation, -. - *a D. D. I z and 19 48 and ;2 Miles, Length 300 fircaJch 250 Soufidaries.'] Tl O U N D E D by Saxony and Brandenburg, on Jj the N. by Poland anJ Hungary, on the E. by Juftria and Bavaria, S. and by the Palatinate of Baiiaria, on tiic W. comprehending, i. Bohemia proper} 2. Silefia, and, 3. jlfa- Di virions. Chief Towns. ") r Prague, E. Lon. 14-20. N. 'v.- M'. <" j!. I 1 Lat. 50.. I. Bohemia proper. Weft. > < Koning^rats, E. \ /G/a/«, E. , ,^*'---<««. r •'iv*'i J l_Egra, W. 2. Sile/a, Eafi. i' ':-: ■ I V'.' ^.Meravia, South. '^■.>?' tt>;i Breslaw, E. Lon, 16-50. N. Lat. $1-15- Gloganu, N. Jagendorf, S. 7ro/flw, S. ''v.i^ ' ; '• Crofftn, N. '^'^^ Olmutz, E. Lon. 16-45. N. Lat. 49-40. Brin, Middle. Igla, S. W. M0«ff/0/ffi.] Bohemia is fuiTounded by high Mountains and Woods, and every Province divided from another, by a Chain of Mountains. -^?"vr*'»!v i; Bivtn^ The principal Rivers are, i.the Elhe\ 2. the Oder, ;ind, 3. the Mulda, which run generally from S. to N. their Courfes I having been defcribed already ; 4. the f^^rjwhich runs fromW. to E. and falls i .othe£/i^«; c. the Moraiv, which runs from N. toS. through Moravia, and falls into the Danube ; 6. the Igla, and 7, x\i&T$ya, which run from E. to W. and uniting their Waters fall! -into'the Moraw. I Jir.]\ Soil ana Hemp, W Creed of J Cav.ilry , i T^here are 1 are barren , ^'»« «»> Mines of Si Salt-Petre. export great faflures of ( THE B People 7"liiis Co-far •1 confiderablc ffie firft Kin 10S6. The 1 the Emperors and at length of Hungary, hernia, y,licn were burnt at perorhnd^... This occafu, threw the Emr <-"imbcr, ant"' an Array of 41 fevcral Engagei ^or was the ~ fif", till they underwent a v* i^minion hei ^ fn the Ye.^ deracy, called, chofc Fredttic ^'■otcjiants of , 16 1 6, advance wufed him to ."] BOHEMIA. 127 Air.l The Air of this Country is ellecmed unhealthful, the Woods and Mountains which I'urround it not leaving a Irec PafTige for the Air. Soil and Produce."^ The Soil produces Corn, Wine, Hop% Flax, Hemp, Wool, Timber, and Fruit in Abundance ; they have a good Breed of Horfes, which are often bought up to remount the French Cavalry } and they have great Plenty of Game and Wild Fowl. There are rich Failures in their Vallies, but fome of their Mountains are barren Rocks. Mines and ManufaSliires.'^ No Country in Europe has richer Mines of Silver, Quickfilver, Copper, Iron, Lead, Sulphur, and Salt-Petre. Their principal Maniifafture is Linnen, of which they export great Quantities by the £/^* ; and have confiderablc Manu- faflures of Copper, Iron, and Glafs. Revolutions and memorable Events, THE Bohemians are faid to be defcendcd from the Boii, a People of Gaul, who retired hither, when the Romans under Julius Cer:er/i/!s out of the Kingdom. Nor was the Emperor able to recover that Kingdom from the Hy- fites, till they- were ruined by their own Divifions ; after which tiiey underwent a very fevere Perfecution, and the Emperor eftabliftied his Dominion here. In the Yei^r 1609, the Protcflants of Germany formed a Confe- deracy, called, 7he Union, or E'vangelknt League, of wliicli they chofc Fredtric IV, Rieftor Palatine, their Head, and with thefe the Protcjiants of Bohemia joined. The- Emperor Matthias, in the Year 1616, advanced his Cojifin Ferdinaiidto the Throne of Bohemia, and I'caufed him to be crowncd^and recognized by the States of the King- . , . dom I 1 I ' ii^ti 128 B O tl E M t A. vk.- dom ; but he refiding at Graiz in Stiria, and fuffering the Proff Jtants to be opprefl'ed and peiTecutcd by the Popijh wlergy, tliey elefted the Eleftor Palatine, Head of the Protfjjant League ir; O^r- many, their King. (This Pjince married the Princels Elixabethj Daughter of 7nia is t Breflarw Vnivi Arms. Tail mo Or. Coins. tion wht S ti B M i A. 129 fake, evei-y Viear, by the Comnumd of the Queen, and meet at Prague ; they cOnfift of the Clergy* Nobility, Gentry, and Repre- fencativcs of the Itmms. Here a Ctunxuffioaer fivai the Sovereign lays before them i\it NecefTi^y of granting fuch Supplies as the Court demands, which ufually amount to a very great Sum ; and thefe are granted without Hefitation or Examination, only they fome- times exprefs their Concern at the Abfenceof their Prince, and feem grieved that their Country is exhaufled to enrich the Jujlrians, for whom they have art implacable Averfioni Langiittge.'i Their proper Language is a Dialed of the Sc/ava^ Kian, though they ufually fpeak the Gerttian or Higb Dutch. Their Pattr-Kopr is ©f the folfowiBg Tenour : Oth k^, ittrijb ifi . ■ . .'i:.. ..• tv. ■^■|< ->;^ f \. -;>» ),t f/» V -.« t, .!^;.J. ., ,. Y- \; ■■<■■■;:■*■ \k '..1 .n •-■•':• ■ -,'■: "T' £1 * , It ( 1^0 ) I 'hit i'Ai'i. ■.-♦; '. .0 if . it - :f v>l ,*n-; 'A.: ':■:,'» HU N G A R r Kingdom, ,. .• . - 1 ■ :'*■ - ) ''.-.-',' (• •■ Miks. 1 *t In Length 300 •f In Breadth 200 * ■ ■ -^ ;-•:-',♦" ^ Its Situation. ■ i*'« -■ - ■■■ ■■■" •* " D. D. Between C 16 and 23 "Se. Lon. "> Between c 45 an^ 49 jN. Lat. 3 Bounded by Poland on. the North, by Tranfylvania and Walachiut £afl ; by SclavonUt^ South ;. and by Aujlria and A/orVr7^^-f*''^^> (Tifflzi, JTe, j^\ifereth on-iAtt L° ""•f — 5t: 1 \.ou>ir^ay i »V (_> ../^ •-^' ( ( Zi^Wz iOX/DAVIA) O -4r Be '0- aSalonichi Pa Pafch S Cf/blmut Volo\ rf cn.Y ValrA. . -I,,—. ^ ^Cerijpiic cjyb ME D I T i: R. U A "N- E A-N iiaiy Mil jfinin iiiiin[ im pii)ii iiifii| ■ itScarpanto ''.Sidcrit e^^n(it, s 30 U"^r s s 1 A It ,1 1 l|i i. _ I . 1 -, , I! Ml O;,:;'! H U N G A R r. '3' Hivert.^ The Danube, which divides Hungary in two Part', has hccn dcfcribed already in treating of Germanyi 2. the Drave, the Southern Boundary of Hungary, is a fine navigable River, and dif- charges itfelf into the Danube at EjJ'eck; 3. tiic T'fjj/v rifes in the N. E. of Hungary in the Carpathian Mountains, runs W. by Tockay, and afterwards turning S. falls into the Danube oppofite to SaLinka' men ; 4. the Merijh rifes in Traufyhania, and falls into the Tcy£c at Segedm; 5. the /STaZ/aa rifes in ihc N. E. oi Hungary, and r;n;ning S. falls into the Teyffe ; 6. the Raab rifes in Stiria, and runniiijj N. E. falls into the Danube againll the Ifland oiSchut ; 7. the iraag rifes in the N.of //rt/T^fflry, and running S. VV. falls into the /)/i»aA, oppofite to the Ifland of Schut ; 8. tlie "-Temes rifcs in the ho>igiue Mountains, and running VV. pulfes by Tmef-Macr, and falls into the Eoker Luke. yUrJ] The Air of Hungary is very bad, fuppofed to proceed from their numerous Lake?, It gtiant Waters, and Marfhes. Soil and Produc£.'\ It is one continued fruitful Plain, extending upwards of 300 Miles, >garia/i Miles from Belgrade, flill remainii.p;, that exceed any Thing ot the kind ; it confifledof twentyf fquare Piles or Pillars of Stone, one hundred Feet high, the Bafes- whereof contained fixty Feet on every Side of the Square ; the Di- ftancc between every one of thefe Pillars was one hundred and fe- vent Feet, joined by Arches, with this Inftription : PROVIDEN- \ TIA AUG.'\'ERE PONTIFICIS, VIRTL'S ROMANA QUID \ TsON DOMAr? SUB JUGUM ECCE RAPITURET DANU- BIUS J and, to perpetuate the Memorj- of this Strufture, Silver Me- dals were ftaniped with the Infcription DANUBIUS. The Bath:; of ^Wrt have been mentioned already, as the mofi magnificent in .£«;o/^; and their Mines, in the C«;//j//'/a« Moun4 tains, ofFord every kind of Metal. I It is faid a better Account may be collefled of eight Emperors and| Kings, from the Medals and Infcriptions found in Hungary, than| Jk'.s been given by any Iliiloiians. Zamojit/s relates, that tliere aref Coins to be met with here, that give us the Portraitures of Lyfuna- \ (bus, Jhwander the Great, Philip of Maccdon, and Darius. 'Inhere \ was found near the 1 own of Dt. ()' ; ;". Si".- '<' ■ - set A V O N I A. n. .1, »iu. Situation and {Extent, Between r 16 anil zs^E. Lon.' In length 200 -^ Between<^45 and 473N. Lat.3 InBtcadth 60 fipanded by the River Drove on the N. by the Danube, E. by the Savef S. indhy Stiria in yJi<^ia, W. PoSEc U'alpo, Zagrai PtteriK Salanki Carla-w Walcvx, Graditk Hatzen, Hatzia is \ ed from the or Ra/ciaus ; have done th l^e late War, Soil, Prociu not iiicumberc navigable Riv iJtreams, whic and Wine in y tier between tl Friends and E improve his G Per/ons oft). brave hardy Ra ving been long Name and Re large Countries U'lifine Sea. It /^/«« Nation, ^eignof the £ of ScIa ter which they loll this, and all the Tenitories the Attjirieins now poiTefs North of the ^av« and Ai«H^«. ' , ' « .« Religion.'] The Religion eftablifhed here is Popery, bat there is ^ Muoure of Grttk Cbrillians among|l them as well as Jenus. Bjjhoprics '\ I- I • i: \\ : ( '3» C R A r I A. Bijhoprics andUni'verJities.'] The only Bifhrnrlcs are the capital 'Jity of Pofega and Zagiab ; and as to Univerfities they have none j !ieither Arts or Traffic can flourifh in a Chantry that is perpetually the Seat of War. , ' Coins.'] As to Coins, there is no Mint in this Country, the German and !r'«Xri,''/6 Coins are current here. ' ,, Language.] The Sclavonian is one of the four original Languages of Europe, and is ftill fpoken by the Poles, RuJJians, Hungarians, and l.'frks. Some have reckoned up fixty Nations that fpoke this Language. Their Pater-Nojler follows, I'iz. Otfche nas, ife jcji nantbefiech ; da fnuialitfa imia tivoie ; da perijdet tzarjiiuije twoie ; da budct fvolja tivoja jako nanebeji i na zemli ; ehlieb nas wa- ■fufehnij dajid nam dnies ; jojiavi nam dolgi nafa jako imij ojlawliajem dolfnikom najhim ; ine ivuoedi nas ijooiskujchcnie ; no ishcwi nas vf liifzaivago j jako tivoie jeji izarjiivie ijila i JIaxva ivo ivieki, jimitt. 11. 1 C R O A. Situation ani Extent. D. D. Between C 15 and 17 '^ E. Lon. { Miles. In Length 8d Between (^ 44 and 47 j N. Lat. 3 In Breadth 70 Bounded by the River Save, which divide? 't from Sclai'onia, on the North, by Bo/nta oa the Eaft, by Morlachia on the South, and by ihf Dutchy of Carniola on the Weft. Chief Towns. Carlstat^ £. Long. 16. N. Lat. 4^-5. iiifeg, fituate on the Save, Eaft of Carljlat. Capanovits, fituate on the JJnna, Ealh Airt Soil, Religion, and Revolutions.] This Country, as to the Air, Soil, and Produce, fo much rcfembles Sclavonia, that there is no Neceftity of repeating thefe Articles : Their Religion alfo is the fame, and they have undergone the fame Revolutions as Sclw fvonia has done. Perfons,] M R L A C H I A. 139 Per/otxs.] The Croats, or Krabats, are of a good Stature, and efleemec brave, hardy Soldiers, on which Account feveral Gennaa Princes entertain them for their Guards. Government, Bijhoprics, Univerjtties, and Coins. "^ As to Govern- ment, thefe Frontier Provinces having all been reconquered from the Turks by the Houle of Aujlria, they are all fubje^ to that Houfe, and under a defpotic, abfoluie Dominion, having no Laws but fuch as the Conquerors picric to i:r.pofc. I meet with no Biihoprics or Univerfities here, and the Coin which pafles here is that of Germany or Turky. Language. "l The Language is the Sclavonian. \ MORLACHIji, Situation and Extent. Between Between D. D 1 6 and 1 7 39 and 4 7 ^ E. Lon. "J I S N. Lat. J Miles. Length 100 Breadth 30 Bounded by Camiola on the North, by Croatia on thslEaft, by Dalmatia on the South, and by the Gulf of Venice on the Weft, formerly fubjeft to the Auftrians, but now to thv" Venetians. Chief Town. Segna, or Zcng, fituate on a Bay of the Sea in the Gulf of Venice, E. liOn. 16. N. Lat. 45-20, tiw See of a Bifliop, SufFragan of Spalatti. POUND. J . J:' Ifl ! II' I. 1 1 If I? 1 1:; I III ( I40 ) *^ POLAND. Situation. D. D. Between r i6 and 34} E. Lon. Between C 46 and 34'lE.Lon.^ In 57JN. LatJ In Miles. In Length 700 Breadth 680 Bounded by the Bahie Sea and Livonia on the North, by ItuJ/ta on thfe Eaft, by T^irky and Hungary on the South, and by Pomerania, Brandenburg, SiUjia, and Moravia on the Weft. Divided into thirteen Provinces, fubdivided into Palatinates. Provinces. Palatinates. Chief Towns. M ' f. Pofnania Kalijh iJl 'j-.V / • v^ j ■J i ( «■ :^. :> .^ i-r..;.V J.M >(^-» PioviiKes, <;. Samogili, Nor ill 6. Cturland North 7. Lithuanii jNorth-£ail 8. Warfovit Majpi//« Souih-Ealt ' J • Volhinii South-Eaft J!ir.-\ Th< of the Kirigi the Weather in thofe Plao feveral Moni and is not fu Iflands are. ^amc and whence it is pioviiKes. i;. Samogitia, North 6. CturlanJt North P L A N Palatinates. ( Cour/atid ptofter \ Semigalia •— D. } Hi Chief Towns. < RoJJtenne Miduick. \ Goliingtn Mittaw. 7. Lithuania f Morth-Ealt BraJIaiv Poltjko Wiptejk Troki Minski Mfcijlano Novogr9g, at a Tnd Pola the City that the hich not that the mt of the e Forces, Swedes in acy with the POLAND. i45 the Danes, RiiJJians, and Brandenburghers, agninft Charles XII. King oiSiveiieti, in wliich WntAnguJlus was defeated in fcveral Battlei by tlie Snvet/fs, who dcpofcd him, and advanced StaniJluNs to the 'I'hroue of Poland, Anno 1704. Tiie King of Siveden afterwards purfued King Augufius into Saxony, where he plundered the Country, and ills Troops lived at Difcretion a whole Year, taking every Town in Saxony but Dre/den- After which he had the Affurance to viiit King Atvruftus in Dre/den, without a Guard, and take his Leave of him. King Stanijlaus remained on the Throne oi Poland until the Year 1709, when, Charhi XII. being defeated by the RuJJians at /W- ttiiK:ay, and obliged to take Refuge in T«riy, Kin^AugvJhu rcafcendcd the 'I'hrone of Poland, tho' he had fvvorn not to dilturb Stanijla.n in the Poffeflion of it. He kept a confiderable Body of Snxjns aboiic him afterwards, in order to prevent another Revolution, and hi» Allies the Ruffians lived at Difcretion in Poland for many Years, plundering and ravaging the Country in a terrible Manner, under Pretence of Arrears due to them for their Services againlt ^iwv/m ; which occafioned a Mifunderllanding bQtwvQnAuguJim and the Czar^ which ran fo high that the Ruffians fuggelted to the Poles that Augujiut intended to make the Crown hereditary in hib Family. In the mean "^I'ime the Populace at Thorn (which is a Piotcftant Town in ^t^A Pruffia) infulting a Popifh Proceflion, Anno 1724, their Magiftratcs and feveral Citizens were condemned to die, by Commiflioners fent from the Court of Poland to enquire into this AfFair, for not fuppreffing the Tumult : In whofe Behalf mod of the Proteftant Powers of Europe intcrpofed, threatening to revenge the Magiftrates Death, if they were executed ; bur, the Vienna and Hanover Treaties engaging the Attention of the Powers of Europe at this Time, the unfortunate Proteftant Citizens of Tlm-n were executed. Nothing more remarkable happened in this Reign, unlefa it were the Poles attacking the Slixoh Forces and compelling them to leave that Kingdom. Augi^Jfus II. dying in the Year 1733, his Son, AuguJluslU, was advanced to the Throne of Poland, by the Intercft of the German and Ruffian Courts, the' the French Faftion had proclaimed King Stanijlaut, who retiring to Dantzic was befieged in that City by the Saxons and Ruffians, and efcaping from thence retired into France ; whereupon his Party fubmitted and fwore Allegiance to King Augujius, who does not feem to be much in the Affoftion of the Poles j for, tho' the King of Pruffia plundered Saxony, and took the capital City of Dre/den, the Poles did not move a Jot in his Defence, difobliged probably by his long Abfcnce out of the King- dom. He has married two of his Daughters into the BourUn Family, one to the King of the Two Sicilies, and the other to thft Dauphin of France ; fo that it cannot be expeded he (hould ever engage again in a Confederacy againil that Kingdom ; in Caic of ano- ther War, the moft that can be hoped for is that he will ftand neuter; h . ■■^ • < ■ •• **^ It f H P i W V 1 f Ij ll ''• In ?' I »♦* P- t A N D. It ITiould have been remembered that the Crown of Poland :c. knowlcdgcd Ducal PruJJia to be independent of that Kinedom in r663, upon Condition that it Aiould revert to the Crown of Poland on Failure of Male Ifluc. The ElcSor of Brandmburg, Ptcdirh Illi. Duke of Prufuit firft. aflTuraed the Stile of King,< in r'/oo. ConJ}itution.'\ Poland docs not only fcCsmble a Repub^it, but is really fo^ and ftiled fuch by the Poles themlelves in their AtU of State ; for the Legid^itive Power is lodged in the States, and the Executive Power in the Senate, of which the King is only Prefident when he is prefent, and they can meet and conlult without him. The King is ele£led by the Clergy and Gentry in the Plains of Warfaw, and if the Minority fljouid be fo hardy to infill on their Diflcnt, the Majority would fall upon them and cut them in Pieces ; they all appear unanimous, tJicrefore, and pretend' to adhere '" the ttrongcll Side, whatever their Inclinations may be. The new King is obliged to fign an Inilrument called the Ha Convcnta, whereby he engages that he will introduce no foreign Forces, or prefer nny Foreigners or Perfons but Natives of the Pro- vince where they arc to execute their refpeftivc Offices ; and tho' the King appoints the Officers of State, they are only accountable to the Republic and paid by them. The King cannot difplace an Officer ; and if the King breaks the Paila CoHvenia his Oihcers are jullified if they refill him, make War upon him, and even dcpofc him. He cannot touch the public Treafure. AH the Forces arc paid by the Republic, as well as the Oflicers of State ; and the King has a clear Revenue of 140,000/. per Anmm. He cannot make War or Peace without the Confent of the States. The King cannot marry without the Confent of the Republic, and the Queen (as well as the King) muil profefs herfelf a Papiil, or (he cannot be crowned, of which the laft Queen was an Inilane*e : Her Couri is kept a: the Charge of the Republic, and a Provifion made for her on the King's Death. The Diet, or Affembly of the States, confifts of the Senate and the Deputies, or Reprefentatives, of every Palatinate (County) and City, and meet ufually every two Years j and oftener upon extra- ordinary Occafions, if fummoned by the King, or, in his AUfence, by the Archbilhop of Gnefna. The Senate confifts of the Archbllhops, fiifliqps. Palatines, Caftellans, and great Officers of State. The general Diet fits but fix Weeks, and often breaks up in a Tumult much fooner ; for one diflienting Voic* prevents their pafllng any Laws, or coming to any Refolution on wKat is propofed to them from the Throne. Poland is in Reality a Confederacy of united States: ^vcry Palatinate or County make Laws, which muft not however be con- trary to the general Laws of the Republic ena^d by the Diet« or general Afl'enibly of the States. Pclan.l\ that each c of State. Jiantzir governed t to the Kinj 'I'hc I'bi '00,000 J b and Servant fummoned, ^f'hc Gen obliged tot Proportion t: "ot remain niarch out c (^etmani ufua of the Saxon i'oot th«i tl: but paid by t i owns near tJ but frequently at T/jern are a '. Religion but Tartars in Ln Greek Religion their feveral p( ^thhijhofs t, Gnefna and Let niid Primate of King's Ab/bnce 'ihe Biihopri nojlaiu, mndoi PrmiJoKv, and langitagt.] 1 but mtermixed \ differs much fro •uiderilood and ( T^iit Pater-Noftc •V'Z. Oycze nasf «iecj> przyidzie , ^iebieiak y na s yxipufe nam naj/i \ynie nxiModz mas fvjotejefi kroltjli i itmes, in a their 3pofed POLAND. »47 Pc/ przyidzie krolcjl'vio tivoie ; niech hedzie tOola ttuoia jako y to niebietak y na ziemi ; chleba naj/ego poiv/fedniego day nam dzifia ; I ytdpufc nam najji iviny, jako y my oapujfc zamy naffym nioinvwaycom ; )nit wvuidz Mas p»ktiJfenH i dli nas ivfhaiu ode zdltgo ; abowiem tvjiie jefi krolefi'v.oy moc e chiuala na wieki, jlmen. L 2 Curiofitiet.l $ i'i 1} I: ' i'll I J ! J 148 P L A N D. Ctiriojtties.'] Among the Curiofities of this Country may da reckoacd the wild Men that are frequently found in the Woods, whither it is fuppofed their Parents carried them in their Infancy to avoid the Tartars, who' often make Incurfions into Poland and carry off whole Villages of People into Slavery : Upon a clofe Purfuic it is fuppofed that the Women have been forced to leave their Children behind them, for they are frequently found among the Bfears, by whom they are nourished and taught to feed like them : Thofe that have been taken go upon all-fours, tho' they fometimes ftand upright : They have not the Ufe of Speech at firll, but have been taught to fpeak by being brought into Towns and ufed kindly : They retain no Memory of their former favage Lives-, when whey come to be humanized and made converfable. The Salt-Pits in Foland are wonderful Caverns, feveral hundred Yards deep, and at the Bottoms there are a thoufand intricate Windings or Labyrinths : Thefe are exccflive cold, and fuch Storms of Wind arife fometimes as nothing can refill. One of thefe Mines has yielded the Republic tlie Value of forty rhoufand Pounds a Year : And in them arc three Kinf'i. of Salt, ont extreme hard anct as clear as Chryftal ; another not fo hard but clearer ; the third is foft and brittle, and of a pure White. They are forced to take great Care of their Lights, for the Vapf ur, which is nitrou'), will fometimes take Fire and fet them in a Flame. The Grntlemen of Poland have a Right to all Mines found in their Lands, whether Meuls or Salt, except White Salt, of which the King has an Eighth, and fome fmall Demands which the Queen and the Officers of State have upon the reft. In the Mountains of Kiof, on the Frontiers of RuJJia, are a Sort of Catacombs, or fubterranean Vaults, which the Antients ufed far Burying-places ; where it is faid human Bodies are found entire that have been buried many Ages, better embalmed than the Egyptian Mu7>jmiet, jirmi J The Arms of Poland are quarterly. In the firft and fourth Gules, an Eagle Argent, crowned and armed Or, for Poland. Iti the fecond and third Gules, a Cavalier armed Cap-a-pec Argent ; ia the Dexter a naked Sword of the fame ; in the Sinifter a Shield Azure, charged with a bearded Crofs, Or, mounted on a Courfer of the fecond, barbed of the third, and neilcd of the fourth, for Lithuania. For the Creft, a Crown, heightened with eight FJeurets, and clofed with four Demi-circles, ending ia a Monde, Or. The Molto, Habent fua fidera Reges. COINS. The Gold Ducat of Poland The old Silver Dollar of Dantzic 'The old Rix-DoI!ar of Thorn The Rix-DolLir of Sigifmund III. and of Ula- iiyJaiii iV. Kings c5' Poland ^ o o o V t. 9 4 4 4 6 RUSSIA (■■' ■» ■I .» H' i. ;-,)«'' J iifi •. ■: «■* tf>v. JO/ 'S n/huio X 40 n>lni(t 0»en> u MTiIlXK 'sea lyafwt ^h y. ... j^i^Otiro 'U,t\ V^ i \l'iliyre 4 *• ^adoAi^jjj 1 4iV -fc^BjlL*, ^4Sv / a^^wOs 7 *>■■■. •••■/■ . --^ -*'V*r;n *'>■: ^-"f/^sf^J^^^ .ox'jy''*c ,. , - -\8 /S JU r IT e- AitmoiryL 3^^ fi/HiiV'i I 40 rULC ZJiLN QC-BAI - . 0%tro [Bodi 45\ So\ ^o\pe^ZtntEn^ from Xondcn .^^ oyevi ur**" (j-f""' .jtai \ a'^'^^^: lio^^j ■ 4, fA -k * 4 * W, 4 * ■:\ 4 4 :-j;k>-43\ + -t JJibUao l..,.(^(^n. OiHA SKO J-froe. •4 * XJleioli -ivv^^ .^'>y^^ Orf"^ ^^ ,e^ ^ ■JH'- iHJl^ got 3Qu55Jff> ^^V/A^B^GO) 14 44 '^ ^ 4 Ji>i&^« IVrf^mfaf 4 - 4. ,DOK|C0Sskcit8f' JUi VoiiivJiajt fromloHtitnt JIU Betvve Betwe< Bounded by ^"^n on th J'oland, the Northern / i J^fovinces \ f / Middle jr Pfovinces ) Ti Earflern PiX)»ii)ces I^U'i t . ,,., ( H9 ) ': RUSSIA ox MOSCOVr, in Europe. Situation and Extent. • "i D. D. Miles. BetweenC25 and 65PE. Lon. 1 In Length 1500 BetweenC47 and 72 jN. Lat. J in Breadth iioo Bounded by the Ice Sea or Froaen Ocean on the North, by /Jiatic Ku£ja on the Eaft, by Little Tartary and Tioky on the South, and by foiand, the BaltU Sea, and Sweden on the Weft. urn I'i II .^ g "L 11 11 Northern Provinces Provinces. .Lapland Samoieda — — Bellamoreskoy Mefeen • Dtuina < Syriaires • Permia • • Rubeninski '^Belacfeda — — ^ 'Rus.an or Ptrtjlaf Belozero Wologda — — Jtrejlaf > < Middle ^ ^ Provinces "^ Tiveer Mofcvw ' y.', ' ^Belgorod Chief Towns. -Ab/(?, E. Lon. 3;a»3;. N. Lat. 69. Go/atina Kemi Mefeen '■■ '• Jrchanget ' Kangotod ,\''" "' Ifma •;:*"•• Kargapoi ' • • yitegre, " ' . . Rezamioi Belozero fFo/o^da . , , J Tiveer Mo/eow, E. Lon %(,' 38. 'oronetz, or Vennefe. N. Lat. 5?-+5 ■v'-' - Bulbar ■ I Kaj'an - • ' Edlern J Provinces J CzeremiJJi — — I Little Novogrod *- Don Cojac sTemiory g. Bulbar I \ Kafun, E. L ( \ N.Ut.55. I I Proleckarfa Lon. 48. I I Ni/e-N(n;ogrod Dvnetikei. J a L 3 Woftern IflLi' . Rk" I'? 150 U S I // d Provinces. Chief Towns. fGre&t Novo^roJ — -^ f^NiyvogreJ, E. Lon* 34. , N. Lat. 58. RuJJian Finland Wyburg Kexholm — — Kexhohn Cartlia Nottebiirg Petersburg, E. Lon. Ji. Weflern i' > < N. .Lat. 60. Provinces "^ Riga, E. Lon. 24.. N. Lat 57. Narva, Rc.. Seas."] The Seas of Ri^a are, the Ice Sea or Frozen Ocean, the Sea. oi tf^eygats or Noffic: with tJiem. There arc large Mag.izines of thefe ManufaOures at Peter f- ^ur^, where 'tis faid Foreigners load a thouland Ships with then) (LVt'ry Year, for which thoy exchange the Produce of their feveral Com-itries. 'Fhcv iiave alfo a very great Trade hy I,?.nd v.'ith China and the J.oft-hdies, for Gold, 'Silk, Tea, China Ware, ffrV. the Profit *vhcrcof thfi Court referves to itftlf, bringing Home thefe Goods by C'.iravaub of Camel;. TravtUing's They travel in Sledge' dnwn by Ram-Dccr in RrJ/iart Lapland, the Snow being frozen hard enough to bear them ; tliefe Deer run as faft as a Race-Horfe, flying in a Manner from one Hill pf Snow to another. In the Middle of Rt^JJta they travel alfo in Sledges, but drawn by Horfes. The SlcUge-way is belt beaten in February, when they travel Night and Day, in a Kind cf Coaches ii.\'ed upon Sledges, fo expeditioufly that they go from Petersburg to Mofconv, which is 400 Miles and upwards, in three Days and Nights, there being u convenient Place in the Coach to lie down and fletp, but the Horiies are changed cwery fourteen or fifteen Miles. Revolutions and memorable Events. TH E Rujfes are of Scythian or Tartarian Extradlion, ing People, without any fixed Habitation ; a wanjei"- __ ^ the very Name ofTluJfe 'tis faid implies a Wanderer. Kiof, the Capital of the Ukraiii, was the firiil City they built. Their Prince, IValodomiy, having extended his Cqnquefts far towards the Eafl, laid the Founda- tion of another City, ^nno 1000, to which he gave his own Name Wolodomir. To this City he removed the Seat of the Government ; and, having married the Daughter of the Grecian Emperor, Baftlius PorphyrogetfeJlat.^xQieHtd himfelf a Chriftian, and intraduced the Greek Religion in Ruj^tf. l^any more of the Tartar Leaders left their rambling Life, and built them Town* about the fame Time ; but the Rufes, being the moft potent Tribe, made the reft de^ pendent on fhcm. The Tartars of CaJ'an, jifiracan, and other Eaftern People, obferving the growing Power of the Rujes, entered into a Confederacy againft them, Anno 1237, and, after a War of fome Duration, obliged the RuJJians to become tributary to them j ^nd the/ remained fiabje^ to the Kingdoms of Cafan and JJiracan . - upward^ upwards of ( Tartar Voki the 1 3//* Cei united the fc ed the Dutc Son did thi BafiloTxitz, Conquell of knowledged which exten( that the Em Hugh MiddU pencd to be Trade with , Shipping of ; on this Fxpe Anno 151^3. John Bafii quells, but fi firoyed the C ed Ibveral of cred, and fei Name of Th, Vkrain, fitua Czar Alexis i Calmucs, Cir, the RvJPans. The Cjzar John, until t ters, T/'s. Duke of Me ric-William 1 Cxar Pdei Siege to At:.o^ the River Da having opene a Royal Flee tion of that I the Maritime Rewards to raifing a Flet taking young of Navigatic jn England, made his No with almofl: c ProfefFions ba He made j War againft R U S A. 153 upwards of two hundred Years. Tiic RiJJians, having thrown off the *Jattar Yoke, removed the Seat of the Liovcrnment to Mojcovj, in the 1 3M Century. 'John Bafelo-.{:itz, who began hib Reign in 1450, united the fcveral States and Principalities of the Ruffians, and add- ed the Dutchies of No'vogrod and 7iveer to his Dominions, as his Son did the Dutchies of Pkskozv and Smohusko, "Johuy or Ivuh BaJiloTxitZj hisGrandfon, who began his Reign ii> 154c, made a Conqucll of the Kingdoms of Kaj'an and Afiracan ; and was firft ac- knowledged Sovereign of that vaft Traft of Country called Siberia, which extends Eaftward as far as China. It was in this Prince's Reign, that the Englijh undpr Captain Cancellor (who went out with Sir ■ Hugh Middleton, to difcover a North-Weft Paffage to China) hap- pened to be driven into the Port of Archangel, and firft eftabliihed a Trade with Rujpa by Sea ; which had never been vifited by the Shipping of any Nation whatever, till then. The Englijh entered on this Expedition in the Reign of £rt^«r^ VI. King of England, Anno 15^3. John Daftloivitz did not only make very confiderable Foreign Con- quefts, but fubdued the Vaflal Ruffian Princes, and perfettly de- ftroyed the Conftitution, which he could not effeft, till he had cauf- ed feveral of the Tributary Princes with their Families to be maflk; cred, and feized on their Territories, fror. whence he obtained the i; Name of The Tyrant. The Cojacs or CzercaJJes who inhabit the I i Vkrain, fituate between the Rivers Don and Nieper, fubmitted to the I Czar Alexis Michaclvjtiz, Father of Peter the Great ; many of the II Calmucs, CircaJJians, and Georgian Princes alfo have fubmitted to the Ruffians. The Czar, Peter the Great, reigned jointly with his elder Brother John, until the Year 1696; when yo/'w died, leaving three Daugh- ters, ;r- ifiark, Poland, znA Prujfta. He was very unfortunate in the Begin- ning of that War, being defeated by the King of S-ivedcn, a? lie lay before A^iarvrt with an Army of 100,000 Men, lofing all his Cannoa and Baggage, thotigh the Bwtdijh Army did not amount to 20,00(3 Men. However the Czar obtained a Vidory over the Sivedes in Li- *vonia, in the Year 1 702, and took Marienbnrg, and feveral other T owas. It was in the laft mentioned City, that one of his Generals took the Lady Katharine, whom the Czar afterwards made his Em- frefs, though (he was an obfcure Virgin of mean Extraftion. The Officer who took her, prOud of his Prize, could not help boallingofit before the Czar.who demanded to fee her ; at which the General trem- bled, but durft not difputc his Sovereign's Commands. The Czar no fooner faw her, but he ordered the General to withdraw, and from that Time took her to his Bed, and at length married her. The Czar, obtaining that decifive Vidlory over the King of Snve- Jen, at Puh(nvay in the ^Jkrain, Anno 1 7oq, foon after made an en- tire Conquolt of Li'vo^tia, depofed Staniflaus King of Poland, and replaced King Augifius on that Throne again. The lurks bre.\kingthe Truce witJi the Riffians in 171 1, the Czar entered Moldavia, in Expeilation of being joined by Mazeppa, their General, with a great Body of Troops; in which being deceived, he was furrounded by the Tnt-ks on tiie Banks of the Pruth, and af- ter a Battle of three D.iys forced to purchaft Peace, and agreed to deliver up Azoph, and all the Places he was pofleffed of on the Slack Sea. Having cfcaped from the Turks he returned Home, and, joining his Northern Allies again, he reduced the Sivedijb Pomera- tiia in 1 71 ^ ; and, irt the Year 1714, his Fleet defeated that of Sive- den, in the Gulf of f inland. After which he proceeded in intro- ducing all manner of Arts arid Sciences at Petersburg, and particu- larly an Acadfethy i!k4 nine. The Patriai'ch of Afj/fw.' dying about the fame Time, he caufed himfelf to be acknowledged Head of the Crf/-^ Church, feized the Lands of the Patriarchate, and of the Mo- nafteries, and added thfem to his Own Dci^efns. He vifited Frame in "the Year 1717, and particula' ly the Academy of Sciences; invited ingenious Men of every Profe;'iofT, to accom- pany him to RuJJia, tempting them with great Rew;- us to inftruft his Subjefts. RfitOrriirig to Peter shntg in the Year 171 8, he ordered Ijis only Son the Czarowitz, to be tried for a Conspiracy againft him in his Abfence, and, procurmg him to be condemned, tlie young Prince died in Prifofi. The Czar having made hintfelf Mafter of Finland, he invaded Snveden itfelf, dellfoying thefr Copper and Iron-Works, burning and plundering the Country in a terrible Man- ner (butthiswasafter the Death of Ovaries Xll. King of Siueden, when the Princefs t//r/V« was upon the Throne oi SHuedin) wherc- tipoa (he offered him advantageous Terms of Peace, and it was at length concluded in the Year 1721, that Livonia, In^ria, Carelia, and the Diftrifl of Wyburg in Finland, JhOuld be Confirmed to Rufta. About the fame Time, the Czw took upon himfelf the Title of Eiti- pcro: peror of all tl iuCh, by all tli The Czar, himfelf Maftci ticularly of th About the i would obey wl which he appc cond Wife, to cendcd the TJi The King of SleJ'vuick, v\ rina cquippinc the Recovery 1 Duke of 7/4 againft the R. i5f> R u :^ s King ot'Spain^s boti, Don Car/os ; and the Duke oi Lonein wns forced to exchange Lorraiu for Ttifcany in hah. This War was no fooncr ended, but the Tm-i.j invaded ^uj[jia and the Empire of iimnany ; and tlinvigh the Rujjiam were fucccfsful on tiicir Side, over-running Ctim laitary and Little Tarlary twice, and taking Oi.xakoiv, and other Places on the Black Sea, yet, the Emperor being driven out of Seri'/a, and Be/gratfe beficged, he found hinifdf under a Nccei- fity of clapping up a Peace, without including the Ruffians, his Al- lies, After which the Ruffians were obliged to relinquinj all their Conqnerts on the Black Sea, and make as good Terms as they could for thcmfclves ; and not long before the Czarina furrendered to the Perfians all the Conqnells Peter the Great had made in that King- dom, near the Shores of the Cajpian Sea. The Cznrina^//«(?, dying on the 2%th of OSiober X'j^o, nppoint- cd for Siiccclfor Jo/jh the Son of Jat/jon^-U/rtc, Duke of Brivi/zvic- Woifemhiittte, and of ^tloH.'\ i?«^ i The Metrt Superiors, no diflion ; the Each of th Diocefesi the The Czar, fefiions of the gave a genera diiiribuied th ARCHBISHOPRICS. C Nomogorodskii C Volo^odiki and C ^ifi^orodski and '\ and ff^eliiolu0 '\ Belozenki ^'\ Jalatorski C Kafanskoy and C Kolomenski and ^ C Pi^'>'^^k> ^^^ ^' \ I-^,' i ' :.'■■: : ' ill ! r . M s jy E D E 1^. li; < i62. ) lii ' SWEDEN. A R T of the ancient Scandinavia, which comprehended 5wf- tlen, Denjuark, and Norway, ^Huaiioit and Extmt, D. D. Miles. Between r lo and 30 ^ E. Lon. ^ Length 800 Between (_ 56 and 69 S N. Lai. 3 Breadth 500 Bounded by Nsr^ivegian Lapland on the North ; by RuJJSa, Eafl ; by the Baltic Sea, which divides it from Germany, on the South ; and by the Seas called the Souna and tlie Scaggerae, with the Dofrint Hills, which divide it from Dcnma>k and JSor'way, on the Well. Grand Divi£ons. Subdivifions. f 7orne Lapmark I . Lapland in the ) Kimi Lapmark Morth.. S Lulu Lapmark J Pit&ta Lapm&rk . . . . ^ L Uf»^ Lapmark Upland ia Sudermania Wejlmahiu Nericia Gejlricia Hiljingia Dalecarlia Medelpedid . 'nger mania Jentptia lU'eJt Bothnia Chief Towns. ToRNK, E. Lon. 22- 45. N.Lat. 65-45. 2. SnKiden profe;', in the Middle. Stockholm. E. Lor. 18. N.Lat. 59- 30- Upfal ^ Nikopping^ Arofia Orbro Gtvalia Diljho Hedmora Judal titmtfantf Rtflundt Pila, CraAil >i iij Km H ^-HiJ^iRX. \ J) Mr^j'tf Ecu/t .ZatM^rornJjon^oii-, S^VBDFi^r, K. Ul \-P: /: \<*vtn W^^s-i ^ ftSX *^7! ATS :sr^ FJi" ..1*^ .„oo< uTtA mUna"^' «•»'. :X1 c,«« o^ •jri.- n»^^ 'Copont ogoroi &B.I-^ lA. (yi Xfi H /**»!» L^ l(i^ jj^^l^ j>l o irRLA:N \ \ I. J 1 .^,''Ji ^v ' ' t kjr* ftp ' f-.4*f'-» °>«\r'v.'' $ pf^ E i) M i\f. 1^3 drahd Divifions. SubdiviHons. rEafl Gothland Weft Gothland 3. Gothland 4. Finland Smaiand J Wermtland ) Dalia SchoHen Bieking -Holland [Eaft Bothnia ICajania Savoloxid ■ J Inland ^ Travaftia I Finland ^to^r The Rentainderof Finland, 'in'z. ICexholm Wybufg is the Capital, have been mentioned Rujfia, to which they belong at prefent. f Weftern A«»*rflwfAo5r«*#the Mathematician J I' i^ 'StRALSt/ND.E.Lofl. 1 3-22. N. Lat. 54-23. M if mar BiiEMEMjE. Ldn. S* 20. N. Lat. 53-35. Ferden DEt;xFONTs,KtLon. 7-15. N.Lat. 49* [WisBV, E. Lon.iSi N. Lat. 57-30. Bornholm Caftleholm *;f .; "^ Bergen Uraitihurgt [ i^M' u » Tetti t&4- n IF E D E N. face of the Country and Jii.'] S-ivcfli nahounds with barren RocVa ami Mountains, covered with &now near nine Months in the Year,, which,, with the Northern Situation, occafions this Country to be ex- ceffive cold in Winter ; tliough tiie little Summer they have is warnv endtigh. The moft noted Hills are the Dofrine Mountains, which run from North to South- between 5x«<'<&;i and Niutjuay,, for many hundred Miles. Seas-i Tfieii'' Sks arc the Baltic, and' the Gulfs 'of Bothnia 'and Finland, which are Arms of the Baltic ; and on the Weft of Stccdeu sire the Catenate Sea and the Sound, a Strait about four Miles^ over, which divides S^.veden from Denmark. Thefe Seas have no Tides, and are frozen up ufually four Months in the Year ; nor are they fo fait as the Ocean, never mixing with, it, becaui'e a Current fits> always out of the Baltic Sea into tho Ocean. -- Lakes."] There nre Abundance of Lakes irt Sweden, of which the chief are, i. the McUar Lake, on which Stockholm Itands ; 2. tlie Winer; 3. the^V/^r; ^. Cajania, and, ^.Jeiide. Hivers.'] There are fow navigable Rivers, but a Multitude of Torrents, which defcend precipitately from their Mountains. The chief Rivers are, i . Tome, which rifts in Norivegian Lapland, and vanning from North to South, falls into tlie Bottom of the Bothnhc Gulf. There are a great many Copper and Iron Mines near the Banks Cif it, and Abundance of Mills on the Stream, and Forges for working rheir Metal. 'I'he Filhermen who live on the Banks of this River exchange their falted and dried Fifii, Furrs and Skins, with their Southern Neighbours, for Cloathing and Provifionsy the Soil of £«;»/<;»// producing but little Corn' or Vegetables ; . inftead of Corn, they grind the white inward Bark of the Firr-Trce, of wllJch they make a kind of Bread. 2. The KvtttKimi ; ;5. Lula ; 4. Pi- thia, and, 5. Uma, all fall into the fame Bay of Bothnia i 6. the River Dalecarlia, rifcs in the Dofrine Mountains, and running from. Weft to Eaft frills into the B:>t/j»ic Gulf, between the provinces of Upland and G/'/lricia; 7. I lie Rivtr Kytnen in Finland, runs from^ North to South through tke L:ikc of Jcude, and falls into the Gulf of Finland^ .W K.. v'jrn,.'; ,iT.. !•> \-y.;:-J,.'y,i,-!ipi:t\' ■■• ■ Soil and Produce.'] This is generally a barren Country, tho'" tfiere' are fome fruitful V allies ; It does not produce Corrt enough for thd Inhabitants, they import it therefore from Poland or Livonia. Their Mines of Copper aild Iron make them fome Amends, being very rich, particularly in- the Provinces of lorne and Dalecarlia. They abound in Furrs i!nd Skins, as they do alfo in Pitch, Ta», Firr, Timber, and other Naval Stores. Their Animals are the fame OS in RiiJJia, except Camclsr ManufaSIi of Hard -war wrought and Quantities, whence thej Iron, 'tis fai from their them. As t Silk for the the Snvedes ( Timber, bu Men of Wai Perfons ai Tobuft Conl inclines to Women thi tolerable Fe nre coarfe e jdo all the cc Employmen row upon .t) Claathins, is Furrs, an with the W thofe that v Weather, them with ney endan it differs bv they want 1 five Hours Genius t Hiftorian i and are fc fiances; tl are extren Patience tc Another r eminent ^ Experienc< M«n. $u arc more their Stud Life of !!<£ Their c to Admir ■^ S W ' E D N. a 55 Mafiu/acluffs and Traffic.'] Their principal Manufaflures arethofe of Hurd-ware, Brals, and Iron, of which they export a great deal, wrought and unwrouglit ; but to no Countries do they export greater Quantities, and to greater Advantage, than to England, from whence they receive Silver, and fometimes Crown Pieces, for their Iron, 'tis faid ; tho' the Emglijh might receive the fame Articles from their Plantations, and exchange their -own Manufadures for them. As f the French, they exchange their Sugars, Wines, and Silk for the Produce o( Sijueden, as the Dutih do their Spices. And the Sivedes do not only fell the Southern Nations Naval Stores and Timber, but Ships ready rigged, particularly a large Squadron of Men of War to the French this prefent Year 1748. Per/otis and Habits.'] The Sivedes are generJ^ly of a .large Stature/ Tobuft Conllitutions, and bred very hardy. Their Hair ufually inclines to Yellow, like that of other Northern People. The Women that are • ot much expofed have good Complexions and tolerable Features ; but the Peafants, and the lower Rank of People, are coarfe enough ; for the Men make their Wives and Daughters do all the common Drudgeries ia Husbandry, and the mod laborious Employments r The Women go to Plough, thrafli out the Corn, row upon. tlve Water, ferve the 3"ckl3ycri;, and, cacry Burthens. > ■ Cloatbing.] The Cloathingof tlie better Sort of People in Winter is FurrSf and the common People make their Cloaths of Sheepfkins with the Wool on ; fuch warm Cloathing is very neceifary here, for thofe that want it fometimes lofe their Limbs by the Severity of the Weather. The ufual Remedy for frozen Nofes or Fingers is to rub them with Snow, for if they come near the Fire, or into their Stoves, ney endanger the Lofs of them. As to the Falhion of their Cloatha it differs but little from that of the Germans or our own. And as they want Heat in this Country fo they do Light, for they have icarce five Hours Day-light in Decemher. Genius and Temper.] As to their Genms and Tempej*, their Hiftorian Puffendorf ooknti, that they have a becoming Gravity, and are fond of making a grand Appearance above their Circum* ftances ; that they are well verfed in the Arts of Diflimulation, and are extremely jealous and diftruftful ; and that they have not Patience to make themfelves Mafters of any Science or Mecjiaijic Art. Another remarks, that the Swedes are feldom endowed with an eminent Share of Vivacity or pregnant Wit ; and yet by Induftry, Experience, and Travelling, fome of tliem have made very great Mtn. 5ut this .eems not to fee the Talent of that Nation, they arc more apt to fit down with a fuperficial Knowledge than purfue their Studies to any Degree. They are much better qualified for a Life of Labour and Fatigue than of Art and Curiofity. Their common Soldiers endure Cold, Hunger, and hard Marches to Admiration. The Nobility and Gentry are Men of Cowage, ^I 3 and 1 56 S rv E D E N. and of a graceful Mien ; they will not condcfcentl to ncccpt any Km* ploytncnt in the Church, or to pr:i6iife Law or Phyfic, any more than they N\ill exercife 'Inide. Theii rradcl'ini'ii arc given to over- reach and inipofe on tiieni they deal with -, and thtir Feaf.mts, who live in a wretched, poor Way, ufually make tlicir own Cloaths, Shoe?, and Inftruments of Husbandry, after a bungling Manner. Thofc that can afford it are guilty of as great Exccffts in Eating and Drinking as the GV;wears, Ihe refigned the Crown in Favour of her Confort, the Prince of Heffe, who was elefted King in her Stead, on the like Conditions as ihe had been advanced to the Tbt-one. But tliis Priqce was not ' able to defend thic Kingdom againft the Ryjidm, who invaded Siufden, plundered the Country, and delftroyed their Copper and U^a Works j whereupon, at the Reqiieft of the Swtdety a Fleet M 4 was m KMI 1 68 ir E B E N. was fent into the Baltic by the King of Great Bntahi, to proteft that Kingdom. The Queen of Siveden dying witliout Ifiiie, the Sivedd elefted the Duke of Holfiein Gaftorf, Son of the eldell Silter of Chariet XII. to fucceed to that Crqvvn after the Death of his prefent Majefty ^ but the Duke rendering hjnifelf incapable of the Crq -n of Stveden, by accepting the Revetfion of the Rnjjian Empire, the S'ivedes made Choice of the Duke '^f Holjlein Eutin, Biihop of Lubeck, who now refides in Sivedf as Prefumptive Heir of that Throne. The Conci ions on which the ?rh;ce of Hejlt was advanced to the Throne of S'wcden were, that he Ihould renounce Cal'vinifm^ in which he -was educated, and all Sovereign Power, and acknow- If dge he held the Crown of the States ; and declare that Lmheranifm was the only true Religionj and that he (hould not eonfent to the Toleration of any other ; that the Legiflative Power, the raifmg Taxes, and making I.aws, Ihould be verted in the States only, as well as the Power of making Peace and War ; that the Executive Power (hould be lodged in fourteen Senators chofen by the States, or Diet, of whom the King (hould be Prefident ; but that he (hould not jneddle with the public Money, or difpofe of any CommifTion, Civil or Mjlitarj', without the Confent of the Senate. The like Articles the Duke of Ho'ftein Eutin fubfcribed and fvvore to when he was declared SuccclTor to the Crown of Sivcdcn. Their Kings were elefted formerly for muny hundred Years, and as much retrained r.nd limited as at pref .t, till the States made fome of their vidorious Kings a Compliment of their Liberties. As to the prefent Conftitution of the Government, it confids of four Ellates, with a Prince at their Head, who has the Stils and State of a King, but ver/ little of ihe Authority of a Sovereign. The (our Eftates are, I. the Nobility and Gentry, 2. the Clergy, -,. the Burgedes, and 4. the Peafants. One is chofen out of every Family pf the Nobility and Gentry to reprefent that Body, and with th^.i the Colonels, Lieutenant-Colonels, Majors, and Captains of every Regunent 2i and vote. 2. The Clergy eleft one from every rural Deanery (confining each of ten Parifhes) which, with the Bilhops and Superintendents, amounting to about 200, reprefent that Body. 3. The Magiftrates and Council of every Corporation eleft the Burghers to reprefent them, of which there are four for Stockholm and two for every other Town, amounting to about 1 50. 4. Tiie Pea(ant8 chufe one of their own Number, and not a Gen- tleman, to reprefent them out of every Diftrid, amounting to about 250. All thefe generally meet at Stockholm, and, after the State of Affairs has been reprefented tp them from the I'hrone, they feparate and fit in 'ftur feveral Chambers or Houfes, in each whereof the Votes of the M^ority conclude the reil ; but every Chamber has a Negative in 2hepa(fiAg any Law. ^ .;. The "V/ 'li rbi.i>i. I Navy."] The S'WediJh Royal Navy confifts of about forty Men of War of tlie Line. . Revenues and Species nfTaxes^ The Revenues of the Republic are computed to amount to about one Million Sterling per Ann. arifing from the Crown Lands and Cuftoms ; the Silver and Copper Mines ; Tythes, which the Crown deprived theClergy of at the Reformation j Poll-Money Fines ; ftamped Paper, and other Dutif payable on Pro- ceedings at Law. Tl'.c Poll-Tax, levied on the Peafants, is only twelve Pence per Flead for all above fixteen and under fixty Years of Age. The grfiuteil Oppreflion exercifed in the Reign of Charles XIL was the compelling tlie People to bring in their Silvei and Copper Money, and exchange it for Copper Pieces of little intrinfic Value ; a Piece nor worth a Halfpenny was valued at half a Crown. The People alfo were obliged to take Government Notes and Debentures, tho' no Funds were alfigned for tho Difcharge of them. And 'tis faid Baron Gortz. was ucrificed to the Fury of the People, as the Author of thcfe Oppreffions, in the next Reign. Religion.'] The Swedes were Pagans till the ninth Century, when St. Sigi/iid, a Native of 5f.7<7/«, planted Chrifiinnityamonglt them. The Reformation commenced here at the Bfginning of the fixteenth Century, in the Reign of Gitjiavus Erickfon, who promoted it as well upon fecular as religious Views : The Clergy were his Enemies and exceeding rich, whereupon he felzed their Lands and united them to the Crown, leaving the Clergy but a flcnder Maintenance. Lntheranifm is the only Religion profcifed here ; they tolerate no other. The Archbifliop of Vpfal is Primate of Stutden, and the only Archbifhop among the Lutherans, l-aring fcven Suffragans under him. The A ichbifbop's Revenues do not amount to more than 400/. /;v- Annum, aiul tlie Bifhops Revenues are proportionably fmall. 'i'herc rirc eight or ten Su'perintendunts, with much the fame Power as Bifii ip"!. Their Cleigy are all mean People, the Sons of Peafants ant! Mechanics ; <\vA have but a Third of the Tythes of the Parifhes, and a fmall Portion of Glebe, the reft having been feized by the Crown. The chief DifFerences between the Lutherans and Cahittijls are, that the Lutherans have Biihops and Superintendents for the Go- vernrticnt of the Church j whereas the Cahiniji Clergy are all equal, and govern their Churches by a Presbytery, from whence they are called Presbyterians with us. Another Thing they differ in is the corpoieal corporeal P Lutherans li the Body ai them, not 1 whereas the of our Savic free Ao;ent, maintain th has no Free Archhipa^ in any Luth Vpfai. Th /i'vo, Wtxio. Unifcrjtt. and thofe f Sivcdijij No: Curiofitifs Mines of Si have been w they cover t Among ti cut on Rock and Runic C of the Evan; by a Bifhof Manufcript ( The S'ltjec of the Wor have done fu of Miracles : want in ever Difeafes at a takings : An charged witl NecefTaries norant Peop whole Worl fofmjerly. Language. Teutonic or a Tenor, fade tilleomme titi ivar dagligs 9ii wui fgrlai S WE D E N. 171' Cflrporeal Prefencc in the Sacrament of the Lord's Sapper : The- Lutherans hoid Coiifablbintiation, viv... th-at in talcing the Efer—nt* the Body and Blood of (ihriil are confabftantiatcd and taken with them, not tianfubftantiated into the tiody and Btooid of our Saviotjr ; whereas the Culvini^s ei\cem this Gacramcnt only aCommemoration- of o'.ir Saviour's Death. Lallly, the Lutherans look upon Man as a free Ajent, that he can clmfe Good #r Evil ; whereas the Cat-itiiiijls maintain th:.t every A£tion of a Man's Life is decreed, and that he has no Freedom of Ciioice. . Archh':jO:ap>-ic and BiJhoprUs.'] The only Archbifhopric in Sveden, or in any Lutheran Country, as has been obferved already, is that of VpfaL 'Ihc Bifhoprics are thofe of G5//f«A«r^, LuneUttt Linkippingi Abo, Wixio, StregneSy and Scara. ^. > ■ * Vmi-crfiti r.] Their Univerfities are Vpfal, launden, and Aho ; and thofe fcarce ever frequented by People of Dillin6lion, the ^ixediJJ} Nobility and Gentry defpifmg all Learning as Pedantry. Curiojtttcs.'] Among their Curiofities may be reckoned their Mines of Silver, Copper, and Iron, vaftJy deep and fpacious, ahd have been wrought for many Age&. Copper is fo plentiful here that they cover their great Churches and Palaces with it. Among their Antiquities are many Funeral Infcriptions, rudely. cut on Rocks or rough hewn Stone, in the antient Gothic Language and Runic Charadler. They have alfo, in Manufcript, a Tranflation of the Evanjjeliils into the Gothic Language, 1300 Years old, done by a Bifhop of the Goths in Thrace, of which this is the only Manufcript Copy. The S^vedip Laplanders, the moft ignorant Mortals in this Part of the World, are charged with being Conjurers, and are faid to have done fuch Feats, by the Magic Art, as do not come at all (hort of Miracles ; that they will give the Sailors fuch Winds as they want in every Part of their Voyage ; chat they can inflidl and cure Difeafes at any Diftance ; and infure People Succefs in their Under- takings : And yet they are juft fuch poor, miferable Wretches as are charged uitli Witchcraft here, and cannot command fo much as tin. Neceflkries of Life ; and indeed none but very credulous and ig- norant People give Credit to fuch Fables at this Day, tho' the whole World fcems to have been bewitched in believing them formerly. Language."] The Language of the Swedes is a Dialect of the Teutonic or antient Dutch. Their Fater-Nafier is of the following Tenor, Fader nvar, fum aft i himmtlen i hil^ate nuarJ tilt namyn ; tillcomme titt ricte ; skee tin ivilie fa pa jordenne fom i himmtUn ; luar dagligs brod giff ojji dagh ; och forlat ofz ivara skulder, fa font 9S wi forlaton then ofs^ skyldige aro \ och inltdh ofx, i^e i frtftelft uthan H !!■. I i m 1^2 PT E D N. uthan frmlt ofx i fra endo ; tit rijket ar Hit och machteH ocb barligbeten * ewigbeet. Amtn, .^ uitTtts."] The King of Sweden bears quarterly. In the Firft and Foarth, jizure, three Crowns, Or, two in Chief and one in Bafe, for Sijuedtn. In the Second and Third, Barry Argent and Azure, a Lion, Or, crowned Gules, for Fititand. For the Creft a Crown Royal, adorned with eight Flowers, and clofed by as many Demi- circles, terminating in a Monde, Or. The Supporters, two Lions, Or, crowned of the fan^e. The Motto« Dowhus proteSlor mem. Royal Stile.] The King's Stile is. King of the Go//&/ and r««/ avi COINS. A Gold Ducat of ^ov^^/^jw is • o 9 3 ■ An EJght-Maf k Piece of Silver ' 052 A Four-Mark Piece ■ 027 There are Copper Coins (fome as big as a Man's Hand) of feveral Values ; and, as they frequently pay foreign Merchants in Copper, the Merchants take Wheelbarrows with them, inftead of Bags, when they are to receive Money. !-■" r>\v> ;<#»■,>.'-• I.': ^Hv ;m. *->^i *=v' f * t ''^DENMARK. Be Bounded by North, by 1 Germany an< divides it frc DivifiOAS. JutlanJ, Continent, I from the Ifl; Strait callei Lr/er Belt h •••^ .; ?1 ■ "3 S, *y ,^i.^«^.V<^*^t ,1.-:. i .,.-4 «*• *M '• V i if - *■ t ' * ^ '.ST- ' . l'i>*^ i ■ - . M i •ii'.,- y.\>^-.- ■■■> - ' \>^V;,\. i ,., '1, . ■.\t Tilands at trance of th Sea : Zda chief, is divi S -" DENMARK Proper,'" - *. SiiuaiioH and Exient. . "^ Aarhu/en Rypen S/e/ivic, E. Lon. 9-45.N.L.54-45. fJIliurg Jutland, on the I Continent, feparated I Wyburg • from the Iflands by a-^ Aarhufen Strait called the I Rypen *- Lejer Belt . Slejimc • laands at the En- '^'^'""' trance of the Ba/tic Sea ; ZiUnd, the chief, is divided from Snvedtn by a Strait-^ called the Sound, and from Funen by ano- ther Strait called tlie Great Be/t ., ^^^^^ , Funen Lang/and Lalnnd Faifter Mona - Femeren - > \ .!rA -x I -Copenhagen, £. L. 13.N. Lat. 55-30. Elfenore Odenfee -' J Rutcopping Naxho'w Nycoppittg . , Borgee ^Sonderberg. '^^^^ '^\ HO RWAr, \ I i? ( m ) Situation and Extent. ^etwecnC 4and 3o">E. Lon. ^ Length 1090 BetwecnCS^ and 72 jN. Lat. 3 Breadth 906 fiou.ided by the frozen Ocean on the North, by SiveJen oh the Eaft^ by the Scaggerac Sea, which feparates it from Denmark, on the South, and by the Atlantic Ocean on the Weil. Divifions. Subivifions. Chief Towns. »T .\. r\- T^^ J tVardhuys, or 7 ( Pfardhys, E. Lon. North Divifion | jv.;-:ic or South Jutland, where we meet with the Kydcr and the 'Iron ; thefe run a ihort Courfe from Eail to Welt, and, uniting their Waters, fall into the German Sea btlow "lonningin. 'I lie River H^ave riles in the Dutch/ of Uoljiein, and, running Ball, falls into the Baltic below Lubec. Soil and Produce of Denmark profcr.J Zeland, the chief of thfc Iflands and the Seat of the Govemuient, is a barren Soil j no Wheat will grow here, and they have b n little good Padure j great Part of it is a Forell, and rcferved for the King's Game. Funcit, the nextlargcft Ifland, has barely Corn fuflitient for the Inhabitants. The Ifland of I.aland is a fruitful Soil, and Uipplics Copenhagen with Wheat. The Iflands of Latigland, Fa/jlgr, and Mona, are in- differently fruitful. The .Continent of Jutland has Corn fufTicient for the Natives, and abounds in Horfes and neat Cattle, which are purchafed by the Dutch, and grow to a prodigious Size in their fat Failures. S/e/hvic, or South Jut/and, and Holjiein, abound in Corn, Cattle, and ricli Patlures j but Sformar and Ditmarjh^ lying near the Mouth of the Elbe, are lubjed to Inundations. Soil and Produce 0/ Norway. 1 AW'zi'e?)' is encumbered with ftocks and high Mountains, covered with Snow great i'art of the Year^ the chief whereof are the Dofrint Hills, wliich divide Nsizvay from Sweden. It produces however a great deal of good Pirr Timber, and Oak, Pitch, 'I'ar, Copper, and Iron ; and their Seas abound in Fifli, which they dry upon the Rocks without Salt, and fell them to moll Nations in Europey to vi6lual their Ships in long Voyages. Soil and Produce o/Iceland andYnxo.'] The Iflands ai Iceland and. Faro are as barren as Nori-vay ; Corn will fcarce grow in any of them. They feed on the Flefh of Bears, Wolves, and Foxes, and make Bread of dried Fi(h ground to Powder. Scarce any Trees grow in Iceland but Juniper-Shrubs, Birch, and Willow. Their Filh, with their Roots and Herbs, are their greatefl Dainties. Soil and Produce o/" Greenland.] Wefl and Eaft Greenland frodvice fcarce any Trees or Herbage. The Fiflieries on the Coaft are what renders them moft valuable, and thefe the Dutch have the greatelt Share of. ' . • ti>ri4-^ ,4 1 i.iJV Manttfahurti ani trajfic.'\ The Manufaftures of thefe Countries are chiefly thofe of Hard-ware, unlefs the dried Stock- Fifli of JVortiflv may be reckoned among their Manufadlures. The. Territories of Denmark are extremely well fituated, on the German and Ealtic, tteas, for foreign Traffic ; but the two Imperial Cities of Hamburgh and Li^eck leem to liavc monopolized o:olt of :he foreign TrafHc on (his this Side, the fVeft. King of from Han it, but do . Per/ons Men, witl neither M to curl. ' Habits e, French Dr( like their '. Genius : *!] deeply lea: fame as tl common t the warlike to Cheating by others, have much they are h DentnarL THfi mark Who had n oncer tain, felves of J Cimhrian C reduced Zel, Jutes and j4 the Jutes th fourth Centi North-Wefl the Roman plundered t Forces oii th Comes litoris felves in Br Vortigern, I Year 450, t they had rep Britons who Mailers of S< DENMARK. 177 this Side. The Dants indeed have (ome Trade with Guinea and. the IVeJi- Indies f and very good Settlements in Eaji-India ; and ther King of Denmark has long been endeavouring to draw the Trade from Hamburgh to his Town oi yittena, which lies within a Mile of it, but does not meet with any great Succcfs in this Projed. Per/ons of the Danes] The Danes are ufually tall, ftrong-bodied Men, with good Complexions, and fair Hair, red or yellow, which neither Men or Women endeavour to conceal, but take great Pains to curl. They have true Dutch Shapes, and move very heavily. Habits and Genius.'^ As to their Hatits, thejr ufually imitate the, French Drefs, but in Winter wrap themfelves up in Furrs or Wool like their Neighbours. Not many of them are happy in a bright Genius : They are neither good at Invention or Imitation j neither deeply learned nor excellent Mechanics : Their Vices too are the fame as their Neighbours, Intemperance and Drunkenncfe. • The common i*eople are faid to be poor-fpirited Wretches, nothing of the warlike, enterprizingTempcr of their Anceftors remaining; given to Cheating and Tricking, and extremely jealous of being impofed oa by others. The Norwegians indeed arc brave, hardy People, and have much more Courage and Vigour than the Danes, by whom they are however hardly ufed, fmce they have been a Province of Denmark. •Mi' tf:''-^ ;'<■• Revolutions and fijemorahie Evenfi. TH fe fiift Inhabitants of Scandinavia (comprehending Den-, mark, Norway, and S'wedtn) defcended from the Scythians, who had no fixed Habitations ; when they firll fettled in Towns is uncertain. The Cimhri, a German Nation, next poiTeiTed them- felves of Jutland, which f/Om thence obtained the Name of the Cimbrian Cherfonefe. The Teutones, another Tribe of German.'^ reduced Ze/and, Funen, and the reft of the Danijh Iflands. The Jutes and Angles fucceedtd the Cimhri in the Cherfonefe, and from the Jutes this Peninfula obtained the Name of Jutland. And ih the fourth Century we find the Inhabitants of thefe Countries, and the North-Weft of Germany, called Saxons, a People very terrible to the Roman Provinces of Gtiul and Britain; they invaded and. plundered the Sea Coafts, and obliged the Romans to ftation their Forces oii thefe CoJfts, which were commanded by an Officer ftiled: Comes Uteris Saxonici : But the Saxons were not able to fix them- felves in Britain until the Decline of the Roman Empire ; when Vortigern, King of South Britain, invited them over about the Year 450, to defend his Country againft the Piits and Scots :' After they had repulfed thoft Northern Invaders, they quarrelled with the Britons Who called them in, and at length made themfelves entire MAttsofSouXh Britain. '• "i '^' N >.,>• ; Jl uT! ii.-R.!' Saxtnj, i7Sf DENMARK. Saxony, of which Denmark was then deemed a Part, was at that Sovereigns and States, l^ing, about the Time divided among abundance of petty which were all united under Ge/irius, their firll Year 797. The Darres and Normans, or Nonicegians, invaded and harrafTed the Coafts o^ Gaul and Britain in the eighth Century, and continued their Incurfions until the Year 1012 ; when Sivain, King of Den' ■mark, made an entire Conquell of England, and left it to his Son Canute, who was King of England^ Denmark, Norivay, and Sweden, jinno 1020. The Danes and Normans alfo invaded France, entered the Rivera Seyne and Loire m their Boats, burnt and plundered the Country to fh6 Gates of Paris, about tnt fame Time they reduced J?«^/flW ; and the ir^f/;! were at length obliged to yieH up Normandy a.nd Pritany to Rs/Jo, the Nor/nan General, to prdcivc the rell of the Kmg'iom. The Kingdoms of Denmark, Stveden, and Norway were after Ais governed by diftinft Sovereigns : Sut Denmark and Nomjvay became united again by the. Marriage Ajuin, King of Nornuayt with Margaret, Daughter and Heircfs oJt Waldmar, King of Den- mark, Anno 1376. Margaret If, Queen of Denmark and Norivay, fubdued Sweden about the Year 1 390, and Sweden was Aibjcdl to Denmark till Cujiavus Erickfon refcued his Country from their Dominion, Anno 1523. Chrifiian II. was then upon the Throne of Denmark, and had drawn upon himfelf the Contempt and Hatred of the Danes, as well as the Swedes, on Account of his fuffering himfelf to be go- verned by his Concubine, and an old Dutch Woman, her Mother, and was at length depofed, his Uncle, Frederic Duke of HoJjiein, be- ing elcfted and advanced to the Throve of Denmark in his Aead. ChriJIian 111. who (acceeded Frederic, Anno 1533, was a great Promoter of the Reformation, in which being oppofed by the Bi- Ihops he fcized on the Lands and Revenues of the Church, and added them to his own. In the Reign of Frederic III. his Son, tlie Swedes invaded Den^ mark, and befieged the Capital City of Copenhagen, whereupon the Danes were compelled to cede thole fine Provinces of Schonen, Bit- king, and Holland, to Sweden ; but, how unfuccefsful foever Frederic tias in his Wars, he fubdued his own Subjeds, and rendered himielf an ablblutc Monarch. The Commons, it feems, were extremely difcontented with the Taxes and otiier Opprcffions of the Nobility and Gentry, which tlicy had lliffcred during a long War with Sweden, and concluded that tlieir Condition could not be worfe under the Government of a iinglo Pcrlbn, than under fuch a Variety of Tyrants. The Clergy were no Icis exafperated than the Commo.ns, whom the Nobility had depriv ed of their Share in the Adminiftration (tho' they con- ilituted one Chamber of the States) and when the Commons reprer fvnted to th« Nobility that they hud tlie Profit of the Lands, of which themfeJiyie* Hicmfelvea wr.s but re for tJic Si had aJwav Tenants to Conrmons i the Clergy ance to ma Nobility be were corape render thei received th the Sight of the Solemn i n'iglit bcm; J^iilar Scnato Ihewed his concluded h was confideni not to goveri dom of Denm Ariftocracy ti joying the gn the SatisfaitiQ Condi tif««wri changed in four Days Time, Anno 1660, from an Ariftocracy to an abfolute Monarchy ; the Commons, infteadof en-- joying the great Advantages the Court had promifed them, had only the Satisfaction of feeing their former Oppreflbrs in as miferablc a Conditi ' Prejent Conptution.'] Before the Year i66o, the Legiflative Power was lodged in the States, and the Executive Power in the Senate ; of which the King was no more than Prefidcnt. In Time of War indeed, he was General of the Sea and Land Forces ; but he could neither raife Men or Money j or make Peace or W.';» without the Concurrence of the States, but the King of Denmark is now as abfoluteas the King oi France. Forces.] His Land Forces are computed to amount to 40,000 in Denmark and Noriuay, which are maintained by the Peafants, as in S-wcdeit, when they are at Home ; but they are frequently let out to Foreign Princes, and the Sovereign receives a Subfidy for them, al- mcft equal to their Pay. Their Royal Navy is eHeemod fuperior ta tlint of Siueden or Rujpa, but the Danti are not a MatcK fos cither of them by Laud. „, Re'venues and Species of taxes. "^ The Revenues of the Cfown. amount to '^00,000 1. per Annum, but then the Army is little or no Expence to the King ; they rather increafe his Revenue when they are in Foreign Service. The Cuftoms and Excife on Provifions, the Rents of the Crowa Lands, a Poll Tax, Duties on Paper and Law Proceedings ; a Tax on Stock and perfonal Eftates ; on Mar- riages ; on Tradefmen, in Proportion to the Gains they make, are the principal Species of Taxes j and the King may impofe as m?.xiy more as he fees f.c. Religion.'] The Religion of Denmark is the Lutheran, which does not tiifFer, in any Refpeft, from that of Sweden, already dcfcribfd. Nor do they tolerate any other Denomination of ChriiUans. Taxes in Nornuay.] The Revenue of Norway arifes by the Tenths ol ; iuiber, Tar, l-iih, and Oil, and from their Mines: Befides wliich they p.ay an Excife, and other Taxes as in Denmark. Toll j» Toll of t Crowns pet tlie ready < Little C of Cafti b; and, if the their own The Balanf deal. • ( TheC Theo: Theo , The f ' ARix ASlet Befides V Farthing to Jrms'] three Lions for Denmar his Paws a I Argent, fuf for Jutland Gules, a Fi gent, on th Gules, aC chargM in Argent, fo OldenBurgh, the Elephai Stile.] ivay, of Stormar, ai Knights.' Elephant ai Curiojitii among^the DENMARK. iSi Toll of the Sound."] The Toll of the SounJ produces aboat 65,000 Crowns per Annum. It is computed there is not a Hundredth Part of riie ready Cafli in Dtnmark as there is in England, .,,.;. Little Cajh in Denmark.] The Nation is perpetually drain'd of Ca(h by the Officers of the Army, who are ufually Foreigrers; and, if they lay up any Money, place it out in Foreign B;inl{K, as their own Minilters do when they get any Thing confulcrable. The Balance of Trade alfo, being againft them, carries oft" a grcut deal. ;i 1.CJ i\ Hi- GOLD COINS. The Gold Ducat of Denmark is ^ *' SILVER C The old Bank Dollar of Hambm-gh The old Bank Dollar of Lubec The four Mark Piece of Denmark A Rix Mark — ^ A Slet Mark. d. 3 O I N S. o o o o o 4 4 2 7 8 o It Befides which, they have Copper Corns of feveral Values, from a Farthing to a Crown and more. Arms'] The Arms of Denmark jct: Or, Seme of Hearts Gules^ three Lions Paffant-guardant Azure, crown'd, languid, and arm'j for Denmark. Gules, a Lion Rampant, Or, crown'd and arm'd, in his Paws a Battle- Ax, Argent, {or Norivay. Gules, a Pafchal Lumb, Argent, fupporting a Flag of the fame, mark'd with a Crofs Gules, for Jutland. Or, two Lions Paflant-guardant, Azure, for Slepwic^ Gules, a Fi(h crown'd Argent, for Iceland. Over thefe a Crois Ar^ gent, on the Center of which are placed the Arms of Ditmarjh, fiz. Gules, a Cavalier armed Argent. Gules, a Nettle-Leaf open and charg'd in the Middle with a little Efcutcheon, the Whole Argent, for Holftein. Gules, a Crols Pattcfitchee Argent, for Oldenhurgb. The Shield furrounded with a Collar of the Order of the Elephant. Stile.] The Stile of this Prince is King of Denmark and Nor nvay, of the Goths and Vandals, Duke of Slefnuic, Holjlein, Stormar, and Ditmarjhy and Earl of Oldenhurgb and Delmonhurji. ^. Knights.] The two Orders of Knighthood, here, are that of the Elephant ZTd\.\axoiDanbriig. vi', ''^Z' Curiofities.] The taking of Whales in the Seas of Greenland, among the Fields of Ice that have been increafing for Ages, is ^i • i ,4 .,• 1 , , N 3 . one f, i H 1J2 DENMARK one of the greateil Curiofuies in Nature. Thcfe Fields or Pieces of Ice .'^ nd Whale OU e- jiough to farnilh them with Lamps during the dark Scafon ; and thus with the Venifon they killed, and the Frittei* or Offal of the Whales^ after the Oil was prelfed out, they laid upProvifion enough to ferve them the Winter, The Froft preferv'd their Meat from Putrefadion, they had no Occafion for Salt, the Want of which prefervM them. They hud 11 Hpriiig of Water near their Houfe which kept open till jfanuary, but then was entirely frozen up, and they had ro other Drink but melted Snow afterwards. However, they all liv'd till the Shipping returnM in May following, and were brought fi'fe to England, having receiv'd no Manner of Hurt. The Dutch hearing of this, and reaping fuch vafl Advantages by the Whale Fifhery, fent a Colony thither, provided with all Manner of Neceflaries, but every one of them dy'd of the Scarvy before the Shipping retutn'd the following Year : However liie D-utch repeated the Experiment, and f.-nt another Colony to Grcgn- Innd the fucceeding Year, but thefe M^n alfo perifaM in the fmie Manner. From whidi Time no Nation has atteuipicil to ninke Settlements there ; thu it is evident that thefc two Coiouics wore , killed by their Salt Provifions, from the J 7urn;ils they kfc behind ; and as Meat will keep in this Climate without Salt, it' a Colony lent thither fhould kill Deer and other Game, enough toXubll.l thcni during the Winter, there is no Doubt but they might live there un- hurt as the eight En^lijhrmn did ; bat it is not worth the ivhiie nt any Nation but the Dutch, who have monopolizM tf!9t Fifliery, tfj make tJie Experiment again. , Langua^e.'\ The Language of the Gentry is High Dntch, the I'lne ivith that of the Germans ; but the Common People ufo a D'?L'dl of the Antient Tfff/c/f/V , the Pater Nojivr whereof is of the ftiiow- ing Tenor. Vor fader, fom er i himmeltK •; helligt •vorde dit 1. -jfn ; tilkomme dit rige ; worde din willie paa jorden fom i himmclin ; / // 0$ i dag ^ort daglige hrod; ogforlad os vor ik\^ld fom vi foriade 'vori :l\l- (iener ; 0^ teed os icke ifrtftrelfe, men felt os fa ont ', tbi rvget f- dit «g traft agberbghedi e'vighed. jimeM. ... • . .' . . -• 1 . ...i, • Bijf.oprid: and U»i<~jerjhia.'] Copenhr^cn, Arhufen, AlUrg, 'Ripen. VViburg, PndSlefti'ic ; befides which there arefcvcral Superinrendaut^. which differ little from Bifliops. The Uni-derjities are ihofe oi Copen- hagen and Kiei. III : N4 BRIT IS hi ( i84 ) SDe BRITISH ISLANDS, ,^//2/a/'/o».]'T"^HESE Iflands, confiding of Great Britain, he- * Ian,/, t\\e Ides of U'ight, Scilly, Man, the Hdrides, pr Weftcrn Iflands of Scotland, and the Qrcades, arc (ituate in the Mlantic Ocean, between 50 and 60 Deg. of N. Lat. a very little North of France, and Weft of Germany and the Netherlands. Name-I The Name of Britain, according to Mr. Camden, is derived trom the Word Brit, which, in the Language of the ancient Inhabitants, fjgnified painted or Jiained; tht; Natives ufmg to paint their naked Bodies, and wear no Cloaths over them, when they were engaged in any laborious Employment or Excrcife, particularly in Hunting and in the Field of Battle. Diiii/ton.] Great Britain being divided into South and North Britain, or into the Kingdoms of England and Scotland, I fliall begin with the Defcription of England, and fix the firll Meridian at London. N G L A N J). pa H Situation and Extent. Miles, Length 360 Breadth 300 Form and Boundaries. 1 England [^ ©fa triangular Figure, bounded by Scotland on the North, by the German Sea on the Eaft, by the Englijh Channel, which divides it from France, on the South, and by St. George^, or the Irijh Channel, on the Weft. . . Name.'\ England received its Name from the Angles, or Anglo- Saxons, who casne from Slcfwic, or South Jutland, in Denmark, and, with heir Brethren of Saxony, fubdued great Part of Britain in the fifth Century ; having been called in by Vortigern, King of ^Q\x%\i Britain, to oppofc the Incurfions of the /*//; .^''.■J^J''-'J. ^■. .(»v ,. f ;it>tf*U.' ci"<^ f .•^ . ».■ !.n-- .. 8. /««/ u ENGLAND, Antient Bivifton of England. 185 <3iV...J Diviftons, Counties. _. .. t Corm-vai and 1. Uatimomi < n ( Uc'von ^— — 2. Durotriges — Dorfet ■ ) C Ifca Danmoniorunif I \ Exetir. "> c Durnovaria, Dor- S i ehejler. n , ( Somerfet, Wilts, and 7 5 a _ o i- « t >• ^^-^^^ i thcNorthPartof H^^/. J { ^*1°* ^ohs, 5«/». Galleva, Wdlin^fori, Atrebatii '—Berks . v.n«; S ^"'■O'. Suffix, and the 7 C Noviomagus, 5. A*^«z I South Part of ^««/i J \ chefter. 6. Cantii — — A 5 Durovernum, C««- i" i tfrbury. 7.w.«„|'«;^« ".i:^ J I Londinuni, Ion' don. C Si'ffolk, Norfolk, Cam- "y S. Iceni < bridge, and Hunting- y- C. don ■ _3 9. Ctxtieuch- 5 ■P"^^-'- Hertford, and ) /«/»»■ ( Bedford • J T^ 7 . C Gkucefter and } 1 1 . Silures Hereford, Monmouth, ' Radnor, Breton, and ' Glamorgan - . I Venta Icfnorum I Cafter, Nortuicb, ( Verulamium, /''irra- \ lam, by St. Alhatit, ^Glevum, Ckuctjler. Ifca SiluruiQ, Cl>roke,~) TMaridununi, Caer- " ' "^ and Cardigan • < .■ j" \ martbtn. Flint, Denbigh, Meri- 13. Ordovices onetb, Montgomery, ' and Caernarvon — Segontium, nigh Caernarvon. C Chefii ■ Chejier, Salop, Stafford, "^ ^ \\Cornmni ^ Warnuick, and"'//1br-> ^ Deva, Chefltr, :ejier • 3 C Gran 1! !| fll '< ill if L Dillj ' 1 i -, ; \ \ F . |. , j r! ' ■ 1 ( ' 1 '■ 1 ^mln *> IHIMiJ ''1 'l^FSi%k-'S 1 Siu^nf ffl 1 1 i86 E N G Grand Divifions. Counties. AND. ~ , • .. Chief Towns. "^ Lincoln, Nolting^atn,"^ ri i. ' i Derby, Leicefter, I J ampton • J 1 Lindum, Lhitoln. Eboracum, York. "XTork, Uncafttr, Wefl--\ , n • I morland, Cumberland, \ ,6. Bngantes \ ^^^ ^^^^^^.^^ ^^ ^^^_ \ ^^.Ottadm ^Northumberland } {^''tam!^'''''^' ^''" Roman Diviftcn of England. 1 . Britannia Prima comprehended the South of England. 2. Britannia Secunda, Wales, 3' X Maxima Cafarienjis, and Valencia, the Northern Counties. 5. Flavia Cafarienjis, the Middle of England. • Bot the exaft Boundaries of thefe Provinces are not known. Kingdoms ere^d by the Saxons, ufually fiikd The Saxon Heptarchy. Kingdoms. Counties. I. Kent, founded by"^ Hengijl in 4.K7, and>i&»^ ended in 823 3 Chief Towns, I Canterbury. ■2. South - Saxons, "1 founded by Ella in ISuJix 491, and ended in f Surry 600 ■ J = } ed by Ufa in s7S> Yc^f-d ""H \ and ended in 793 j wUh'uif Ifle of Ely J Chichefier I Soutlywark. C Nornjuich \ Bury Sf. Edmund I Ceunbridge I Ely. U ^Kingdoms. ENGLAND. 187 Kingdoms. 4. Weji - Saxow founded by CerJic in 5ig, and ended in ic66 ■ Counties. Cornnual Deuon Dorfet - ■\ Somerfet Wilts Hants . Berks -— -Lancafler ^York . Durham Cumberland X,. Northumherland, founded by I 'i London. ^QiH4rt/ord \ } 7. Mercia, by Cridda and ended in S74 founded in 582,"^ Bedford 'Gloucejler Hereford — Worcefier — War < \ nuich, Woolijoich, Dover, Pealf and Deptford. Southivari, Kingfion, Guild- ford, Croydon, Epfem, and Richmond. Chichejier, Lenvis, Rye, Eafi- .. grimjlead, and Hajiingt. 7. Norfolk Circuit r Bucks "• Bedford . i" Huntingdon — il Cambridge Suffolk — - Norfolk — *- Jyletbury, Buckingham, Much - Wickham, and Marlovj, Bedford, Ampthill, Woburn, Dunjlable, Lutotif and Bigglejkuade. Huntingdon, St. Ives, and ^ ^ Kimoolton. Cambridge, Ely, Neivmariet, and R < I Warijiiick — Leicejler — D,r^ j Nottingham lA/uoln ■— :i Northampton Abin^dan, Windfor, Pending, Wallmg/ordy Ntiufmry^ Hunger/ard, and Maiden- bead. Gloiicejier, Tenvisbury, Cirfn-' crjler, and Part of Bridal, Wortefler^ Evrjham, and Droitii'itb. Monmouth and Chepjlow. Hereford and Lemfer. Shreiwibury, Ludlowu, Bridg' north, and IVenhck. Sta/Tord, Litchfield^ and • Ne'wcaJlIe-under-Lint. Wamvi *, Coventry, Birm- mingham, and Stratfard- upon-AvoH. Leicefer, Mtlton-Mowobray, and AJifby de la Zouch. Derby and Chejlerftld. ■^ Nottingham, Southwell, and Lincoln, Stamford, Bojlon, and Grftntham. Oakham and Uppingham. Northampton, Peterborough, . and Davintry. Circuits. it ii' ' \i\ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) Y ^ /. z /. <.'- .-■. t, '\ni,^ Durham Nor tbumbtr land Lancajttr " Wijimorlani —' Cvmltrland — ^ ^ Chief Towns. Winchtjter, Southampton, PortftMuth, Ando■ \ caftle, and A'wklmd. Kciucaflle, Berwick, 7in' mouth. Shields, and Hex- bam. LancafliT, Manchefter, Pref ton, Livetfoolfiodffyggan. Appleby, Kendal, and Lonfdale. Carlifle, Penrith, Cocker- • month, and ffhitehaven. MiddlefiX, [ I E N G L A N 1y. 191 Middkfcx^ being the Seat of thft Supreme Courts of Juftice, is not comprehended in any Circuit j and Che/hire, being a County Palatine, is not contained in any Circuit. Cbunties. » < -.Middle fen -— Counties exclu five of the-< Circuits ,,. s > S Chief Towns. ^L o N D o N) ficft Meridian^ N. Lat. 51-30. Wejl- minjler, Uxiridge, Brent- ford^ Barnety Hi^hgate, Hampfieadf Kenfington, Hackney, and Hampton' court. J • i». .« Chejler, Nantwicb, Macclef" ^ Jklit and Mtdpas^ Circuits af Wales. Counties. {Flint - North-Weft Circuit Chief Towns. 'Flint, St. J/apk, and Holy well. ■^ Denbigh ■ p- -^ Denhigh, Wrexham, ' Surhyn. and 1 Montgomery — J ' Angle fiy — North-Eaft Circuit Caernarvon — Montgomery and Llanvylin. 'Beaumaris, Llanrickmead, and Holyhead, •\ Betngor, Conivaj, and Pullilly. South F aft Circuit South-Weft Circuit '.Delgetheu, Bsla, znd Harkj^ *): f Radn$t and Prefitan, Brecknock. * - . • .; [.Merioneth — - r RadnoK ..m < Brecon — > < K.Glamcrgan — J- [^LlandaffiXi^ Cardiff. ■/. David's, Haverfordweft, Pembroke, lenbigh, and « -i-> t ,M- r Pembroke — 1 fS/. i - - [ r ,Caermarthtn —J tCfl'^wiw/iw and Kidwelly. Cardigan — | j Cardigan and Merijitioith. igz ENGLAND. In ENGLAND, 40 Counties, which fend up to Parliament'— So Knights. 25 Cities (Efy none, London four) 167 Boroughs, two«ieh • — — Boroughs (Abingdon, Banbury, Brwdley, ' tiigbam •* Ferrars, and Monmouth )\ one each » "" ■ ■ 50 Citixens. 334 Burgeffes. ' 5 BurgelTes, • 4 Reprefentatives. Two Uniyerfitics » ■■ ■ « S Cinque Ports (HaJHngs, Do^ur, Sand-y ivich, Romney, Hythe, and their three Car Dependents, Rye, Winchelfea, andr"°°"°°'* Seaford) two each — ■ • 3 WALES. 12 Counties 1 2 Knights. Boroughs (?tmhrcikt two, Merioneth) „ _ non?) onieach S »^ ^"'B'«^' SCOTLAND. Shires Borough* Tota J'Jii »i .6.;!, 30 Knights. 15 Burgefles. 7^7 . ';• UO Kf vSome reckon the four Towns which give Names to the four Biflioprics in JVales to be Cities, bat they are not incorporated, or fend an/ Repreientativas to Parliament, ray more than Ely, Air.l The Air is not fo cold in Winter, or hot in Summer, as in Countries on the Contment, which lie under the fame Parallel ; but then our Air is not fo pure, nor have we that dear fettled Weather that they enjoy upon the Continent both Winter and Summer. The Weather it evor changing here { a Month of ferene fettled Weather is fe}dom feen in England; however the Air is generally healthful, anlels in the Fens and Salt Marihes near the Sea, and we are feldom troubled with great Droughts or unfruitful Seafons. A perpetual Verdure tMt is feen on the Surface of the Earth, ^ « whereas E N G L A N Ji. ^H whereas the Ground is like a barren Defart in other Countries, during tlie hot Months ; and in Winter the Harbours in Holland and Gfr- vtany are block'd up with Ice, wlien ours are open which lie in the fame Latitude. The Winds fit welterly here the greateft Part of the Year, and thefe are efteem'd the molt healthful. The Eaft and North-Ead Winds fet in ufually in the Spring, iind are often peg idi- ciai to the Fruit as well as Health of the Natives. ^ - Face of the Country.'^ The Country towards the South tonfifts chiefly of little fruitful Hills and Vallies, Cbahipam . Fields, in- clos'd Grounds, -Arable, Failure and Meadow, Woods, forefts. Parks and Chaces agreeably intcrmix'dk We have ho mountainous Trafts comparable to the jtips or Pyrenen ; the higheft Hills we have are thofe of the Peak in Derbyfoirt, the PtniU, &c, in hanca- fhirt, the WrAin in Shropjhire, the HyJs in Torkjhirtt CotPwoId in Gioucfjlerjhtre, the Chiltern in Buth, Ma/vtm in Warcifierjhlre, the Chi'viot Hills, and others on the Borders of Scotland, and thofe of PUnlimmon in Walts. Great Part of England was Foreft anciently, and the Laws of the Foreft made a great Part of the Statute and Common Law. The moll confiderable Forefts now remaining, arc Windfor Foreft in Berkjhiret New Foreft in Hampjhire, Shtrper Avtn i then paffitig by Cloucejler, bends Soath'W«ft, and, receiving (he Wyevad Usk near its Mouth, difcharges itfetf into Briftol Channel** near King-Road, wher* the great Ships Ut th«t cannot g!il> itf » £ti/oL Thif Q m I if !'■ ^ !■? J94 ' E N G L A N D. is a very rapid Stream, and Ircqucntly ovciHows the adjacsnc Country. 4. The TrcMi rifcs in the Meorlandi oi Stajfonl/hirt, and, running South-K^ft by Nt-vucaJIin under Line, divitics that County in two Parts ; then, turning North -Juil on the L'oufines oi' I) e}i)\J,l in, vifiti Nottingham, running; ti>e whole Lcn^jth of that County to Lincoln- /tiVf, and, being jom'd by leveral other Rivers towarls tlic i'vioufJi, obtains tlie Name o< the HMubcr, failing into the Sea, 3. E. of lluU. 5. The On/e, whieh, rifiiig in B/nh, runs Eall thro' Bedfordpiir, Huntingdonlhire^ and the iilc ot Eh, and falls into the Seai.e.ir L)u.t in Norfolk. 6. Another OwyJ, which, rifmg in the Novtli of 7o;/_/!?'/V/, runs South by 1'otkt and fails into the Hioniir, liaving received the Wharft, the Are, the Caulder, and tiie Don, which unite ihi ir Streams before they fall into the Ouje. 'Ihe Dvv.Lent alio runs from North to South, and falls into the On/c, 7. The River Cnh-t nfes in HtrtJlrJj/jirej and, running North Eall thro' Cambridge, joins the Ou/e in the Ifle of Ely, the united Stream falling into tiie Sea at Lynn in Norfolk. 8. The Tynt runs from W. to li, thro' Northumberland, and falb into the Gitman Sea at 'Finmouth below Neivcajile. 9. The 'leet runs from Welt to E.iU, diviilnig Durham from Tori:- /hire, and f.dls into the Gtrwrt^ Sea, below Stockton. The 'T'lvttd runs from Well to Eall on the Borders of Scotland, and falls into the German Sea at Jicrxiici. 10. TJie Edun runs from S. to N. thro' ff'e/ImcreL'inJ and Cumberland, and palling by Car life falls into Sohvay Frith, below that City. 1 1. i'he lower J-vcn runs Well thro' Wilt/hire to Bath, and the!\ dividing Sonnrfetfjire from QloucefitrfArey runs to Brifol, falling into the Mouth of the Sc'vern below that City. 12. The Der^vent, which runs from Eall to Wefc thro' Ci.ml>ir' land, and,painng by Cockermoutb, falls into the IrifiScx a little l)clow. 13. 'Ihi Kibble, which runs from Ejl't to Weil thro' Lancu fiAre, and palling by Prtfon difcharges itMf into the Irifj Sea. 14. Tht Merfey which runs from the wSouth-Ealt to the North- Weft thro' Cbtfhirgf, and then dividing Chi fire from Lancajhire, palfes by Li'verpool, and falli into the Irijh Sea a little below that iown. I 3. The Die rilt-s in Hales, and divides fUntfAre from CLefirir falling into the I: if Channel beiovv Chefcr. ;; •.''•i-jr.jv.- ' ..•' Lakes.] There arc not many Lakes in ^«ij/tf)ifs, in Norfolk ; Eajion-tiffi, in Norfolk ; Orford-nefs, in Suffolk ; H^altor.-naze, in Efex ; Nortli Foreland, South Forrland, Di:ns>rffi^/s, in Kent ; BeachyHead, in Suffl'X ; Dunnofi! and the Ncudles on tlic lilc of If'ight ; Peverel- Point, in Dorjetjkire ; /Jafff of Portland, in Dorfetjhire } Berry-Pointy Stcv.'-Point, Boll-Head, on tlie South of De^jon/ljtre ; Lizard-Pointy Land's-end,'Tre'VoxrPci;:t, \n Carnival; Hart/and- Point, Bag-Point, in the North of De^'ift^/re I Noflj-Poin>, Wurnis-lLad^ in Glamor' ganjhire ; St. Co'vcti's-Point, and BiJ.hop and hit Clerks, in Pembroke- Jf:>ire ; Cardigan-For?:t, in Cardiga^Jhire ; Sarnabuck-Point, in Meri' onethjbire ; Ih-ayebUj'ul: -Point , in Caernar~jor,Jl}ire ; Holyle.id and Hilarj-Poin.', in Arglcfa i Onr.shead, in Dtnbighjhire ', and St, Beti-head, in Cumberland. Perfons.J Tlie Britons of the prefent Generation feem to be a good Medium between tiie D/z/r/^ and the French. They are neither 10 large as the Germans, nor of fo diminutive a Size as tlieir Southern Neighbours j neither fo heavy as the one, or fo exceeding mercurial as theotiier 5 but well-fhap'd, of ?. good Stature, and an agreeable Mien ; their Motion graceful and becoming ; their native Com- plexions a Mixture of Red and White, unlefs too much expos'd to the Weather, or Pains is tuken with Walhes and Paint to fpoil them. Our Town Ladies, it feems, defire no Colour in their Faces; this they imagine apprc-iches too near the Milk-Maid, or the Pea- fant, and 'tis faid will take Phyfick to procure a pale, iickly Complexion, rather than fuffer a Bluih upon their Cheeks, which tijey cannot be ignorant, however, that the Gentlemen generally admire, whofc Devotion they moil afFedl. The Hair of moll People is a dark Brown, and we have our fair and our black Beauties ; but nothing feems more admirM than a pood Complexion, adorn'd with black Hair ; nor any thing more (liocking than golden Locks at prefent, tho' exceedingly admir'd in the lad Age here, as they are Hill in Denmark, and ether Northern Nations. The Englijh Ladies think fuch Hair the grcateft Curfe that can befid them, the' it is ufually attended with the bell Com- plexion ; and fuch Ladies are ellcemed the moll amorous of the Sex. A fine fet of Teeth is much admir'd, and the more fo, bccaufe it feldo.Ti fills to thi:; Shire of .i Southern Beauty ot Quality ; thefe O :. live ::!l fQ^ ^ N G L J N D. live too high to preferve their Teeth. 'A good Set of Teeth is oftencr found in a Cottage, dr in North Britain, whare their Food does not contribute to fpoil them. Haiifs.J. The Ladies Dreis»^ as well as the Gentlemen's, has un- difrgone many Revolutions in a few Years. In the Reign of King Charles and King J-ames II. they drefsld in their Hair adorn'd with Knots of Flowers, Ribbons and Jewels^, or fomething in Imitation of them. At the Revolution they began to cover their Heads with Commodes, ifetting them upright, imitating, in Shape and Dimenfi- 6ns a Grenadier's Cap^ which made their Faces appear of a mon- ilrous Length ;. but in a few Years thefe Heads, whicli us'd to Hand per^ndicularly above their Foreheads, dropp'd down and were planted ht)rbzohtally, in which Shape they feem'd more likely to do Execution, as every Face was reducM to its natural round or oval Form. Among the young Ladies, long and fitort ruffled Mobs were much affeiled) and moft of our reigning Toafts were drawn in thiy Bi-efs. About th€ Time Queen Anne's Statue was erefted before St. PdnPs, the Women's Coats began to advance to a vail Circumfe- rence, firft quilted Coats upon quilted Coats, and their Hoops wide at Bottom, and fmaller upwards; a Lady then rcfem- bling a Cone or Extinguilher ; but thefe Hoops occafioned a great Expence of rich: Silks,, and ufually Foreign Silks, if they could be purchafed. From round Hoops the Ladies proceeded to wear them perfeftly fl;it> when they appear'd like a Fan reverfed. At prefent they wear Hoops df fifteen or fixteen Feet Circumference at Bottom, and al- moft as much on the Top ; and Hoops feem to be approaching to a i-ourtd Form again. Over the tioop they have a Fly-Coat (quilled Coats being entirely baniflied) and under the Hoop a white Dimity Coat, fring'd at Bot- tom : Knotted Fringe is now become the Employment of tlie Ijsdies, as it waj fifty Years ago, which is not a little to their Advantage j for a Lady appears much more agreeable in Attion' than when ihe fits on (lands motionlefs like a Statue. The Stays the Ladies wear are not fo ftilF as formerly, they give thehifelves more Eafe,, and confequentJy are more at Eafe than they ufed to be. Their Stays are very low before and behind, and ex- aclly upright before without bending. Over all, the Ladies wear a rich Gown and Petticoat, having a Cordelier or Necklace, and Stomacher, adorn'd with French Flowers, and Gawfe, ty'd with a Kildt under the Chin, and reaching, quite down the Stays to the Waiil ; and by fome Crofles of Diamonds and Solitaires are worn. From their fair Necks we advance to the Ladies Heads. They ftill weaT their Hair down, tho' they were once about to return to- the old Mode, when they ikw their Maids drcfs in the fameTade : Their agai ted ENGLAND, 197 Their Hair above their Foreheads is turn'd back upon a Pad. The Ladies, when they are drefs'd, wear Dutch Heads, or round Caps with Lappets, adorn'd with Flowers and Ribbons of fcveral Colours ; three Pair of deep double Rufflles grace their Arms, with Bunches of coloured Ribbons between. White Stockings cover their Well-Qiapcd Legs and plain Damask Shoes their Feet. Fine Clocks are ex- peird their Stockings, and Gold Lace from tlieir Shoes, which were not long fince very expenfive Articles j but Gold Watciies and Rings are ftill Part of the Ladies Drefs. Inftead of Scarfs, which were worn in the laft Age, the Ladies now wear Gawfe Capuchins, of all Colours, in Summer. In an Undrefs they wear fmall Hoops, (hart Sacks, or Night- Gowns, and white Aprons, with Muffs. Habit t of Gentlemen. 1 It is the Obfervatlon ef a Foreigner, that the Gentlemen of England affefl to drefs like their Footmen, and Dutcheffes like their Chamber-Maids. And as to the Men, this Ob- fervation feem'd to be veryjull, when the Gentlemen fiill put on lac'd Hats, which were Ornaments that for many Years had been the diftinguilhing Badge of Servants. Their Frocks were another Inftance of the Truth of this Obfervation ; and it really required fome Judgment to diftinguiih the Man from his Mafter, though poflibly fome Gentlemen had the Vanity to fuppofe they were fufficicntly dillinguilhed by their iuperiour Air and Mien ; but both Gentlemen and Ladies are much more cxcufable in imitating the Drefs of their Servants, than in fervilely following the French Fafliions. The French themfelves upbraid us, and laugh at us for it. The Fondnefs the Englijh difcover for the Trench Faflilons (fays one of that Na- tion) is a great Advantage to France, which all the Efforts of the Englijh Policy have not been able to abolifli. They cenfure and yet mimick us, and adopt our Novelties, becaufe their Workmen (tho* they execute well) want Invention. The prohibiting French Rib- bons, Laces, l^c, has only advanc'd the Price of them ; it is Policy in the French to keep the Evglijh dependent on their Faftiions. It cofts many Millions yearly, and fenfibly leffens their Commerce with other Nations. Perukes are not of along Branding ; the laft Age us'd to quarrel about their wearing their Hair long and Ihort. The precife Peo- ple condemned every Man as a Sinner that wore long Hair, and preach'd and pray'd violently againft it ; and, to fet the World a better Example, they cropp'd their Hair as high as their Ears, and thereby obtain'd the Denomination of Rmnd-Heads, The Reftora- tion of King Charles II, in the Year 1660, introduc'd Perukes, againft which the Clergy in general pre;ich''d, but at length fubmit- ted to cover their Heads with Foreign Hair. The Dilfenters held out a great while, and the Quakers Hill longer ; but they have all conquer'd their Scruples at this Day, and only differ from each . other in the Form of their Wigs. The firll that were worn in Englandt wcrp full-bottomed Wigs, which the Court, the Judges, O 3 and \i\ w 198 ENGLAND. and People of DiHinflion ufed to appear ill ; as for the Clergy and Tradefmen, they confia'd thcmfelvcs to Bobs. After the Revolu- tion, when great Numbers of young Gcntltn:t'n went into the Army and found long Wigs very inconvenient in b::d Weather, they ty'J up their Wigs fliort, which introducM thit F;Uhion, and thefe were cenominated Campaign Wigs ; but, the lovscrChils of People getting into thefe Tye Wigs, the Gentlemen ch:'.n^'d them for Bob Wigs, fo very Ihort, that the Age of Round-Meaus fteni'd to be revivM ; but there never was greater Variety in the Form of thtur Wigs than there is at prefent ; fome ty'd up in Big-, others ty'd with a Ribbon, and a third Sort forms a Pig's Tail, and Wigs of all Kinds almolt are worn in ftifF formal Curls, without Combing out : Pow- der alfo was entirely excluded, but this feenis to be coming into Fafliion again. The Drefs of the Englljh Gentlemen has been exceeding neat and plain till very lately ; a Suit of Bro.dc!o;h or Velvet in the Winter, and Silks or Stuffs in Summer, good Linnen, and good Wigs. Their chief Extravagance, like that of the Ladies, was in Foreign Thread, Lice, Lawn, Canibrick, and otlier Linnen ; but of late \vc refemble a Nation of OlH^ers ; a Man is fcarce thought a Gentleman, without his Coat and Waillcoat is cover d v.ith Gold or Silver Lacr, in which they are imitated now by in- ferior Tradefmen, and even by Pickpocket?, who find it necefl'ary to appear in lac'd Cloaths, to get Admiflion into Places of Refort, where they ufually make their Harvell. This is an Extravagance which very ill fuits with the flender Revenues of many private Families ; but our great Misfortune is, that too many of thefe fine Cloaths are purchafed of Foreigners, as wcU as the Brvjfeh Laces, Lawn-, and Cr.mLricks. In all thefe Articles we lay out fcveral Millions every Year with our Neigh- bours, who will not take our Manufiflures in Return. Add to this the Wine and Brandy that we purchafe w.th Money, . "d we Hiall find fuch a Balance againft us, for thefe Articles of Luxury, p.s will amaze every Man who gives himfelf the Trouble of calculating thefe Expences. Genius avd Temper. 'y Foreigners ufually afcribe to the EngVJh a very odd Medley of virtues and Vices, of Excellencies and Dc- ftds. One of them obferves, that they are aftivc, courageous, thoughtful, and devout ; Lovers of the Liberal Arts, and as capable of the Sciences as any People in the World; and that he was fa- tisficd from many Years Experience, that, the more Strangers were acquainted with the Engi-Jh, the more they would love and edeem them. On the other Hand, he fays, they are paffionate, melancholly, fickle and unfteady ; one Moment applauding what they deteil the next } and th:'t their good Nature, for which they are fo eminent, lays them open to a thoufand Misfortuner, They know not how to deny any thing they are prefs'd to do, tho' entirely a^ainit their Judgment and Inclination. They are apt to look ENGLAND, 199 look upon others as fmcere and upright in their Intentions as them- felves, which makes them by no Means a Match for thofe that are thoroughly veia'd in the Arts of Tricking and Evafion ; and this is one Ke.ifon they genenilly fuccced fo jil in tljcir Treaties with other Niitions. Another Foreigner is of Opinion that the Fogs produce our Mc- lanclioly Conflitution, and makes us fo violent in ojr Paflions : Their dejeded Souls, fays he, have not Fortitude enough to fufFcr. 'iheir Air is the Source of their Inconllancy ; but notwithllanding the EngUjh, in tiieir outward Appearance, iiav* fometliing rough, which prejudiced Men take for Ferocity, no People have more Humanity, of which their Enemies are very lenfible. He obferves further, that the Eu^ijb, unlefs they are in Love, dread the Converf.ition of the Ladies, wht-ch alone can polilli and foften their jfehuviour. Nature has endow'd the Ladies with Graces, and a certain Sweetnefs which is not to be found among the Men. On the other Hand, he is of Opinion tliat the Gentlemen are .too much addided to the Bottle, and not well difpofed for the Con- %-eri"ation of Women. They are feldom amorous, and generally Libertines. It may cafily be difcerned, he adds, that the Engllpr have not much conversM with Women, from a certain difagrecable Bluntncfs in their Converfation. Thofe who come to Patis^ fays this Fremh Writer, aftoniih us by an Air of Confufion, which fel- dom le.U'es them. Another of his Obfervatiojis is, that no Coun- try affords a greater Number of fingular Men than England does } they make a Merit, if not a Virtue, of this Singularity. Every Man is proud of living according to his Fancy. Nothing is fo uncommon among the Engli/h as that Sv/eetnefs of Temper and Chearfuhiefs of Humour which are the Charms of Society. The Preibyterians, particularly, r.-evcr laugh at all. There arc F.imilies of them that have not laugh'd for three Generations, Formerly great Men had their Fools to make them l.iugh, now they have tlicir Blockheads to flatter them. Thus far the French- fttan ; and it mull be acknowledged that the Nobility and Geniry are too often inftruded in their Infancy, by thofe who have Oppor- tunities of making the firft and molt lalling Imprcflions on them, that clieir Blood diilinguilhes them from their Brethren of an infe- rior R:ink ; that they are in a Manner of another Specie?, and confequently have a Right to treat the lower Clais of Men with Contempt and Infolence. And, from fome few Inftances of this Kind, Foreigners have applied the fame Char.'Acr to the EngllJIt as is given the Portugue/e, viz. That the Nobility tki^ik thcmfclves GoJf, I'.ni require a iSort of Adoration : That the Gentry off ire to c>j:althan: And the common People difdain to bethought inferior ta either. But this can never be generally true of a Nation, where Good-nature and Good-fenfe fo eminently prevail. Thus much is certain, that thofe who have little elfe but their Quality and Fortune to value themfelves upon, in this, or any other Part of the World, 6ntert.;iji the greatell Contempt of their Meriors. • ■, .<■ • '{ fi I ) + Hue "■C ara ENGLAND. But our Englijh Nobility and Gentry oftener tnifcarry through an Exccf* of Good-nature, than by their Pride or Vanity. In the Bloom of Voiith they arc ufually brought up to a Town, repleniflied with every Thing t|iat can give Delight to the Sons of Men '. Here they meet with many of tlieir own Llafs, ready to ini- tiate them in every Vice and Folly of the AgCi And, though they are naturally never io well inclined, few have the Refolution to re- iift the Importunities of thofc who already make Part of the Beau- Monde. To thefe they refign their Underftandings, a? well as Virtue ; Wine, Women, and Play alternately employ their Time j and happy is the iV^an svlio has not a Load of Debts upon him, of his own contradUng, befarc he comes into the PoUeflion of his For- tune. There is. not perhaps qne Ertate in five, at this Day, that has not fome Incumbrance upon ic ; either it is fubjed to Debts, or the Fortunes of younger Children ; which Gentlemen have but two Ways of extricating themfelves from, namely, either by marrying the Daughters of fome rich Merchants or Tradefmen, or procuring a Place or fenfion from the Court, and confequently becoming de- pendant on the Mhiifiry. In mod Kingdoms, fays Dr. DavfnanJ, the Court has b^en a Shop with Wares in it, for all kind of CuUomers. There is Hope for fome» which feeds many at a fmall Expence ; there are Titles for the Ambitious ; Pleafures for the Yoiung and Wanton ; Places for the Bufy, andUribesto be clofely conveyed, for fuch as defire tp niaintain an Appp?.rance of Honerty, and betray their Trull but now and then in important Matters. With thefe Baits and Allurements, Princes eafily djaw into their Nets the unthinking Gentry of their Land, thereby poifon the Fountain-head, and fap the very Founda- tion of the Politic Xnftitutiqn. To return to the Charader of the Britijh Ladies ; oar Women are as eminent for the Sweetn^fg of their Difpofuion and good Senfc, as they are fqr their Beauty. TJiey are not under thofe Reftraints here, as in warmer Climates : we can confide in their Virtue, whe- ther at Home or Abroad, and are in no Pain when Bufineft^, or Plea- fure, occailons us to be abfent from them ; we are content to trufl: them, not only with their own and our Honour, but with all we have in the World. Among the middle Sprt of People, the Wife fupplies the Place of a Steward, and by her prudent Oeconomy often faves an Edate. The Care and l^anagement of their mutual Interefts increafes the Affe£lion of married ("eople, and their iharlng each others good and bad Fortune creates a Friendihip never to be iho.ved. But I muil fay, I do not think either the upp^, or the lower Clafs of feople, in this Refpefl, fq happy as thofe between them. The Qua- lity are too often married in their Infancy, their Friends Teldom con- fiderinf^any Thing but Title or Fortune in the Match ; as for a i'uitab. Temper or Difpofition, thefe never enter their Thoughts. The Gentleman, when he comes of Age, meets with a Variety of Amufements ; while the Lady poflibly is fo intent on a ihining Equi- page, and making a Figure, that the Conjugal Duties are in a man- ' -■ '' ■ - ?jicr ner Occai bce> fhemj they mentsl ibncel ever wl Befd fleftor done ul Stranjf. PJaces Gi the othei Clays we) found th( thereby p other, ex( the light < have been many Plac foil, Trefi In other but Drougi plentiful as the Grain a Scarcity < and light { fupply the been exccfli it was occai Forejt Tr Alh, film, Poplar, Ma fome other Name of T ^ N G L A N D. i , '^''r^^'-'C'J within their Waiu . u ^' '^' * 'Onfi «ace is nn^ »;. hem, that tlieyfeldoXX ice rr ^''•"^ '' '^ ^^ f^i^for t''ey are foon reconciled -inT • ' "' ^Jiey /requentJy fhJJ n ; ? «-narities were out m « iJ ^ "'"S. and by nubJir o^^ • thoufand Pounds have b^rn.-^""^.^"''>' ^^»'-» ? Cen or t ""^ -rds the Subfirtenrotetr'^"^ ^"^"^"^ '>Auchontr?oT ^.^"'^^d Produce A The So,'! • ' ' "" " ^ the light Grounds i,|iakf''f\»'''™ ">e Grain that i» 7„ fvrejf Trees.l TheTimt- i ■^.^ii* - , .» jv If : il ( :|'« 202 . E N G L J N D. Our Plantations of Hops are very confidcrable ; thefe r.bound chiefly in Kent and FJ^iX ; and there are good Quantities of Flax and Hemp fownin forae t'^rtsof the Kingdom. Fruits'] Ketii is famous for its Orchards of Apples and Cherries ; but no Counties afFord that Plenty of Apples for Cyder, as Hereford- pire and Devonjhlre, whjrc that Liquor has a Body almoft equal to White Wine, . . liefides Apples, Pears, and Cherries, alr.eady mentioned, we have gfeat Variety of other excellent Fruits, fuch as Peaches, Neftarines, Apricots, Plumi-, Grapes, Strawberries, Rasberrief, Currents, Gcofe berries, i^c. but I cannot fay they have that delicious Flavour, as in hotter Climntes, efpeciully in wet Years j nor will our Grapes jpake good Wine. In Effex and Cambridjbire, Vvc meet with Fields of Saffron ; and in Beiforojhire and Bucks^ Woad lor Dying. Our Kitchen Gardens abound in Artichokes, Afpartgus, Colly-Mowers, Turniys, Mullirconis, Carrots, Potatoes, Onions, Cabbages, Peas, Kidney-Beans, Windfor-Beans, .nd variety of other Pulfe, Spinage, Beets, Lettuce, CtUary, and oi late Plenty of Brockery, and all manner of raw and boiled Sallads, ^antity of Corn produced.'] It has been computed that the Ara- ble Land?, lown with Wheat in England, annually produce t'ftirty- four Millions of Bufliels of that Grain ; of which, in good Years, great Quantities are exported, and the rclt converted into excellent Bread and Flour, and (pent in the Kingdom. There is about the f me Quantity of B.rlcy annually produced here, according to Dr. Vavenant, of which twenty-three Millions of Bulhels, are conver- ted firil into Malt, and afterwards into Ale and Beer ; one million more of Bufliels, made into Malt, is converted into Spirits and Strong Waters ; and ten Millions, the RefiJue of the faid thirty-four Millions of Bulhels of Barley unmalted, is either n.ade into Bre.id, exported abroad, or ufed for Seed at Home. And, fmce Dr. Datve- fiant wrote, great Part of the light Lands, which ufed to be fown with Rye, are town with Barley, and by late Improvements produce as good Crops of that Grain, as the richeft Lands in the Kingdom ; confequently ve hrva much greatcrQuantilies of Barley annually than when the Dodtor made his Calculations. Of Rye we have the lealk fown at prefent of any kind of Grain. Our Lands are too good for this Grain, and the commor People are too dainty ufually to eat the Bread made of it. Of Horfe Qrain, fuch as Pea.", Beans, Vetches, and Oats, there are as large Quantities of Land ibwn annually, as there are with Wheat, Rye, and Barley together ; for the very fame Land, that is fown one Year with thefe kinds of Grain, is the next fown with Horfe, Corn, and every third Year the Land lies fal- low in the common Fields ; but in the inclofed Grounds, where the Husbandman can dung and improve Ijiis Land as he pleafes, lie has ufuall;' a Crop every Year. , ^^^i- to.' mu )3>! '.'aldHti. » ripj'- ill ■•\iit> 'h 'H' <.i ■iji' ♦»!.' «y-W.i* ForeJIs.] ENGLAND, 203 TurfflsP^ As to Forcfts, it is computed that two Thirds of the Kingdom were fuch before YAn^John disfoi-elled Part of them. There are in F.v^land^ according to my Lord Cokt, no lefs than fixty-nine, of which' thofe of Wi.uijor-^ Nno Forejly the Foreft of Dean, and Shemvood Forefts, arc now the Chief, as mentioned above. Jamais.'} This Kingdom affords Neat Cattle, Sheep, Horfes,- Afles, and lome Mules, Goats, Red and Fallow Deer, Hares, Rab- bits, Dogs, Foxes, Squirrels, Ferrets, Weazcls, Lizards, Otters, Badgers, Hedgehogs, Cits, Pole-cats, Rats, iVIice, and Moles ; which being common to all our neighbouring Countries, I Ihall de- fcribe only thofe in which we are fuppofed to excel. t? >{ Our Oach are the largcft sr.d beft that are to be met with any where : We hi.ve a leiTer fort that are bred in f^a/et and the North, and the Flelh of thefe is as good to be fpent in the Houfe as the former. Our Sheep are to be valued for their Fleeces and Flefh ; thofe of i/«ro/r/t>i>f are vaftly large ; but the Flefli ofthefmall Down Mutton is moft admired, and the Wool of both exceeds any in Europe. And as to the Numbers of Sheep in EngJaaJ, it is computed there are no lefs than twelve Millions of Flteces (horn annually ; which, at a Me- dium of p. 4id, which are Ihipped at Neiucajih and Shieldt, fupply the City of Londnti, and many other great Towns in England, and beyond Sea, with that valuable Fuel. --ir. ^>lated both , however )y Edijuard Line was Son of the retence that ll'tam, Duke :igdom, and, rtx, defeated thereupon t 1 066. He ufed •fed the Englijh with feme Humanity at his Acceflior, but finding them difgultcd at his rewarding his Norman Followers with EngUjh Flhites, and that they were engaged in continual Plots to dethrone him, in Favour of Edgar Athelingy next- Heir to the Crown, he treated the EngHJh barbaroufly, cutting off the Hands and Feet of many Thoufancfs, and deftroying all the North of England with Fire and Sword ; and gave away all the Lands to his Kcrmansj infomuch that before he died there was not an Evglijh Gentlemia jjoffeffcd of an Eftate in his own Right. He had no Regard to the Saxon Laws, but introduced the Culioms of Normandy as well as, the Norman Language, and all Pleadings were in French ; and fo jealous was he of an Infurredlion, after this UHigc of the Natives, that he obliged them to put out their Candles and Fires every Even-, ing at eight o'Clock, on the Ringing of tlie Curfeu-'QzW. When England was perfe£lly fubdued he invaded Scotland, and compelled Malcolm, their King, to take an Oath of Fealty to him, and cIo him Homage for that Kingdom : But when the Pope required the Conqueror to take an Oath of Fealty to him for the Crown of Eng'. land, he abfolutely refufed it ; the'' fome of the Saxon Kings had acknowledged themfclvcs Vaffals of the Holy See, pnd granted former Popes a Tribute, as an Acknowledgement of their De- pendence on him. in the mean Time the King's ddcft Son, Rolcrf, rebelled againft him in Normandy, engaged him perfonally in the Field, and defeated him ; obliging the old King to fubmit to fuch Terms as he infilUd on, in Relation to that Dutchy. One of the hA memorable Ads of this King's Life was his caufing a general Survey of all the Lands of England to be made, and taking an Account of the Villains and Slaves upon each Eftate, together with the live Stock i which was recorded in a Book called Dcomf- « htr, he died a S> n Q L' A N- D. 215 9 frifoner in Ca; if/»unnd Dudley were fet in the Pillory, and knocked on the Head by the Rabble. He folemnized his Marriage with the Princefs Katharinr, his Brother Arthur's Widow, on the third of June j and caufed Emf/bn and m tiS ENGLAND. i! li and Dudley, the Inftrumcnts of his Father's Extortions, to be con< vitted and executed as Traitors, 1 5 to. The Money hoarded up in the laft Reign was foon fquandered away in the Beginning of this, and little or no Sati&iadion made to thofe it had been extorted from. The King, having made Queen Katharine Regent, invaded France, in June 1510, with a great Army, in Pcrfon, and retained the Emperor MaximiUan in his Pay j and, having defeated a great Body oi French Troops, took Terouettite and ^lournay in Stptember. In the mean Time, the Earl of Surry, the King's General, gained a great Viftory over the Scots at Floddon-Fleld on the ninth of September, King James IV, of Scotland, being killed in the Field of Battle. Cardinal Wolfey, the Pope's Legate, Archbilhop of York, and Lord Chancellor of England, became Prime Miniller in 1515. There happened an InfurreAion of the London Apprentices in 15 1 7, under Pretence of expelling fuch Strangers as carried on Trades in London ; which being fuppreffed, two hundred of the Rioters were convifted of Treafon, and fifteen of tliem were ex- ecuted ; the rell being pardoned or» the Intcrccflion of the Queens of England, France, and Scotland, then refiding in the Court oi England. The Sweating Sicknefs raged this Year (1517) ufually carrying oft' the Patient m three Hours. In fome Towns half the People were fwept away, and the Terms were adjourned from London for a Year and more. lournay was delivered back to the French, on a Treaty of Marriage between the Dauphin and the Princefs Mary, neither of thera two Years old, 15 19. King Wf«ry writing a Book againft />;///^^r, about 1521, the Pope gave him the Title of DE F E N D E R OF THE FAITH, which S'^ Succeffors retain to this Day. H^oljey procuring Ediuard Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, to be attainted and executed for High Treafon, the Place of High Con- itable of England has never been conferred on any Perfon Imce but upon particular Occafions, as the Trial of a Peer, when a High Conllable is made for that Purpofe. Thib King, in Imitation of the Conqueror, ordered an exaft Survey to be made of the Value of all the filiates in the Kingdom, 1 522. Ii\lfef& Legantinc Power being continued to him for Life, i ^22, iie was thereby impowered to iupprefs the lefler Monafteries, to enable Jam to found a College at Ipjkvtch and another at Oxford. j-t^ : The College of Phylicians was firll ellablifhed in 1 523. Francis, the French King, was taken Prifoner by the Imperialifts, at the Battle of Pai'ia in Italy, 1 5 24. King Henry, levying Money on the Subjeft without a Parliament, occafioned an Infurre^ion, but it was fuppreflfed without much Bloodlhed, 1535. The French agreed to pay King Henry a Tribute fot th; ILi.igdom oi France, 1527. The King applying to the Pope for a Divorce, the Cafe was tried before IVolffy and Cardinal Campeiio, the Pope's Legates, 1529; \IZ. E N G L A N D, 219. J 529; but. Queen Katharine appealing to Rontr, the Legates did ' |»ot think fit to come to any DetfrniinAtion ; at which hietiry was (o much exafpcrated, that it is fuppofed to be the principal Occafiou of Cardinal iP'olfty"^ Ruin. The Great Seal was foon after taken from H^olfey, and given to Sir Thomas Mire: And Wolfey was adjudged to have incurred a Premunire, in procuring Bulls from Home to execute his Legantine iPowcrs in 1 529 ; and his Colleges at Oxford unA Ipftvich were feized by the King, 1530 ^ and li<; w.is apprehended at Tork and charged A^ith High Treafon, but died at Leicejiert on the Road to London, the fame Year. 'I'he Clergy were afterwards adjudged to have incurred a Pre- munire, in applying to the See of Rome, and fubniitting to the Legantine Power, in 1531: And now the King thought fit to feparate himfelf from Queen Katharine, and never (aw lier more. The Laws againll Herefy were put in Execution rigoroufly at this Time, and feveral Protellants burnt. However the King was cited to appear itX. Rome, to anfwer Queen Katbar!nc\ Appeal, or lend a Proxy thither, but he rcfufcd both. Soon after the King, in 1532, married Anne Bullen, fecond Daughter of Sir Thomas Bullen, Earl of Wiltjhire and Ormond; and Ithe Convocation declared the King's Marriage with Queen Katharine void, 1533. Archbifhop Cranmer pronounced the Sentence of Divorce, and the King's Marriiige with tlie Lady Anne Bullen was confirmed; and, before the Year expired, the Queen v/as brought to Bed of a Daughter, baptized by the Name ot Elizabeth, afterwards Queen of England, T 5 3 3 . And now tiie King and Parliament proceed to renounce all Sub- jeftion to the See of Kome, Anno 1534. And they enabled the fame Year, that the King was fuprcme Head of the Church of England, and gave him the firil Fruits and Tenths. And Bifhop Fijiher and Sir Thomas More were condemned and executed for High Treafon, in denying the King's Supremacy, in 1535. All Monalleries under 200/. per Annum were given to the King, by Aft of Parliament, whereby 376 were fupprefled, Anno 1536. Ten Thoufand Friars and Nuns were turned out of tJ»e Mo- nalleries, without any Allowance for their Subfiftence, or very little, the (lime Year. IVales was united and incorporated with England, by Aft of Parliament, this Year. The Bible was ordered to be tranflated, and printed in Englifi, the fame Year. King Henry in a fliort Time became jealous of Qiieen Anne^ caufed her to be condemned by her Peers for High Treafon, in procuring her Brother and four others to lie with her ; and, obliging Jier to confefs a Pre-cbntraft with the Earl of Northumberland, was divorced by Archbi(hop Cranmer''^ Sentence, after which ihe was |;xecuted in the Toxver^ 1536. The King immediately married r 220 ENGLAND. the Lady Jane Seymour. The Parliament confirmed the Attainder of Queen Jnne, /smdi ena ■■■'' ' '•' '•; ' Ireland v^as at this Time, Anno 1542, crefted into a Kingdom hy the F.irli-'.ir.ent of IrcLiad, which was confirmed by an Aft of the Englijh Parliament, f..id the King tliereupon took the Title of King of IrdarJ. The Litiiny was fct forth' in 'Englijh, and commanded to be read iu Churches, Anno K43. The King married the' Lady Kathavine Parr, Widow of the Lord Latimer, no Virgin daring to truft to his Conftruftion of the Ail he had procured concerning a Queen's Virginity. . ,. , An Aft was made, li'^iiting the Succeljfton of the Crown (on ' Failure of Ifl'ue of Prinqe Ednuard) to the Princcffes Mary and Elizabeth ; and, ifl Default of IfTuc of cither of tl^em, to fuch Perfon read ENGLAND. 22% Perfon as the King fliould appoint by his Letters Patent, or Laft "Will, Anno J544- The Council of Trent was Opened on the thirteenth of Decern' ler, 1545. King Henry died in the 56th Year of his Age nnd 3Rth of his Reign, Juno 1546 and was buried at //'''W/or, where he founded a College for thirteen poor Knights nnd two Priells. As he dcHroyed all the Religious Houfes, liz. 114?, and feizc'd their Lands, n- mounting to 183707/. 13 j. per Jnnutn, he out of tliem erefted fix Bifhoprics, c/x. IVeJimhJier, Oxford, Peterborough, Brijiol, Chcjicr^ and Gloncejler ; founded Trimty-Colhge in Cambridge, and ChrtJCi- Hofpital in London, and rcfounded CI:riJ}''s College in Oxford. The King being impowered to limit tlie Succcflion of the Crown, by Aft of Parliament, fettled it on the Iffue of his youngeft Sifter, Mitry, by Charles Brandon, Duice of SrJJ^olk, in Cale his two Daughters, Mary and Elizabeth, died without liTue ; to the Exclu- fion of Margaret his eldell Siller, who had married James IV. King of ihe.Scots. He had by the Infanta Katharine two Sons, Henry and another not named, who died young, and one Daughter, named Mary, after- wards Queen of E;i^land. He hud by his fecond Wife, Anne Bttllen, the Princefs Elizabeth, flfterwaids Queen oi England, and a ftill-born Son. He hnd by his third Wife, the Lady Jane Seymour, only one Child, nnmed Ediuard, who fucccedcd him iu the Throne. By his other Wives he left no Iflue. 1546.] EJvardVl. the only Son of Henry YIM. by Jane Sey- mour, his third Wife, fucceeded his Fatlier, being but nine Years of Age. Ed-ward Seymour, Earl of Hertford, the King's Uncle, was made Protedlor ; who, procuring his Conimiflion to be enlarged, afled arbitrarily without the Concurrence of the reft of the Regents. In theBegirtning of this Reign an Order of Council wa« made againft the Romijb Superltition, and for removing Images out of the Churches, t^c. Anno 1548. The Lord High Admiral Seymour, the Protetlor's younger Brother, was attriintcd, in Parliament, of High Treafon, without being heard, and beheaded .-^^wo 1549. A Peace being concluded with France, Anno 1550, Boioign was delivered up ; but the French King llipulated to pay the King of England (in Confideration thereof, and for tlic Tribute in Arrcar fronj France) 400,000 Crowns : Aul it was agreed that this Treaty fliould Scotland. pieji uglti ranee Tiie 1(1 »J5' Cl, Common-Prayer- Book waseOablilTiedby AtT of Parliament and another A£t was made, declaring the Miuri.-.ge of the crgy va lid. Tlie Duke of Northumberland married lus Son, Chiidford Dudlry, to the Ladv 7.?v* G'-v,, GranJau7h;cr to M:{i\, Q^iccn 0:" France, SiQcr !i;« »*" 522 ENGLAND. li I 1 1 V I' Sifter to Hctiry VIII. and prevailed oix the young King to fettle the Crown on this Lady, to the Exclufiou of the PrinceiTes Mary anfi Elixabeth. The Duke alfo prevailed on him to fign another Com- iniinon, for the Vifitation of the Churches ; by Virtue whereof, he feized on the Remainder of their Plate and Ornaments ; foon after which, King Edivard died at Greennvith, in the 1 6th Year of his Age, and the jtb of his Reign, and v^a^ burled at Wejlminjier, Anna »SS3- . , in attempting to find out a Paffage to the Eajl-lndies by the NorthrEaft, in tiie laft Year of tliis Reign, the Way to Archangel in Mofco-vy, by the North Cape, vvas difcovcrcd by Captain Canfellor. The other two Ships employed with him to attempt a North-Eall Paffdge, and commanded by Sir Hugh IVillovghhyt the Admiral, and Captain Dufoithy both perilhed with their Commanders and Crews, on the Coaft of RuJ^an Lapland^ fuppofed to have died of the Scur- Iry, Anno 1553. 1553] Mary, only Daughter of King Henry VIII. by Katharine Cf Spain, fucceeded her Brother Edward', but the Council pro- claimed the l,ady yane Grey Queen : However, Queen Mary pre- vailing, the Duke of Northumherland, the great Supporter of Queen Jane, his Daughter- in- Law, wasfent to the Tcwf r, with three of his Sons. The Popilh Bifhops were rcftored, and the Protcftaht Bifliops (par- ticularly, Ccverdak Bi(hopof Exeter, und Hooper Bilhop of GIou- crjier) were committed to Prifon, for excrcifing their Funftions. Archbifhop Cranmtr, Bilhop Latimer, and feveral more of the Proteftant Clergy, were committed to Prifon for Treafon, in oppo- fing the Queen's Acceflion, and feveral fled beyond Sea. The Duke of Northumherlatid was condemned and executed, with feveral others, for High-Treafon in oppofing Queen Mary. An A(\ paflcd alfo, prohibiting the dillurbing of Prieils faying Mafs, or the breaking down Altars of Images. Another Aft was made, repealing all the Statutes made in King Edward^ Reign, concerning Reli- gion. Archbifhop Cranmer, GidUford Dudley, and his Wife the Lady Jane Grey, were condemned for High-Treafon : And the Lix^y Jane, with her Husband and l-'athcr, were executed in 1554, and the Princefs Elizabeth was imprifoned. Twelve Thoufand Protellant Clergymen- were deprived of their Preferments, andthePopifh Service ref^ored. Philip Duke of An- jlria. Son of the Emperor 67.;<7;/f; V. arriving in England, was mar I ltd :o the Queen at it-%chejlcr, the 25/i of July ijj.*. The Par- liament met on the i\thoi NoT.:cmhcr, and appeared extremely de- voted to Philip their new King, who brought over a vafc Treafure with him j and now the Laws againft Lollards and Heretics were re- vived. John Rogers was the firfl Martyr of thefe Times, being burnt for Hcrcfy at London, and Bifiiop Hooper at Clouirfler, Anna M^'^'^. Bifhop Rid.'ey and Latimer were burnt at Oxford the faiue Year ; Achbilhop CVflflWfr recanted in Hop-?"- of Life, bu: was afterward? . -.J burnt ENGLAND. 223 /burnt at OA/br//, Feb. \a, 1556; and, the fame Day, Cardinal Po/^ was made Archbifhop of Gjw/fr^Kry. f' ,*' The Emperor Charles V. Anno 1556, refigned the Crown of Spain, and all his Dominions to his Son PJAlip, the Qjieen's Con- fort, who thereupon afcended the Throne ot Spain ; and the En- glijb entered into an Alliance with &paiH againil France, whereupon the Queen fent over 8000 Men to the Aflillance of the Spaniards in the Loxv'Countries, Anno 1557, by whofe Aflillance they obtained the Viftory of St. ^intin^ : However Calais wasfurprized by the French the next Year, Anno 1558; after it had been in the Pofleflion of the Englijh above 200 Years. The Queen of England, it is Ihid, broke her Heart for the Lofs of Calais : fhe died in the 43^ Year of her Age, and the 6th of her. Reign, and was buried at Wefiminfier. 1558.] Elixabeth, the only Daughter of Henry VIH. by Anne BulUn, tucceeded her half Siller Queen Mary. King Philip propof- ed to marry her, but his Suit was rejedled. The Parliament addreflk ed the Queen to marry, which Ihe ever feemed extremely averfe to. All the Laws for ellabliihing the Popifi Religion, which were made by Queen Mary, were repealed Anno 1559 » and the Queen's Supre- macy was re-ena£led, and the A£l of Uniformity pafTed fooi} after. The Oath of Supremacy being tendered to the Billiops and Clergy, all the Bilhopsbut Dr. Kitchen refufedit, and were commit- ted to Prifon. Robert Dudley, the youngeft Son of the late Duke of Northumber- land, was made Mailer of the Horfe and Knight of the Garter, and became fo great a Favourite, that all Applications to the Throne were made by him. Anno 1560. Qween Elixabeth, Anna 1562, affifted the Frwri Proteftants, who put Havre-de-Grace into her Hands, as a Cautionary Town. Thje Ijady Katharine Grey, of the Royal Family, having married the Earl of Hertford, was divorced from him by the Queen*s Diredtions, Anno i>62, after they had had two Sons i and they were both im- prifoned and 6ned- . The Thirty-nine Articles of Religion were cftabliflied by the Con- vocation, about this Time, viz. in 1563. The Queen of Scots married Henry Stuart, Lord Ddrnley, whoni ftie iiad lately made Duke of Albany ; and the next Day he was pub- licly proclaimed King, .//*aa 1565. DaQ Gregory XXil.y Qx^ki. the Kalendar to be. reformed this Year } wliertiby the jfiWA^'j ami fome other Proteftant Countries, Tj'hich adhere to tbp ^A'^ff, Kalendar, loil ten Days, and this oc- cafioned m yojj ofj mal rie/ ENGLAND. 11$ m ; be- ifcs lade rch, Pro- iroy-, ;ding )jcfts dher ;/ the Nov. nd fe- h they being ; Queen IS con- :ceeding Uy, till id Z«4- ,"' Anno ■iff, died with the le Globe, ears pev- tfevember Queen re- ;ral Mem- were fined ;, between re»ch King rlome, de- th« Q^^^^ orrfted th.s Countries, ad this oc- caiioned cnfioncd the Difference of Old and New Stile, which ftill fublifts, By an Earthquake in Herefordp.irt, three Acres of Ground itl Blackmorc were removed, with the Trees and Hedges, and, leaving - heUion ? and i>^ >^ g^g^iff could not *'^\ii.-«fr,^tt'rhnc»c<'-'v, "». *.t he be eleacB Knight "V "L, h. waa ekttel. „„inmngof W««'' '60° • l°TCwho°S'f«n.ea.ocon^^^ ENGLAND. iiy ued )ad. g he eing .ps a- e ut* (Ut ta Calai* xA of id Irt- t Eafl- mer was y feven. h (he en- ted 5 gran fcx took ps in the niputed at ■niihed the Books and ftttd out a ^eliland c^ it again otv 1 this Year, la, Ambopar •xckde Kins md Soutbamp- d<:onviaedof erifF could not but that he r"'' 8pp.ii>te4 iippointed to fuccced on the Death of his Daughter Elizabeth with- out IHue. March t\, 1 602-3. J 7'^'"" '• *^c Son of Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley, and il/ary Queen of Sro/j, the only Child of James V. King of Scots, who was Son of yamcs IV. and Margaret his Queen, theeldell Daughter of Henry Wll. King of England, fuc- cecded to the Crown. The King arrived at the Charter-^houfe in London, May 7, 1603. The Lord Cobham, Lord Grey, and Sir ff^alter Raleigh, were tried MlVincheJter, for High-Treafon, A'pv. 4., 1603, and condemned the xjth, but reprieved. The Treafon they were principally charg- ed with, was the confpiring to fet the Lady Arabella Stuart, the King's Coufin-German, upon the Throne, and inviting the Spaniards to aflift them, for which George Cabham, with William Watfo^i and William Chrk, Priefts, who were tried with them, were executed, and Sir Walter remainvd twelve Years a Prifoncr in the To-jcer. 1603.] A new Trinflstion of the Bible was ordered to be made, being the fame that is in Ufe at this Day. A Proclamation for enforcing the Aft of Uniformity ifTued ; whereupon there were but 4,9 out of 10,000 Minilters of Parifliej, that refufed to conform, and were deprived. 1604.] Tonnage and Poundage were granted to the King for Life, as they had been to his PredcceiTors from Henry Vlf, to Queen E/i- zabeth, for Defence of the Realm, and the Guard of the Seas. 1601;.] The PoivderPlot for blowing up the King and Parliahient being dilcovered, the Oath of Allegiance was iirft required and ad- minillered. 1606.] The Confpirators in the Powder-Plot were conviAed, and fome ot them executed at the Weft End of St. Paul's. More c«s.auh. in..^-^^^^^ c„ the mitsed (hv Virtu? ot hu»4.r"»^' r95.o,* 0*i.r .^'J , ,,,„ecn Prince 0-/^- -^ *= >"'""■" "' ENGLAND. 229 and ,' to enable cftor Pala- ir Power, if 1622.3 Prince CAff/Vc/ with the Marquis of Buckingham embark- ed for Cpaiiu in order to conclude a Match with the Inf'ant:», and arrived at Madrid, March 6, 1622 ; and Articles of Muringe were agreed on between Prince Charles and the Infanta of Spain, in 1623. The Prince liowever returned to EngUmd without the Infanta, the Match being abruptly broken oft*. A fourth Farlianient was called in 1623, and, the Proceedingt in the Spattijh Match being laid before them, the Duke of Buckir.gham\ Conduft in .'f^w/ was approved, and they gave rhe King a bupply to declare War againft Spain and the Emperor, •In the Year 1624, the Dutch tortured the F.nglifl} Faftors « Am- hoyna, to make them confcfs a Plot againrt the HoUanders, and dit pofleiled them of the Spicc-Iflands, which the jyutch have kept •«ver fnicc. In the lad Year-of the King's Reign, a Match was propofcd and concluded between Prince Charles and the Princefs \Hcnrietta «f France, Daughter of Henry IV. but not confummated until King j^atnes's Death. 1625.] Count Mansfcld was made General of an Army of 12,000 'Men, for the Recovery of the Palatinate ; but the Troops, being embarked, were denied a Paffage through France ; rnd moll of •them perilhed on Board. King Jatnes died at Theobald's, in the 59/^ V«flr t-f his Age, and •the 23^ of his Reign. His Wife was yi^wf the Daughter of iWderic TI. King 6f Den^ •mark • His furviving Ifliie, were Prince Charles who fucceeded him, and the Princefs Elizabeth, married to the Prince Palatine of the Rhine, ufurflly lliled King of Bohemia, from whence the prefcnt ■Royal Family are defcended. March z"], 1625.] Charles I. tlie only furviving «Son of King James I. by the Lady Anne, Daughter of Frederic II. King of Den- ■mark, fucceeded to the Crown on the Demife of his Father. The Queen landed at Dover in June following, where (he was met by his Majefty, and conduced the fame Day to Cnnterbury\ %vhere the Marriage was confummated that Night. The Parliament having made no Provifion for the Civil Lift, the 'Spani/h War, or the Guard of the Seas ; the King found himfelf under a Neceflity of ordering the Officers to continue to colleft thp •ufual Duties of Tonnage and Poundage, fettled on his Predecefforj, by his own Authority. Sir Edivard Coke, who had been Lord Chief- Juftice of Ev^land, was compelled to ferve as High-Sheriff j and other Gentlemen were compelled to receive the Order of Knighthood. The Earl of Briftol and Bifhop Williams not being fiimmoncd to Parliament, the Lords petitioned his Majefty, that they mi^ht «ach of them have a Writ of Summons, which was granted. The Earl of Jntndel being committed to the To~:ver, by his Ma- jefty, during the Seflion of Parliament, without Canfe fliewn ; the (^3 Lords £30 ENGLAND. Loids addreffcd the King to difcharf^e him (looking upon it as an Invafion of their Privileges) with which Addrefs iiis Mujefty com- plied. ' 1626.] The Communs remonftrating agsinft the Duke of Bud' inphanCs continuing in the Adminiftration, and againil: the King's taking Tonnage and Poundage, the Parliament was diflblved without pafling one A&.. The King difmifled the Queen's French Servants about the fajme Time, which occafioned a Wir with France. Some Gentlemen were committed for refufing to pay the Money requited of them, by Way of Loan, for the King's Service; and fome of the inferior People were preflfed for Soldiers on tiieir Re- fiifal. The Duke of Bucks, with ico Sail of Ships of all Sort?, and 7000 Land Forces on Board, fet fail from Pott/mouth in June 1627, for the City of Rochelle in Francey where being refufed Admittance, he landed on the Ifle of Rl?e ; but, not being able to make himfelf Mafte.* of the Fort La Free, lie returned 'o England in November^ with fome Difgrace, having loft one Third of his Troops without cffeding any Thing. 1&27.] The Third Parliament of this Reign meeting, a Petition of Right was preferred to his Majefty, praying, i . That no Loan orTax might be levied, but by Confent of Parliament: z. That KO Man might be imprifoned, but by legal Procefs : 3. That Soldiers might not be quartered on People againft their Wills : 4. That no Cpmmiffions be granted for executing Martial Law. To which the King anfwei'ed, / luill that Right be done, according to the Lanus and Cujioms of the Realm, i6z8.] A Fleet, under the Command of the Earl of Denbigh, fet Sail from Plimouth for the Relief of Rochelle, but returned without ciFefting any Thing. Both Houfes addrefled his Majefty, for a fuller Anfwer to their Petition of Right, whereupon they received this fatisfaftory An- fwer, viz. Soit fait cotnme il eft defire. The Commons being about to remonftrate againft his Majefty's receiving Tonnage and Poundage, the King came to the Houfe of Peers, and paffed the Aft confirming the Rights and Liberties of the Subjeft (as above demanded) and two other A fts, whereby the Cler • gy and Laity refpeftively granted five entire Subfidies. The Duke Buckingham being at Portftnouth, equipping another Fleet for the Relief ot Rochelle, was ftabbed by John Felten, a dil- contented Lieutenant. Mr. Chambers being committed, for refufing to pay the Duty pf Tonnage and Poundage, brought hie Habeas Corpus, and was admit- ted to Bail. John Felton was executed at Tyburn, and hanged in Chains, for the Murdcrof the Dukeof Buckingham. The Parliament meeting again, and falling immediately upon their Grievances, the King dcekreu he did.nQt. claim Tonnage and « ,. , Poundage ENGLAND. 231 Poundage as of Right, h\jX de bene effi , and defired it might be fet- tled on him, as on his Anceftors. The Commons however procecd- •ed again on their Grievances, a:id pretended to be offended at the Increafe of the Arminians and P.:pijh. And Mr. Pym moved, that a Covenant might be taken, :o maintain their Religion and Rights. The Officers of the Cuftoms being quciHoned for detaining the 'Goods of Parliament-Men, for Tonnage and Poundage ; the King fent the Commons a Meirage, declaring that what the Cuftomers did was by his Order, The Commons thereupon voted the feizing Mr, RolleC% Goods a Breach of Privilege ; and called upon the Speaker to read their Re- jnonftrance againlHt, and .put the QueAion ; but hefaidhe dared not, the King having commanded the contrary ^ and, endeavouring to leave the Chair, was held in by Force, and the Doors locked, till r* Proteft was read : That whoever ftiould bring in Innovations in Religion, or feek to introduce Popery or Arminiafm ■; and whoever fhould advife the taking of Tonnage and Poundage, not granted by Parliament, or that ihould pay the fame, fhould be accounted Ene- mies to the Kingdom. The King fent for the Serjeant of the Houfe, but he was detain- ed, the Doors being locked i then he fent the Gentleman-U(hcr of the Black-Rod with a MeiTage, but he was denied Admittance until the Protefl: was read, aftei' which the Houfe in Confulion adjourned to a certain Day. Warrants were iffued by the Privy- Council thereupon, for feizing the riotous Members of the Commons . And Mr. Holies^ Mr. Cori- ton. Sir John EUwt, and Mr. Valentine, appearing before the Council, refufed to anfwer for what was faid or done in the Houfe, and were thereupon committed clofe Pfifoners to the Tcwer. The King came to the Houfe of Peers, and in a Speech declared, that the feditious Behaviour of fome of the Commons obliged him to diffolve the Parliament. And it was diflbived without fending for the Commons up, or any Aft palled thisSelTion. 1629.] An Information was foon after exhibited 'n the Star* Chamber, againft the Members in Cuftody, vix. Sir yohn Elliot, Denzil Holies, Benjamin Valentine, Walter Long, IVilliam Coritm, William Stroude, John Selden, Sir Miles Hobart, and Sir Pet^ Hay- for their undutiful Speeches and Aftions in the late Parlia- man. ment : Whereupon the Members brought their Habeas Corpus to be admitted to Bail ; and they were offered to be bailed by the jCourt, on giving Security for their good Behaviour, which they refufed. And, upon an Information preferred againil them in the Kings-Bench, they pleaded to the Jurifdiftion of the Court : This being over- ruled, they were afterwards adjudged to be imprifoned during the King's Pleafure ; and, beiiig offered to be rcleafed on their Subniif- fion, they refufed, and jir John Elliot, and fome others of them, died in Pfifon. . ,i ,.,. ,.,„> ;.j.^..i .... 1.1 bit v\ 1U^ "'"'"'■ 232 ENGLAND. 1630.] Dr. Leigbton, ^Scot/man, was profecuted for publifliing a Book, intitled. An Appeal to the Parliament, or a Plea againll Prelacy ; for which he was fentenced to have his Ears cut off, his Nofeflit, ^V. which was executed upon him, after having long re- fufed to make any Submilfion. Every Man poflefled of Lands of the Value of 40 /. per Ann. was obliged to be knighted, or compound with the Crown, accord- ing to an old Law. The Monopolies of Salt, Soap, Leather, Coals, Pins, i£c. were deemed great Stretches of the Prerogative alfo ; and nothing but Nereffity could juftify thefe Methods of raifing Money, to which the Ki jg was reduced, by the Commons refufmg him any Supply, even foi the Support of his Houfliold. 1 63 1.] Mer'vin, Lord AkMey, Etirlof Ca/!u'l'avcn, was convi(ft- cJ of Sodomy, and of affilling in a Rape on hi^ own Lady, for which he was beheaded on To^er-hill, May 14, and .two o^ i'. Servants hanged at Tyburn, July 6. A Court of Chivalry was ereded for a Trial by Combat, between the Lord Rea and David Ramfeyt Efq; but the King would not luf- fer the Duel to be fought. 1632.] The King of ^o'&^m/a, Fr'mce Palatine, died, having had Iffue by the Princefs Elizabeth, Daughter of King James L fix Sons and five Daughters ; on the youngeft of which Daughters, the Prin- cefs Sophia and her Iffue, the Crown of England was fettled by Par- liament, on Faihire of Iffue of Queen Anne. 1633.] The King, going to Scotland, was crowned at Holyrood- Houfe, by Dr. Spotfwood, Archbifhop of St. Andreiv's. The Declaration for allowing Wakes (or the Fealls of Dedication of Chirrches) and other lawful Sports and Recreations after Divine Service on Sunday, was revived, and ordered to be read in Churches. Mr. Prynne was profecuted in the Star-Cljan:icr, for pubiiflilng kis Book, called Hijlriomajiix, being a Libel on the Adminiftra- tion, for fuffering and countenancing Plays and Mafquerades, dsff. For which he was fentenced to pay a Fine of 5000 /. expelled the Univerfity of Oxford and Lincoln s- Inn, difabled toprofefsthe Law, to ftand twice in the Pillory, lofe his Ears, and remain a Frifoner for Life : Whereupon he obtained the Name of Cato. Mr. Selden maintained the Sovereignt^r of England in the Britijh Seas, againit Hugo Grotius. .,; , 1635.] At this Time a Proclamation was publiftied, to reftrain the great Refortof the Nobility and Gentry to the City of London j which was found to impoverifh the Country, and increafe Infec- tious Diftempers in the City. And an Information was exhibited in the Star-Chamber agaiijft feven Lofds, lixty Baronets and Knights, snd againd above one hundred Gentlemen, for Non-obfervance of this Aft of State. 1636.] Mr. Selde.'t's fibok, afferting the Engli/j Sovereignty of the Narrow Seas, and fhewing the Cultom of levying Ship-Money by I Wi Sc Si. m r' i< te ENGLAND. m I I by former Kings, without Afl'ent of Parliament, is ordered to be kept amciig the Records, one of them in the Council-Cheft, another in tlic Exchequer, and a third in the'Court of Admiralty. ^ . The \\Ax\oi Northumberland, being made Admiral, commandca a Fleet of 60 Men of War, with which he attacked the Dutch Fleet, as they were filliing on the EtrgUjh Coarts ; whereupon the Dutch agreed to pay the King 30,000 /. for Permiflion to fiih tliis Year ; and iigreed upon an Annual Tribute for the future. Mr. Richard Chamhcrs, a Citizen of London, and others, Jifput- ing the Legality of Ship-Money, the Oplnipn of the Twelve Judges was demanded ; who unanimoufly gave their Opinions under their Hands, 'That the h"vying of Ship-Money ivas lawful. A Declaration was id'ued at Edinburgh, for the Obferyation of a Liturgy in Scotland. 1637.] A Proclamation ifllied in England about the fame Time to rellram the Puritans, who refufed to fubmit to the Difciplin-^ of the Church, from transporting themfelves to Ne--w-England, ana o- ther Parts of America, And an Order cf Council was publilbed. prohibiting all Non-Conforinift Minifters, to tranfport themfelves without Licence from the Bilhops of London and Canterbury j but fuch Numbers of Diflentprs did however tranfport themfelves to New- England, that they calt off all Subjcdion to the Church of England, in that Colony ; and ellabliflied t.he hidependent Sett there, allow- ing no Toleration to any other Sett, and hanged feveral S^uakers. Henry Burton, Batchclor of Divinity, William Prynne, the di^- afFetted Barrifter, and Dr. Bajlvoick, a Phyfician, neither of them eminent in their ProfclHons, but violent Incendiaries, were convitt- eA,'inx.)\e Star-Chambcr, of compofmg feveral feditious Libels, and fentenced to be pilloried, lofe tlieir Ears, to be fined 5000 /• each, and to be imprifoned for Life: They were ever afterwards looked upon as Confeflfors by the Prejhyterians. John Lilbum, a Bookbinder, was convittcd, in the Star-Chamber^ of publiftiing and difperfing feditious Libels, fined 5000/. and ' ntenced to h^ pilloried, and whipped from the Fleet-Prifon to PVtjiminJln-liall. He was imprifoned for three Years, and, upon t'ic Turn of the Times, he was releafed, and became an Officer of Note in CromivelPs Army ; but, oppofmg Cromwell afterwards, he was thrown into Prilbn by him, and died n^aker. A Book of Common-Prayer, being prepared for the Church of Scotland, war. appointed to be read by the BiihoT^ of Edinburgh, in his Surplice, at St. Gileis : He was interrupted, and had a Stool thrown at his Head, and it was with fome Difficulty thai the Magiftrates of Edinburgh difperfcd the Mcb ; after which the Service was read through in that, and the rcil of the Churches of Edinburgh : But r' i Bilhop of Edinburgh was in Danger of being murdered, in his Keturn to his Houfe. The Scots immediately after threw ofF their Allegiance, and en- tered into a Covenant or AiTociation againfl the Government, to which If; Hi w^t^ I ii' I, 234 ENGLAND. which they compelled all People to fubfcribe. Archbifliop Spo/f- •wood, and fevcral other Scotch Bilhops, thereupon fled into Eng- land, The Cafe of Ship-Money, between the King and Mr. Hampd'n^ was argued before all the Judges of England, in the E:.,hequer Chamber ; and, Mr. Hampden being caft, he was adjudged to pay twenty Shillings, being the Sum he was charged with, towards fit- ting out a Fleet for the Guard of the Seas. 1638.] The Bi(hops are cited by the Prefbytery of Edinburgh, to appea-. as Criminals, at the next General Affembly, to be held at Clafgi '■^c. ttJJ of November. The ; - ' Aflembly adling in a mod feditious and riotous Man- ner, and ting the King's Authority, were diflblved by the King's Commiffioner. They continued to fit however, declaring, they would not defert the Work of the Lord, and that to interrupt their Sitting was to contramand and prejudge the Prerogative of ye/us Chriji, and the Liberties of the Kirk. They condemned Epifcopacy as Antichriftian, and deprived and excommunicated the Bifhops and Minilters that differed from them, by their own Authority. Then they refolved upon a War, and raifed an Army under Lejley\ whom they fent for from the German Wars. They made themfelves Matters of Edinburgh, and feized the Regalia, and the King's Ma- gazines of Arms, (5f«r. telling the People they were to expett Pope- ry and Bondage, if they did not now quit themfelves like Men. And they addreffed themfelves to the French King, as their Sove- reign, defiring his Protedtion. 1639.] The King thereupon marched towards the Scots, with an Army of 6coo Horfe and as many Foot, attended by great Numbers of the Nobility and Gentry. The King's Generals, the Earls of Arundel and Holland, received Letters from the Scots, and gave them Encouragement to advance. The Scots preferred a Petition to the King, ftill profelfing all Obedience and Submiflion ; whereupon the King confented to a Treaty with them, and a Pacification was concluded at Duns ; whereby it was agreed, that all Matters Ecclefiaftical fhould be detcr- *nined by the Kirk, and Civil Affairs by the Parliament ; and that a general Aft of Oblivion fhould be paffed. That the Scots fhould disband their Army in forty-eight Hours ; and difcharge the feveral Tables, or Councils, they had ellablifhed j and fhould reftore the King's Caftles, Scores, ^c. as alfo the Lands and Goods of the Roylijis they had feized. That the King fhould recall his Fleet and Armies, and caufe Reftitution to be made of what had been taken from the Cove- nanters. The King, having disbanded his Army, returned to Theobald's, and two Days after to Whitthall, But the Scots neither disbanded their Forces nor obferved any one Article of the late Treaty, The E N G L A N D: 235 Theolalfs, r disbanded P'''- The Tiic GeiieiT.1 Afllmbly meeting afterwards, the Earl of Traquair being High Commiinoner, he gave the Royal Afient to and coa- firnicd ail the A6ts of tlie late riotous Aflfembly at Glafga^v. Tiie Parliament of Scotland, having excluded the Biftiops, whoi were the third Elbtc, confirmed all tho Adh of the General Affembly, and nifilled on feveral Demands to the Diminution of the King's Prerogative ; and being prorogued they protelled againR it, and fent ;t Deputation of their Members to the King, who were highly carcffed by the Malecontents at Loudon, and incited to enter into a new War with England, particularly by the Earls of EJ/ex, Bedford^ and Holland, the Lord Say, Mr. Hampden, and Mr. Pym. The King charged the Scotch Commiffioners with Treafon, and produced an interccptcil Letter, wherein they invited the French King to invade his Dominio^is, whereupon the Lords, Loudon and Cohille were committed to the Toiver. 1 640-] The Letter from the Scots to the French King, defiring his Protedion, being read in the Houfe of Lords, and appearing to be written by the Lord Loudon, it was thought fit to continue hiin in the Toiver. His Majelly fent a Mefiage, by Sir Henry Vane, demanding a Supply of fix Subfidies, but Sir Henry, by Miftake or defignedly, demanded twelve Subfidies, which threw the Houfe into a Flame ; then he went to the King, and afifured him that no Money would be granted againft the Scots j which his Majelly giving Credit to, abruptly diffolved the Parliament, and afterwards raifed an Army of 20,000 Men againlt the Scots, towards the Maintaining cf which the Nobility and Gentry advanced him 300,000/. but the City of Loudon refufed him the Loan of 100,000/. The Earl oi Northumber- land was made Gejieral of this Army, the Earl of Strafford Lieute- nanr-Gencral, and the Lord Comvay General of the Horfe. The Scotch Army entering the EngUjh Borders, the King iflTued a Proclamation declaring them Rebels, and iTiewed that, upon Pre- tences of Religion, they fought to ftiake ofFthe Regal Government ; however he offered theiji a Pardon on their Submiflion. The Scots ilill advancing to Newubourn upon Tyne, the Lord Conijuay, vvho commanded the Van-Guard of the King's Army at Neiucajlle, drew out 1200 Horfe and 2000 Foot to difpute the Paflage of the Tyne ; but was di^ven from his Poft by Lejley, und forced to retire, ar i abandon Neijccaftle, where the Scots feized the King's Magazines Oi' Arms and Ammunition, and, within two Days after, made themfelvcs Mailers of Durham. The King, who was advanced to Northallerton, upon Ad. -ce of this Defeat, retired to York 5 whereupon the Scots, levied Con- tributions in Northumberland and the Biihopric of Durham, a- mounting to Sqo/. a Day. A General Council of the Peers was furamoned by his Majelly in this Exigency, which being affembled at Tork, they advifed him to appoint Commiffioners to treat with the Jco/j ; with which his Majefty complied, and the Commiffioners met at Rippon, and immediately agreed, i I I i! i f '■ f I 236 ENGLAND. n !! V agreed, that there (hould be a Ceffatioii of Arms, and that the Scots might rejnain in that Part of England they were poflefTed of ; and for the reft, the Treaty was adjourned to London, where llie Parlia- ment oi England met foon after, which begun the Civil War on 1 3/A of ^/«7 1 640. The Commons chofe William Lenthal, Efq; their Speaker, and refolved that ico,ooo /. (hould be raifed for fup- plying the Scotch Army, which they borrowed of the City. And Articles ©f Impeachment for High-Treafon were carried up to the Lords by Mr. Pytn, ag;vinft the Earl of Strafford, wLo was there- upon committed to the Tovjer. Then the Commons voted that thelevyirg vShip-Money, and the Opinions of the Judges upon it, were illegal. The Judges were threatened, and obliged to put in great Bail. The Commons alfo voted 300,000 /. to be given their Brethren of Scotland. A Bill for Triennial Parliaments receiving the Royal Aflent, the Commons thnnked \m Majedy for it j and laid, There nonv remained nothing to he done, hut to tefl'ify their Devotion to his Majejiy, and their only End ivas to tnnke him a glorious King. 1641] A Bill of Attainder againft the Earl oi Strafford w&s pafled by the Commons, and the Impeachn^nt dropped. The Reafon of proceeding againft the Earl by Bill of Attainder was, becaufe tbere was not legal Evidence to convift him of High-Treafon before the Lords. What w.i3 principally infifted on by his Enemies, at the Trial, w:i«, that he had an Intention to alter the Conftitution, from a limited, to an abfolute Monarchy, which they fuggclled was High-Treafon againft the Kingdom, if not againft the King. The liords having pafled the Bill of. Attainder againft the Earl of Straford, at the Inftance of the Commons, moved his Majefty to give It th-" Royal Affent, which was done by Commifiion ; and another Bill pa*.'^'! at the fame Time for perpetuating the Parlia- ment; by which ti)e King figned hie own Ruin. It is laid to have been done at the Queen's Importunity to fave herfelf and Family ; but, however that was, the Earl of Str<^'srd was beheaded on T^itjuer-Hill, May 12, 1641. Bills were pafled afterwards for taking away the Star-Chamber<, and High-Commiflion-Court ; and for a Pacification between the Kingdoms of England and Scotland, to ef- fect which, all the Scots Demands were granted ; and it is computed their Coming into England, and Stay here, coft this Nation eleven hundred thoufand Pounds, befidss the Damages they did to private , Men. The King, having made the Earl of Effex Lieutenant-General of bis Armies South of Trent, figned a Commifiion for pafling A6ls in .his Abfence, and the fame Day fet out for Scotland. The Papijls raifed a Rebellion in Ireland about this Time, and maffacred great I^ umbers of Protejlantj : Wheteupon an Aft was . made for the Redudlion of the Rebels in Ireland i wherein it is de- duced. i ! 3 ENGLAND. 237 \\ clarcd, tint the King could in no Cafe, but on a Foreign Invafion, prefs a free-born Subje(ft into his Service. Twelve of the Difliops protefting againft all Afts of tjie Parlia- ment, fince they v/ere withheld by Force from their Seats, were committed to the Tonver for High-Treafon. The King, while he was in Scotland, having dlfcovered more fully the treafonable Correfpondcnce between the Scots and fome Mem- bers of Parliament, ordered the Lord Kimbohon to be apprehended, together with Mr. Pym, Mr. Hampden, Mr. HoUcs, Sir Arthur Ha- Jelrig, and Mr. Straucie : Whereupon the Commons refolvcd, that whoever fhould attempt to feize any of their Members, or their Pa- pers, they ihould ftand upon their Defence. The King thereupon went to the Houfe of Commons, and de- manded the five Members above-mentioned, but they were not there ; then the King iU'iied a Proclamation for apprehending them ; and the fame Day the Commons voted it a Breach of Privilege. The City-Mob were raifed for theii' Protedlion. The Commons adjourned for fcvcn Days, and ordered a Committee to fit at Guild- hall in the mean Time. The Mob growing very dangerous, the King and Royal Family removed from Whilehall to Hatnpton- Court. And the Sheriffs of London, and the Train-Bands, with an armed Multitude, carried the obnoxious Members in Triumph to their Seats at Wefiminfler, The Seamen and Watermen, with a- bove a hundred armed Vefl'cls, with Field-Pieces, Colours, l^c. as prepared for an Engagement, advanctd \^Jcin. 11.) at the fame Time up the Thames, from London-Bridge to Weftminfler \ for which they all received the Thanks of the Commons. March 2.} Upon the Report of the King's refufing to pafs the Militia Bill the two Houfes refolved. That the Kingdom {hould be forthwith put in a Pollure of Defence ; that all the Lord-Lieu- tenants in England Ihould bring in their Commiflions, and cancel them as illegal ; and ordered the Admiral {the Earl of 'Northum- berland) that he (hould equip the Royal Navy, and be ready to put to Sea in their Service. All this was done before his Majefty had railed a fmgle Regiment, or taken any Mcafures for his Defence. April 23, 1642.] And when he went to Hull, with an Intent to fecure his Magazine there, he was denied Admittance into the Town, by Siryo>&» Hotham, who held it for the Parliament. The Parliament afterwards proceeded to mufter all the City Mili- tia, confirting of 1 2,000 Men, in Finjbury Fields. Thefe were com- manded by Skippon, and fuch other Officers as the Houfes could con- fide in. They fent alfo to the feveral Counties to muller their Mili- tia, purfuant to their Ordinance, afluring them of the Protection pf the two Houfes, ag:iinrt any that ihould oppofe them. And now the King thought it necelfary to raifc a Guard for the Defence of his Perfon, which confirted qf a Troop of Horfe, coni- manded by the Prince of Wales, and one Regiment of the Train- Bands. >¥;;V>s\ >i. uijiw.'l vil; io tiOjiiu^:;>,'i ..;): The ■4 . ^HgSSSBKm 238 ENGLAND. If- 1 I The Parliament hereupon voted, that wlioevcr IhoulJ ierve or nfliil his Majefty, in rainng Forces, were Traiiors : And fent their Serjeant ^o J'orXs to apprehend lome Genilcnita that attended tiie King there, as Delinquents. Mayzbl They publilhed a Rcmonftrance nlfo, declaring the So- vereign Lcgiflative Power was lotlged in botii Houfes ; and that the King had not To much as a Negative. On the other Hand, {yi/re 1 3,) an Engagement was entered into at rork, by forty-fix Lords nnd Great Officers of State, declaring that they would not fubmit to the Orders of the two Houfes ; but would defend his Majelly's Per- -fon, Crown, and Dignity, againli all his Eneniies. And the King iflued aCommiflionof Array, and made the Eirl of Lindfey, Gene- ral, ^uly I z.) The Parliament thereupon voted that an y\rmy Ihould be railed for the Safety of the King';. I'crfi^n, and Defence of lioth Houfes of Parliament : And conftituted tlie Karl of EJfex their General. They psflt-d an Ordinance alfo, for the levying 'J'onaigc and Poundage to their own Ufe ; and applied 100,000/. of tlie Money given for the Relief of Ireland, towards levying Forces a- gainil the King. And Mr, Hampden adiudiy drew out the Militia of the County of 5af/Jj againll the King. And {Sept. i.) the No- bility and Gentry over the whole Kingdom, who would not declare againft the King, were plundered and imprifoned, where the Par- liament prevailed ; and fome of them were kept under Hatches on Board the Ships in the Thames. The two Univerfjties, about this Time, made the King a Prcfen: of their Plate ; but the Cambridge Plate was intercepted by Cmm- nvtll, and applied to the Ufe of his Enemies. On 5««//«y the z^d of O^oher, about two in the Afternoon, was fought the Battleof Edgehill, near Keynton in IVarivUkJhire, where the King's Horfe beat the Enemies Cavalry out of the Field ; bur, purfuing them too far from the Field of Battle, left the King's In- fantry expofed to the Enemies Foot, who were more numerous : However they maintained their Ground, till Night parted them, when both Parties drew off. Some few Days after this Battle, the Queen landed at Burlington Bay in Torkjhire, and brought with her Money, Arms, and Ammunition for the King's ForcA. In the mean Time the two Houfes paffed an Ordinance for a Weekly Affeffment, or Tax, through the Kingdom, amounting to 34,808/. perVletk, for the maintaining of their Troops. May 23, '643.] Mr. Pym, from the Commons, impeached the Queer* of High-lVt^fon, for affifting the King her Husband with Arms and Ammunition. About the fame Time, the Aflembly of Divines met in the Jeru- falem Chamber, confifting chiefly of about 118 Puritan Preachers, and 26 Laymen, who had ^. a Day allowed them for their Ser> vice. July 5.] Mr. 7omiins and "Mr. Cbaloner, who were engaged with Mr Wallerf and feveral other Gentlemen and Citiiens of Figure, in a Defign to reAore King Charles I- were executed as Traitors ; and Mr. ENGLAND. 239 yir. Waller was condemned to die, but reprieved, on paying a Fine of icti thoufand Founds. The Parliament ftill being apprehenfive, that they (hould not long be in a Condition to oppofe the Royalifts, fent Sir iVilliam Armyne and Sir Henry Vane, jun. to invite the Scots to come to their Affift- ance. And [.Aug. 28.) the Scots having agreed to invade EnglanJy and aflilt their Brethren at Wejlminjhr, the two Houfcs conlcnted to take the folemn League and Covenant. And, having made a new Great Seal, declared that all Letters Patents and Grants, pafled the Great Seal by the King, after May 22, 1642, fliould be void ; and that henceforward their own Great Seal (hould be of the fame Au- thority, as any Great Seal in England hiid formerly been ; and com- mitted the Cullody of it to the Earls of Bolinghroke and Kent ; and to Mr. St. John^ Serjeant Wild, Mr. Brtnvn, and Mr. Prideaux. About the fame Time died Mr. Jol/n Pym, ©f the Morbus Pedieulo- fus, or the Loufy Difeafe ; who, from his great Popularity and Influ- ence, was ufually ftiled King Pym. The Scot.'y confiding of 1 8,000 Foot, 2coo Horfe, and above 500 Dragoons, pafled the Tweed at Berwick, and entered England in be- half of tl»e Parliament. On the other Hand, the loyal Members of Parliament, beinc; fummoned by the King to appear at Oxford, aflTemblcd there to the Number of 44 Lords, and 1 1 8 Commoners. Afiril 20, 1744.] "^^^ Scotch Army joining the Englijh under General Fairfax, Prince Rupert engaged their united Forces ar Marjlon-Moor; was defeated there, lo.oco oi tht RoyaliJlshc\x)g killed or made Prifoners ; and their Artillery, Arms, Ammunition, ijc. taken by the Enemy. Sept. 2.} On the other Hand, the Parliament Army in the Wefl: was almoft ruined at this Time j Efflx\ Foot, under the Conamand of Skippon, were furrounded by the King's Forces, and compelled to lay down their Arms, and deliver up their Cannon and Ammuni- tion ; but were permitted, however, to march away into the Parlia- ment's Quarters. Nov. 16.] In the mean Time the Proceedings againft Archbiftiop iaW were revived, and the Lords being of Opinion, that thsArch- bifliop was not guilty o;f High-Treafon, the Commons ordered his Grace to be brought before them } and, without hqaring any Evi- dence, but what their Council repeated, pafl«d an Ordinance to attaint him of High-Trealbiq. Nov. 26.] The l)ir^jftory being eftabliftied :«bout this Time, inflead of the Common -Prayer, the Creed, Lord's Prayer, and Ten Com- mandments were voted ufelds ; and an Ordinance paflTcd for turning C/&y//?7«<»j-day into a Fall. . 'fii.i[i.><;rf;ftr;n-)< . . Sir John Hotham ard his Son, being atoiit, to come over to the King, were apprehended by the Parliament, and beheaded on lo'wer'hill, by Virtue of a Sentence of the Court-Martiak And the Lords, being terrified and thrt '■ened by the Common?, pafled the Oidiuance for attainting Archbijaop. Laud oi High-Trca- . T r " fon. . (I f40 ENGL AND. fon, though they had declared him not Guilty ; and the ArchKiflmp was beheaded on 7(nve>-l:ill, notwithllanding he produced the King's Pardon. On this Vhiy the Direftory took Place, in the room of the Common-Prayer ; and the Parliitracnt voted that the Claufc, tor the Prelervation of his Majclty's Perfon', (hould be left out of Sir Thomas Fairfax'' a Commiflion. April 3, 1645.] The Lords about this Time piffed the felf-deny- ing Ordinan;y married to William of Na^au, Prince of Orange ; by whom fhe had Ifiue, William of Najau, Prince of" Orange, afterwards King of England. 6. The Princefs Elizabeth, who died a Piifoner in Carishrook Caftle in the JJle of Wight, on the eighth of September 1650, in the fifteenth Year of her Age. 7. The Princefs Jnne, who died about three Years of Age. And, 8. The Princefs Henrietta Maria, born at Exeter, the 1 5/^ of ytine 1644 ; and married to Philip, Duke of Anjou, afterwards Duke of Orleans, by whom flie had Tffue Anna Maria, married to ViSIor Amadaus late Duke of Sa-voy, c^i King of Sardinia, Father to the prefent King of Sardinia, who is the neareft Catholic Prince to the Crown of England, if the Pretender b.. iMegitim:iie. 1648] Charles II. upon the Death of his Father King Charles!. became King of Great-Britain ; though he enjoyed little more than the Title, till the Year 1660, when the King and the antient Con- llitUiion were rellored together. The Ufurpcrs pafTed an Aft, declaring it High-Treafon to pro- claim the Prince, or any other Pcrfon King of England, without Confent of Parliament ; and lliled themfelves. The Commoniuealth of England; but were indeed the Dregs of the Long Parliament, ufu- ally fliled the Rump, and did not amount to a hundred Men : They proceeded to vote the Houfe of Peers ufelefs and dangeroas, and therefore to be abolifhed. Fcbr. 7.] They refolved alfo, that the Office of a King in this Nation, and to have the Power thereof ih any fingle Perfon, w.:.s unneceflTary, burthenfome, and dangerous, and therefore ought to be abolifhed. A new Oath was ordered to be taken alfo, inftead of the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, called the Engagement ; whereby the People werfe obliged to fv/ear, they would be true and faithful to the Commonwealth, without King or Houfe of Lords. And an Aft Age, ENGLAND, "247 Aft pafled for aboliftiing Kingly Government ; and another for a- bolifhing the Houfe of Peers, and conftituting the People of Eng' Jahd a Con-.'nonwealth, and free State. ' May 'I I .J An Aft was pafled alfo, for the Sale of the Crown- Lands, at thirteen Years Purchafe ; and for felling all the Goods, FurniuirL, Jewels, Paintings, and Perfonal Eftate of the late King ; a great Part whereof were purchafcd by the Kings of France and Spain, and other Foreign Princes ; and between three and four hun- dred thoufand Pounds, were raifed by the Sale for the Service of the New State, And now Crowwell tranfporting an Army to Ireland took Drog- heda by Storm, and put the whole Garrifon to the Sword, confifting of about 3000 Men, moft of them Englijh ; only one Lieutenant efcaped. He alfo murdered every Man, Woman, and Child of the Citizens, tliat were Irijh. June z'i), 1650.] The King being invited over to Scotland, and arriving on the Coaft, was compelled to take the Covenant however, bf.fore the Scots would permit him to come on Shore ; and they compelled him to fign a Declaration approving the Covenant, and renouncing his Principles, Friends, and Adherents. July 22.3 In the mean Time, Cromivell pafled the Tnuecd, and invaded Scotland: Whereupon the Scots deilroyed their Country, and retired before him, till he came within Sight of Edinburgh. Then they marched and poflefliid themfelves of a itrong Camp near Dunbar ; out of which Cromwell drew them by Stratagem, and defeated them 'Sept. 3.) killing 3000 of them on the Spot, and tak- ing 0000 Prifoners, with their Artillery and Ammunition ; after which he poffi-fled himfelf of Edinburgh. About this Time it was ordered by the Parliament, that all Procee'' ',;? and Procefs of Law, Patents, Commiflions, Indiftments, Judgments, Records, iSc fliould be in the Englijh Tongue only. The King, being crowned at Scone in Scotland, fubfcribed lie Co- venant again, fwore to promote it, and eftabllih the Presbyterian Religion. Jug. 6. 1 65 1.] After which his Majefty entered England by Car- lijle, with an Army of 16,000 Men, Scotch and Englijh, at the Head of which he was proclaimed King of Great- Britain ; but en- gaging Cromivell' s Forces {Sept. 3,) at Worcejier, his Army was routed, 3000 of them killed, and 6 or 7000 taken Prifoners, with all their Cannon, Ammunition, and Baggage : The King, efcaping out of the Battle into Staffordjhire, the Penderils Tfive Brothers) concealed him in the Night-time in their Barns, and in the Day- time in the Woods, till he had an Opportunity of making his Efcape further. Li thefe Woods was a thick Oak, upon which his Majefty often Hood concealed, and from thence was called, The Royal Oak. 03. 16.] After the King had wandered about fix Weeks, from the tloufe of one Loyaliji to another, he embarked near Briehfm R rtgt. vjfon helmftoneA :.l I I f A48 ENGLAND. helmjione, in Sujlx, with the Lord JVilmot, and arrived at Fofcan, near Havre-de-Grace in Normandy. April 20, 1653.] In the mean Time, Cromwell went to the Houfe .of Commons with ii • aard ; and, taking tx File of Mufqueteers with him into the Houfe, ii«. commanded the Speaker to leave the Chair, and told them they had fat long enough, imlefs fhey Imd do.ic more Good, crying out, Tou are no longer a Parliament, 1 fay "ou are no Parliament. He told Sir Harry i^ane, thnt he was a JuggLr ; Harry Martin and Sir Peter iVcntivorth, that they were Whoremaiters ; Tom Chaloner, that he was a Drunk.ird ; and AlLn the Goldfmith, that he cheated the Public, Then he bid one of his Soldiers take a- way that Fool's B luble the Mace, and Harrifon pulled the Speaker out of the Chair J and Crcww?//, having turned them all out ofthp Houfe, locked up the Doors, and rPturned to IVhiiehall. In the yifternoon he went to the Council of Statr, told them the Parlia- ment was difTolved, and that this was no Place for them, and bid them be gone. June 8.] Then he IfTued his Lctiers of Summons to about 140 Pjrfcns to appear at V/bitehall, the fourth of July, to take upon them the Adminiltration cf the Government. And they met iu the Coun- cil-Chamber iit i^r^j/Vf/W/, to the Number of about 120, to whom Cromzvell declared, that they had a clear Call to take upon them the fuprsme Authority of the Commonwealth. Then he produced an Inftrument under his own Hand and Seal, importing, that he did, with the Advice of his Officers, devolve and intrult the fupreme Authority and Government of the Commonwealth into thr. Hands of the Perfons met, and that they, or any forty of them, (hould be acknowledged the fupreme Authority of the Nation ; but that they ihouldfitno longer than the third of November 1654: And, three Months before their Diflblution, (hould make Choice of others to fucceed them, who were not to fit above a Year. He affured them he had not made Choice of one Perfon, in whom he had not this good Hope, that he had Faith in Je/us Chrij}, and Love to all Saints. The Englijh Fleet, commanded by Monk and Blake, about this Time, fought the Dutch, commanded by Van Trump, upon their own Coafts, and obtained a i;reat Viftory, deftroying 30 of the Dutch Men of War, and Van [tump himfclf v/a3 killed in the En- gagement with i Muflcet-fliot. This was the feventh and l.'.ft Sea- Fight, between the two Commonwealth?, all fought within little more than the Compafs of a Year. Dec. 12.] It being moved in the Houfe, that the Sitting ofthi) Parliament any longer, would not be for the Good of the Common- wealth, and that it was fit they (hould refign their Power to the Lord-General : Th"; Speaker, with feveral of the Members, went to TfVhiiehall, where they did, by a Writing, prcfent to his Excellency Cromn.vell, a Refignation of their Powers, out, fome of the Mem- i)crs continuing (tdl to fit in the Houfe, Colonel White crime thither '^itb a Guard, and demanded what they lUt there for? Thtj an^ *" Jhvercd^ I of this ommon- to the went to ccellency MejTi- ^ thither They an-^ ENGLAND. 249 fivered, to feek the Lord : fijh, fays White y The Lord has not been 'iK'ithin thefe Walls thefe tiucl-ve Tears, and then turned them all out : Whereupon many of thefe Members alfo followed their Brethren to M'^kiteball, and figned the Adl of Refignation. Lambert and the Council of Officers hereupon gave up their Pre- tenfions alfo to the fuprerne Authority, and declared, that the Go- vernment of the Commonwealth (hpuld rcfide in a Angle Perfon ; and that that Perfon fhould be Oliver Cromavell, the Captain-General, and his Title ihould be Lord ProteSior of the CommonwueuUh of Eng- land, Scotland, and Ireland, and of the Dominions rtnd territories thereunto belonging. That a Parliament (hould be fummoned once in every third Year, and not be diflblvedor prorogued in lefs than five Months, without their own Confent ; That the Number of Members fqr England Ihould not exceed -^'^o, for Scotland '^o, and for Ireland 30. Then the Numbers of Members to be clefttd for each County and Borough were fpecified, and regulated according to the I --gc- nefsof the refpeftive Counties ; the Corporations vvereallowei to choofc but one a-piece, and many of the fmaller Boroughs totally excluded ; only the City of London was allowed to choole fix, and forne of the larger Cities two a-piece, and the Univerfit.'es to choofe one apiece. None but Perfons of Integrity were to be chofen, of which the Proteiflor was Judge. Any Pej-fon worth 200/. and qualifi(;d in Point of Principles, might bean Ekftor; and fixty Members were to be a ^orum . If the Proteftor refufed his Confent to a Bill twenty Pays,, it was to pafs into a Law without him. A conflant Revenue was to be raifed for maintaining 10,000 riorft;, and 20,000 Foot, and a good Fleet at St:a. Future Protec- tors to be chofen by the Council. In the Intervals of Parliament, the Prote£lor and his Council had a Power of making Laws. Jpr. 12, 1654.] An Ordinance was made by the Proteftor, with Advice of his Council, for uniting Scotland into one Common- wealth, and one Government with England. And the Proteftor called a P.irliamcnt of the three Kingdoms, to meet on the third of Stptember, viz, 400 for England, 30 for Scotland, and 30 for Ire- land; and in the Writs direfled, that no Perfons Ihould be elefled (or their Sons) who had bore Arms for the King ; and this was uni- verially complied with. And on the third of September, being Sun- day, the Parliament of the three Kingdoms, modelled according to the late Aft of Government, met ; but, in the Beginning of their Scffion, great Debates arofe in the Jioufe. as to the Legality of the prefent Convention, and the above-mentioned Aft of Government : Whereupon the Proteftor came to the Painted Chamber, and fent for the Members, and feverely reprehended their Infolence ; after wliich he placed a Guard at the Door of the Houfe, and would fufFer pone to enter who would not fubfcribe a Recognition, that he ^yould be true and faithful to the Lord Protcftor ; and that he would m M I Hi p iij' u m 250 ENGLAND. wouJd not propofe or give Confent to alter the Government, as it was fettled in one fingle Perfon and a Parliament. And 130 of the Members figned it the firft Day, and more of the Members af- terwards, 'to the Number of 300 in al). yan. 22.] The Parliament not anfvvering the Protcdor's Expec- tations, and particularly in coniirmincr his Authority of levying Taxes upon the Subjeft without their Confcnt, he thought fit to di^ folve them. jipr. 13, 1655.] Admiral Penn and Venahhi, being fent to attack St. Domingo in Hi/paniola, met with a Repulfe there, and loft a great many Men : Whereupon they fet ftil for the Ifland of Ja- maica, which they took from the Spaniards, and the EngVp have remained in Pofleffion of it ever fince, 0£i, I.] And now the Protedtor proceeded to divide the King- dom of England 'm\o eleven Diftrifts, and in every Dillrift placed jan Officer, called a Major-General, who had not only an abfolute Command of the Forces in his Divifion, but a very great Power ia Civil Caufes. 05f. 24.] Articles of Peace between England and France were proclaimed on the z'iih of No'vember. By this Treaty it was agreed, that Cromnvell fliould fend 6coo Men to the Affiftance of the French in the Netherlands againft the Spaniards ; that Dtnikirk and Mardyke ftiould be invefted by their united Forces, and, when taken, put in- to the Hands of the Fngl'ijh ; and that neither King Charles, or the Princes his Brothers, fhould be fufFered to refide in France. This Alliance of Cromnvellh with France laid the Foundation of the French Greatnefs : Though it is obferved, that Cromnuell would.not fufFer the French King to call himfelf King of France in this Trea- ty, and obliged him to fet his Name after his own, as ProtcAor both of France and England, Cror/nvelPs third Parliament, being chofen, met on the 1 yfh of Sep/emi'rr 1 65 6. He fufFered none to enter the Houfc, who were not approved by his Council, and had obtained a Certificate to that EfFeft. The Officers of the Army petitioned againft his accepting the Title of King; and threatened him, if he complied with the Com- mons, who were about to make him an Offer of the Crown. The Proteflor, determining to revive the old Conititution, iflucd Writs at this Time to fcvcral Perfons, to the Number of Sixty, to give their Attendance at WcJ}minJ}er, and compofe a Houfe of Lord?. And they met accordingly, and, when the Commons fhewcd fome Difguft at this Proceeding, he fwore they were and fhould be Lords ; many of them confilled of the meaneft of the People, who had raifed themfelves in the Army. The Proteftor finding the Commons ftill averfe to his new Scheme of Government, fent for them up to the Houfe of Lords, and reproached them for their fe- ditious, ungrateful Behaviour, and then thought fit to diffolve this Ijis laft Parliament. Soon after which, a Pamphlet was publifhed, Ikid to bp written by Colonel Titus, intitled, Killing no Murder, which P.I pi| nc ^01 ENGLAND, 251 t, as it 130 of jcrs af- Expec- le vying t to dif- attack d loft a of Ja- lijh have le King- ft placed abfolute Power in inie were IS agreed, he French 1, put in- es, or the c*. This in of the would .not :his Trea- Protc£loi he \-jth of who were ate to that lepting the the Com- ion, iffucd f Sixty, to Houfe of jons {hewed 1 {hould be cople, who finding the -.t, fent for "or their fe- iiffolve this is publilhed, no Murder, which which gave Cromwell great Uneafinefs, apprehending a Defign to affufliiiate him. Dunkirk, furrendering to the French at this Time, was put into the Hands of the Englijh, as had been agreed on. And now Crom^well, being taken ill of a Fever at Hampton-Court, returned to WbUehall, where he died on the id oi Septetnber 1658^ in the tothYtvv of his Age, having enjoyed the Title of Protestor four Years, eight Months, and eighteen Days. 5'^//. 4, J 65 8.] Richard CyonnveU, the late Proteftor's eldeft Son, was proclaimed Lord Protedor, on the Death of his Father ; and called a Parliament after the ancient Form, fummoning his FatlierV Houfe of Peers to meet, as well as the CommonF, on the z-jth of 'January ; but they had not fat three Months, before fome of his pretended Friends pcrfuaded him to diffolve them, at which Time Richard's Authority may be faid to expire. May "J, 1659.] For the Rump immediately refumed the Govern- ment, Lenthall the Speaker and feveral of the Members of the Long Parliament met in the Houfe of Commons, to the Number of a- bout 41 ; and feveral of the Members, who were excluded in the Year 1648, attempting to enter with them, were flopped. This Remnant of a Parliament voted, that the Speaker Ihould h.ive the Offices of General and Admiral, and that all Commiffnns fliould be granted in his Naijic. Fhen they voted that an Engagement Ihould be taken, whereby every Perfon renounced the Title of Charles Stuart, and the whole Line of Stuarts, and every other lingle Perfon pretending to the Government ; and declrired that he would be faith- ful to the Commonwealth without a King, fingle Perfon, and Houle of Peers ; but their Authority was of fnort Duration. Ost. 13.] Lambert met the Speaker going to the Parliame.it- Houfe with his Lite-Guards, difinounted the Officer that command- ed them, and turned the Speaker back with his Guards. Thus he depofed the Rump, and with his Officers aiTumed Sovereign Power. They were but twenty-three in Number, moft of thein Ciener.'.! Officers, who took upon them the Exercife of the Government, un- der the Title of A Committee of Safety. They proceeded to iffuc Commiffions for rr.ifing Forces ; and General Lambert marched Northward to oppofe Monk, who was upon his March from Stotlan(f. Monk, however, having confultcd his General Officers, marched forward?, and encamped at Coldjheam near Btrwick, where he con- tinued about a Month ; Lambert with his Forces, confilting of about 12. ceo Men, lying at Ntiucajile. In tlie mean Time, Pgrtfrnouth and the Fleet declared for the P.irliaiwnt, and the Authority of the Committee of Safety ex- pired. The Rump Parliament refumed tiie Government again : Ge- neral Fairfax at the fame Time declared for a Free Parliament, and, V'ing joined by great Number of Gentlemen at Marfion-Moor, h(imLert''i Forces at A'irwf^/?/* defertcd him andpiaed Fairfax, who iQoV. PoffcffioH of Toyk, and kept a Correfpoudence wi(h Monk, who . ■ ■ ■ continued '•'•it 1 ; ill P. '1" m 4 1« ^;■| % H 252 ENGLAND, continued his March to London, and took up his Quarters in Whiter ball. The Secluded Members thereupon affembleJ, and took their Places in the Houfe, and voted Monk, General of the Forces in England, Scotland, axi^ Ireland ; 11:11 Mon^ continued to protell that he would oppofe to the utmoll the fetting up of Charles Sluart, a fingle.Perfon, and a Houfe of Peers. The Parliament proceeded to pals an Aft for putting the Militia into the Hands of Perfons of Quality ; but by it every Officer was obliged to declare, that the War undertaken by the Parliament, againll the late King, was juft and lawful. Then they pafled an Aft, Mirr^ 1 6, 1659, for dilTo!- vlng the Parliament, after it had continued in feveral Forms nine- teen Years, and fummoned a Convention j having firft conllituteda Council of State, confining of thirty-one Perfons, among whom were General Monk, Arthur Amiejley, the Prefident j Lord Fairfax, and Sir Anthony AJhley Cooper. The Council of State took upon them the Admiuiflratlon of the Government, and iffued feveral Proclamations for the Prcfervation of the Public Peace, fefc . April z^, 1660.] The Convention Parliament being affcmbled. Sir John Greennjtle (or Granvile) delivered his Majefty's Letters and Declaration to the two Houfes, the General and Admiral, which vere read in Parliament: Whereupon they voted, that the Go- vernment ought to be by King, Lords, and Commons ; and they voted 50,000 /. for his Majefty's prefcnt Occafions. And the King was folemnjy proclaimed, at which both Houfes aflilled in London and Wcfiminfier. Of wiiich the King receiving Advice left the Hague, and, embarking for England, arrived at Dover the 24/A, where he was met by General Monk. May 29, 1660.] The 2(^th of May being his M-^jefty's Birth- Day, he made a Triumphant Entry into the City of London. Soon after which, the Regicides were brought to their Trials at the Old-r Baily, of whom twenty nine were tried and convifted, but only ten were executed. And an Order of both Houfes was m^dc. for hang., ing the Carcafes of OHwr Cromwell, 'John Brad/kaiv, H.nry Ire- ton, and Thomas Pride, upon the Gallows at Tyburn, and after- wards burying them under the Gallows. Dec. 29.] The Convention Parliament pafled feveral Afts for in^ creafing the King's Revenue ; and ainongft them an Aft for efta- bliihing a Poll-Office, tff. The Revenue fettled upon the Crown at this Time was twelve hundred thoufp.nd Pounds, per Ann. which was to defray the Charge of. the Navy, Guards, and Gal-rifons, and the whole Expcnces of the Government : for which Purpofcs, Cromwoell had Ievie.d annually three Times that Sum by his own Authority. All Arts and Sciences began to revive and flourilh at the Reftora- tion, and the Englifif Tongue was exceedingly improved and refin- ed* The Royal Society waa founded by the King's Letters Patent, ^ *■■",'' '"-'./'.-=■"•-■ - ^ for thaJ catil ilue/ and all le Reftora- and rcfin- ;ers Patent, for ENGLAND. for the Improvement of Philofophy, Mathematics, Phyfic, ufeful Knowledge. An Infurredion of the Fifth-Monarchy Men in the City hap- pened at tliis Time, of which Venner, a Wine-Cooper, was the Leader, jind did lon.c Mifchief, but was foon fupprefled ; :.nd /V,v- ner, Hodfkins, and two or three more of the Ringleaders were exe- cuted for it. May 9, 1661.] The King, meeting his firft Parliament, acquaint- ed them with his Intention to marry the Infanta of Portugal, which was approved of by both Houles. Epifcopacy was at this Time reftored in Scotland, and, by an Order of both Houfcs of Parliament, the folemn League and Covenant was burnt in London and Wepninjler, the ixd Inilant, by the Hands of the Common Hangman ; and the Biihops took their Places again in the EngUih Houfc of Lords, May 21, 1662.] The Marri.ge between King Charles and the Infanta of Portugal, was folemnized by Dr. Gilbert Sheldon, Bifhop of London, at Port/mouth, whither his Majelly went to meet her i ibe was tlicn about rwcncy-four Years of Age. Befidcs 1an;yter on the Coall of Barbary, and the Ifland of Bom- lay in the Kajl-Indlcs ; the King received with the Queen two Millions of Croifadues ; in Confideration whereof, Ihc had a Join- ture of "^0,000 1, per Jnn. fettled upon her. Sir Henry Vane, havinj^been convidledof High-Treafon, in keep- ing King Charlts II. out of Pofl'cffion of the Government, and levy- ing War agn.inll his Majefty, was beheaded on To'wer-hill the 1 ^th oi June. And, on St. Bartbolomew' i Di^y , the Aft of Uniformity taking Ph.ce, about 2000 Diflenting Minillers loft their Preferments. O^i. 17, i6v'S2.] About this Time the King fold Z)a«,{/rii for five hundred thouland Pounds ; the Council were unanimous for deliver- ijig it up, on Account of the great Expcncc it would be to the Na- tion, to repair the Fortifications and maintain a Garrifon fufficient to defend it, againll the Power of France. Tlxe Commons enquiring into the King's Revenue, arifing by Culloms, Excifc, Crown-Lands, Chimney- Money, the Poll-Office, firft Fruits and Teiulis, tiic Coinage, Alienation-Office, is'c found tliey did not all raife eleven hundred thouland Pounds fcr Jnn. The Dutch incroaching on our Trade at this Time, both Houfo refolved, that the Dutch, by invading the Rights of the EngVjh, in India, Africa, and clfewhere, were the greateft Obllru£lion to our Foreign Trade, and addrcfl'ed his Majclly to take fome fpeedy and cfFedtual Courfe for Redrefs thereof; afiuring him, that they would, with their Lives and Foitanes aflift his Majelty, againlt all Oppofi- tion whatlbevcr. ...^^ux Dec. ZA., 1664.] A Comet or Bl.izing Star appeared. The Clergy oblerving, that the Crown expefted more from them than from the Laity, were, by their own Confents given in Convo- cation, taxed with the Laity, by which they loit much of their In- fluence, and arc now fcidom fatfcrcd to r.cet. : The : % if'' E N G L A N D. \ i; I i The E^!^/iJi, commanded by the Duke of fori, obtained a great Viilory at ilea over the Dutch, ofF of Ilar-wich ; taking eighteen Ciipital Ships, and deftroying fourteen more. Admiral Opdam, who engaged the Duke, was blown up by his Side wiili all his Crcwj the Englijh lofl only one Ship. The King and Court removing to Salisbury at tliis Time, on Ac- count of the Plague, left the Cire cf the City to lI.c Duke of Al6e- niarle, who did great Service in relieving the Sick, and giving his Orders to prevent the Spreading of the Infeftion. Archbifhop Shel' don alfo remained in Town, and performed many fignal Charities in the Time of this Calamity ; which carried ofF 68,596 of the Inha- bitants, within the Bills of Mortality. Oiiober i-i), 1665.] The Commons voted, that the Thanks of that H.jufe be given to the Univerfity of Oxford, for their eminent Jcyalty during the late Rebellion. July 2t;, 1^66] The Eagii/j And Dutch Fleets engaged again, and the Englljfj gamed a compleat Viftory, deftroying above twenty Dutch Men of War, and driving the rett into their Harbours. In this Adlion the Dutch lort four of their Admirals, befides 4000 inferior Officers and Seamen ; and the Lofs of the Englijh Side is faid to be inconfidurable. September 2.] And now a third Calamity was-added to tliofe of War and Peftilence ; a Fire broke out in London, where the Monu- ment now Itands, which dellroyed, in the Space of four Days, eighty- nine Churches, among which were the Cathedral of St. PauPs, the City-Gate?, the Exchange, Cullom-houfe, Guildhall, Sion College, nnd many Public Structures, Hofpitals, Schools, and Libraries, a vail Number of ftately Edifices, 13,200 Dwelling-houiies, and 400 Streets. The Ruins of the City, were 436 Acres, extending from the fTow^';' along the Thames Side to the Tefttple Church, and from the North-Eaft-Gate, along the City Wall to tlolborn Bridge. About the fame Time, the Preslyttrians in Scotland rofe in Re- bellion, and affembled a Body of 1 500 Men at Pent land-hill, led by their Teachers j but were defeated by the King's Troops, and 500 of them killed in the A£l:on. yme II, 1667.] A 'I'reaty of Peace being almoft brought to a Conclufion at Breda, the Dutch failed up the Med'way, as far as Chatham, and burnt the Royal-Oak, the Loyal Loudon, and the Great James, with feveral other Englijh Men of War, and retired v.ith the Lofs only of two of their Ships, which ran a-Ground and were burnt by themfelves. And a ievt Days after Advice came, that the Peace was a£lually concluded at Breda, In the mean Time, Mr. Edivard Se)mi3ur, in the Name of the Commons, im- peached Edxvard Earl of Clarendon of High-Trcafon, &c. at the the B:ir of rlie Houfe of Lords j and an Aft paf.'ed foon after for his Banifhment. A IVcaty being concluded between Great-Bt'.tain and the States- General, for the Prcfeivation of the Spanijh Netherlands, Sweden acceded i ENGLAND, from whence it obtained the Name of tlie Triple being the Bene- ncceded to it. League. July(), 1669.] The New Theatre at OA/orrt', faftion of Archbiftiop Sheldon, w as opened. Sept. 28. j The Royal-Exckango, being rebuilt, was opened ; both Houfes preiented his Majefty with an Addrefs of 'Jiianks in the Banquetthighoufe, for ifTuing his Proclamation for fuppreffmg Con- venticles, and defired the Continuance of his Care in that Point : ArJ his Majefty gare the Royal Aflent to a Bill, to prevent and fupprefs feditious Conventicles. A Cabinet-Council was conllituted at this Time, confiftingof five Lords, 'viz. the Dukes of Bucking' ham and Lauderdale \ the hot^ Clifford ', the Enrl of .'Arlington, and the Lord AJbUy, afterwards Earl of Shaftesbury ; which obtained the Name of the Cabal. They were generally thought to be Pen- fioners to Trance, and to have advifed the King to enter into an Alliance with that Crown ; from whence they fuggelled he might be furnilhed with Money without applying to the Parliament, which daily incrcached on his Prerogative. May 9, .671.] That daring Villain Blood, and his Confederates, attempting to Ileal the Crown out of the 7o-ii:er, was apprehended, but pardoned, though he confefl'ed he wa? guilty alfo of ieizing the Duke of Ormond'm his Coach, with a Defign to hang him at Ty- burn, and of feveral Attempts to murder his Majefly. He had alio a Revenue of 500 /. per Ann. fettled on him by the King, and ap- peared to have a good Intereft at Court afterwards. The King, having fliut up the Exchequer, by the Advice of the Cabal, publiihed a Declaration, with his Reafons fbr fufpending Payments till the laft Day of December, And, about ihe fame Time, a Declaration of Indulgence was publilheJ, for ful'pcnding the Penal Laws againft Diffenters, Jpr. 1672.1 rhe Dutch behaving with a great deal of Infolence both to England and France, a Declaration of War was publiihed. againft the Statei-Gcncral. And 6coo of the Britilh Troops joined the French Army, bting commanded by tlie Duke of Monmouth, who aflilled in taking feveral Towns from the Dutch, and was be- fore Utrecht, when that City furreudcred to the French King ; but the Englijh made the greatetl Efforts by Sea, where the Dutch were defeated, and purfued by the Duke of York to their own Coafts ; but the brave Earl of Sandwich, Admiral of the Blue, had the Misfortune to be blown up, and periflied with moft of the Ship's Company. In the mean Time, the French poffefled themfelves of the Provinces of Utrecht, Gelderland, and Overyffel. July 1672.] The A/*f^ found themfelves under the Neceflity of advancing ..le Prince of Orange to the Office of Stadtholder, and Captain- General, in which being oppofed by the Penfioner De Witt, who had long governed the Affairs of the United Provinces, with his Brother Ruajt Van Fatten ^ they were both torn in Pieces by the Mob. . ... _ ENGLAND. I : 'V ^1 m 256 ^ug. 16, 1672.] A Procliimation wns iffucd, about this Time, [for making his Majefty'h Fartiiiiigs ;'.nJ ILilf-j^cncc Cuirciit, and prohi- biting thofe made by private Perfons to be piid or received in Trade. The Englip, this Year, took the Iflui.;.! of 7oba^o, in the tVfJi- Indies, from the Dutch. Fnhr. 1672.] Writs under the Pror.d Senl havir^heen iflued during the Reccfs, for elefting Members to fill up the ■ k;uf'e of Commons, in vacant Places, the Commons voted thofcV.iiu to be irregular, and expelled the Members who had been elected ujon them. The Commons alfo addreflfed his Majcfty to revoke his Declaration of Indulgence to Dijfenten, and to permit the Laws to have their free Courfe, And he thereupon proniirtd to rctnicl his Declara- tion, afluring them, that what he had done, in that Particular, fliould not for the future be drawn into Example or Confequence. March 29, 1673.] The Royal Affcnt was given to the Tefl Aft, which required all OfHcer's, Civil and Military, to receive the Sa- crament according to the Church of England, and make a Decla- ration againft Tnmfubjbntiation. May 6, 1673,] The Ifland of St. Helena in Jlfrica was retaken from the Dutch, this Year, by Captain Mnnday, with three Dutch Eajl-India Ships. " Prince Rupert, commanding the grand Fleet at this Time, gain- ed a third Vidlory over the Dutch;, but, the French Squadron ftand- ing Neuter the latter Part of the Day, U^was not fo compleat as it might have been.' " v The Parliament meeting, the Commons "addreflcd his Majefty, agamft the Duke of Tori's marrying the Princefs of Modena, or any o her Perfon not of the P/-o/t;y?rf«/ ReHgion: However, [Junezi,) the Princefs of Medina, landing at Do'vcr, was met by the Duke ot* Tork, and married to him, that Evening, by the Bifhop of Oxford. The Commons rclblved, about this Time, that the keeping any Standing Forces, other than the Militia, in this Nation, was a Grievance. That according to Law, the King ought to have no Guards, but the Gentlemen Penfioners, and the Yeomen of the Guards and that it was irapoflible effcftuallv to deliver this Nation from a Standing. Army, till the Life-Guards were pulled up by the Roots. Febr. z8, 1673.] A Peace being concluded with Holland, the Dutch thereby agreed to ftrike to the Englijh in the Britijh Seas, and to fettle the Commerce with the Indies ; and agreed to pay the King of England 800,000 Patacoons, amounting to near two hun- dred thoufand Pounds, in Lieu of the Claims his Majefty had on them, exclufive oftliofe relating to India. There were found, about this Time, under a Pair of Stairs in thfe Toiuer, two Bodies (fup- pofed to be thofe of Edxvard V. and his Brother Richard, mur- dered by their Unde Richard III. Jmo 1483) which were interred xciWefiminJitr- Abbey. .^ ,'.... Oa. 14, 1675.] The Comiridns proceeded to refolve not to grant any Supply to his Mujefty, for the taking otf the Anticipa- tions that were upon his Revenue j and drev^ up a Tell to be taken bv that of ti by ticesl in thi ENGLAND. 257 Majefty, , or any June 21,) Duke ot Oxford. ping any was a mve no le Guard, on from a Roots. 'land, the tijh Seas, to pay the two hun- had on and, about dies (fup- ,ard, mur- e interred Ive not to Ant'icipa- to be taken by l»y the rcfpeflive Members, difclaiminy the receiving aily Bribe or Penflon from the Court, for giving their Vote in any Matter what* foever. Stpt. 6, 1678.] In the mean Time, Dr. Tongue and Titus Oatis drew up a Narrative of a Popi^j Plot, to murder the King and de- ftroy the Protejiants, and made Oath of the Truth of their Narrative, before Sir EJmu/idhury God/rey, a Juftice of Peace in St. Martin t in tht Fields. And the Jullice having been miffing from his Uoufe, a little after the Narrative was fworn, was found dead, with hi) Sword run through his Body, in a Field between London and Hamp' fteadi and the Coroner's Inqueft gave in their Verdi^, that he was ilrangled and murdered. 1 he Commons thereupon refolved, tliat there was a hellifh Plot of the Papijls to afTaiTinate the King, and fubvert the elhblKhed Religion and Government. And what con- firmed People in the Belief of this Plot {Nov. 27.) was, that Edward Coleman, Efq; Secretary to the Dutchefs of York, was about the fame Time convi^d of High-Treafon, in carrying on a Correlpon- dence with Lt Chaife, the French King's Confeflbr, in order to fub- vert the cftablirtied Religion. Soon after an Aft was palled for dif- abling Papifts to fit in either Houfe of Parliament \ and Oates and his Friend Bedlot proceeded to charge the Qaeen with being con- cerned in the Plou And now this Parliament havingfat eighteen Years, and ufually called the long Parliament, was diilblved, and another called. A- bout the fame Time, Robert Green, Henry Berry, and Laurence Hill, were convifted for the Murder of Sir Edmundhury Godfrey, and exe- cuted the 2 \ft of Fibruary ; but denied the Fa£t to the laft, and ic appeared afterwards that they were innocent. The new Parliamtnt meeting on the 6//^ of March, 1678, the Conwnons chofe Ediuard Seymour, Efq; for their Speaker ; but the King refufed to approve him, and, the Commons infjfting on their Choice, the Parliament was prorogued, and, meeting again on the i^th of March, chofe Serjeant Gregory their Speaker, who was ap- proved. The Commons, in the Beginning of this SefTion, refolved that, the Duke of Tork being a Papijl, the Hopes of his fucceeding to the Crown had given the greateft Countenance and Encouragement to the prefent Confpiracies of the Papifts againit the King and Pro' teftant Religion ; and ordered the Lbrd Kujjfel to carry up the faid Vote to the Lords for their Concurrence : Whereupon [March 30, 1 679) the King came to the Houfe, and oiFered to put any Re- llriftions on his SucceiTor, or to confent to whatever Laws they Ihould propofe for the Security of the Proteftant Religion, but the altering the Succeflion. The King offered to limit the Authority of a Pojitfti Succeffor, fo that no Papift (hould fit in either Houfe of Parliament ; that none of the Privy-Council, or Judges, (hould be put in, ordifplaced, but by Authority of Parliament ; that none but Proteftants (hould be Ju(l ticesof Pe:ce, Lord- Lieutenants, Deputy- Lieutenants, or Officers in the Navy, during the Reign of a Pa^i^ SuccefTor, and that none S of .1 ■' 4-!|.: Hi, M i^B ENGLAND. of thefe Officers ftiould be put out, cr removed, but by Parliamttit ; and offered to confcnt to any other Limitations, fo as the Right of Succeifion was not defeated. The ^reshyttrians o( ScetlanJA^TpeiTci fo furious at this Time, that they murdered Dr. Sharp, the Archbilhop f St. Jndrnus, in his Coach. The Commons of England, notwithftanding the King's Concef- fions, o-<^'jrt-l a BiUtobe broughtin, todifable the Duke oiTork to fucceed to the Crown. Five Jefuits being convi£led at the Old-Batky of High-Treafon, in conrpiring to aHaflinate the King, and fubvert the Government, were executed at Tyburn the zift, profeffing their Innocence to the liil. The Preshyterians of Scotland raifing a Rebellion about this Time, the Dlike of Monmouth defeated them at BtthwtU Bridge, and, a- mong tho- Prifoners, took feveral of the Murderers of the Archbilhop oiSt. Andrcvjs, who were hanged afterwards. Duels being very frequent in England at this Time, a Proclama- tion wns publiftied, wherein his Majefty declared no Perfon fliould be pardoned who killed another in a Duel. yufie \b%o.'\ His Majeily publiflied a Declaration alfo, fetting forth that he was never married to the Duke of M«nmouth''s Mother, ©r any other Woman, but Queen Katharine. This was done upon an Opinion prevailing at this Time, -nat the King was really mar- ried to the Duks's Klother,^ and that theiefore he ought to fucceed to the Crown, before the Duke of fork. The City of J^'ejiminjier and other Towns having sddrelTed his Majefty, declaring their Abhorrence of the late tumiiltuous Peti- Cions for calling a Parliament, {OSteier 27,) the Commons refolv- ed, that it is the undoubted Right of the Subject to petition for the calling of a Parliament, and tnat to traduce fucb Petitions, as tu- multiiorii and feditious, was to contribute to the Defign of altering the Conflitution. And a Bill was brought ia again, for difabling Jams Duke of York lo mherit the Crown : Whereupon the Kin^ fent a I'v^eiTage to the Commotis,- (hewing his Readinefs to concur in any M'. afures to fecure them sgainft Popery, but the altering the Succcfllun : However the A£l for difabling ehe Duke of Toi^k to fuc- ceed to the Crown, foon after paifed that Houfe, and was carried ;!p to the Lords by the Lord "Rnfftl-, but it was thrown out of that Houfe, at ihe fecond Reading, by a Majority of thirty VoicM, the King being at that Time prcfent in the Houfe. i)ff.J Th'- \x>xi. Stafford, being ronvifted of the Fo/j^ Plot, wai behead fd the ,9/^. The Lord Rujfel, and fome Other zealous Peo- ple, queftioning the King's Power to remit the Hanging, Drawing, and Quartering, Btthet and Corni/h, the Sheriflfs of Ltndon and hUadU/ex, applied themfclvcs to the Comment for their Direction ; who very magifterially declared, they were content the Lord Staf- ford (hould be beheaded only. Then the Commons refolved, thaC no Member i&oald accept any Place, without the Leare of the Houfe. iCtlt 5 It of rime, wi, in bncef- reafon, nment, nee to Time, and, a- hbilhop oclama- 1 Ihould fetting Mother, nc upon lly mar- acceed to reffed his BUS Peti- ns refolv- n for the ns, astu- ■ altering difabling Che King concur in tering th« )>»* to fuc- ms carried )Ut of that 'oicw, th« Plot, wa» alous Peo- Drawing, rtnJen and Dircftion ; ^rd Staf- ,lved, that re of the Houfe. E N G L A N B. .259 Houfe. They refolvcd alfo, that, until a Bill fhoiild be pafled for excluding the Di;ke of i'ork^ they could not give any Supply without Danger to his Majefty, and extreme Hazard of the Prottf- tant Religion. They reiblved, that whoever ihould lend the King any Money, upon any Branch of his Revenue, or buy any Tally of. Anticipa- tion, Ihould be judged a Hinderer of the Sitting of Parliament; and be refponfible for the fame in Parliament. March 21.] The next Parliament met ztOxfordi where the fol- lowing Expeaients were prbpofed inftfead of the Bill of Excluiion, •vix. that the whole Government, upon the Death of his prefenc Majefty, ihould be veiled in a Regent, who ihould be the Princefs of Orange, and, if Ihe died without Iffue, then the Princefs Attite (hould be Regent ; but, if theDuke oiTork Ihould have a Son educated a Protefiant, then the Regency (hould laft no longer than his Mino- rity ; and that the Regents fhould govern in the Name of their 'Fa- ther while he lived, but that he ihould be obliged to refide five hun- dred Miles from the Brit^/h Dominions : And; if the Duke fhould xetum to thcfe Kingdoms, the Crown (hould immediately devolve on che Regents, and the Duke and his Adherents be deemed guilty o£ High-Treafon. March z%, 1 68 1. 3 The Bill of ExClufion, however, wai brought in again, and read the iirft Time* and ordered a fecond Reading : Whereupon the King came to the Houfe of Lords, and> having fent for the Commons, he told them he obferved fuch Heats among them, and fuch Differences between the two Houfes, that he thought fit to difToIve the Parliament j after which he immediately fbt out for WindfcT. Stebhen CollitJge was fdon after committed to the Tvwir for High- Trealon, in confpiring tu make an Infurreftion at Oxford, when the Parliament fat there ; and, being convidled of High-Treafoit, was executed at Oxford the 3 \jl of Jugufi. The King publifhed an Order of Council, for the Entertainment and Subfiftance of the frtnch ProtefianU, who fled hither to cvoid the Perfecution of their Gratid Monarch } for which the trench Church in London returned his Majefty their Thanks. JVav. 2^.] An Indidlment for High- TrciJbn was prefer- red againft the Earl of Shaftesbury, at the Old-Bailey, for framing an Ailbciation to exclude the Duke of Tork by Force, to deftroy the King's Guards,- and compel his Maiefty to fubmit to fuch Ternis as the Confpirators (hould impofe upon him. AddrefTei arrived from all Parts of the Kingdom^ exprefCng their Abhorrence of the Earl of Shaftesbury^s Afibeiatioh. Feb. 3.] Thomaj Thyntte, Efq; was (hot in his Coach in Pall' mall, by ipme Aflfaffins hired fbr that Purpoie> by Count Koningf- inark, who rivalled him in his Miftrefs^ The Duke of Tork, being advifed by his Majefty to retire, em- barked on Board the G/o«c;/;r Frigate fox Scotland i and on the 5/^, the GUucefter ftruck on the Sands, called the lemtn and Oar, about S 2 ft;(teeo i ! I .! k •;- 260 ENGLAND. fixteen Leagues fiom the Mouth of the Humher j and the Ship wa- loft, with moll of the Crew and Paffengers, as was reported ; only the Duke and fome few that he took with him in the Pinnace were fiived ; among whom was Mr. Churchill, afterwards Duke of MarL borough, for whofe Prefcrvatjon the Duke of Torh was extremely foUicuous. June i6, 1682,] The Sheriffs oi Lor don, Tilkington tind Shuft, continuing the Poll for new Sheriffs in a riotous Manner, after the Common«hall was adjourned by the Lord-Mayor, were committed to the Toit/er, but afterwards admitted to Bail. Several other Perfons were apprehended for a Riot on the i;th of Novembei; and fentpnced loiland in the Pillory, and pay a Fine to the King. March zz.'] Tbe King and the Duke of Tork being at Nc^ andteverai of the principal Rioters, were tried at Guildhall, for continuing the Poll for Sheriff's, after the Common- hall was adjourned, and for affaiiUing the Lord-Mayor '.. They were convidkd and fined, Pilkington 500/. Shute 1000 Marks,, the Lord Grey, Bcthd, apd Cornijh looo Ma:k$, and the reil in lefl'cr Sums. The Comnio;)-(j)ojincil of Lo'ndon difclaimcd their being concerned in the arrefting' the Lord-Mayor : However, the Court of King's- Bcnch gave Judgffient againft ^h^ .pity^ . in the ^0 Warranto brought againft. their Charter, m", l' About this Time, the Plot or Confpirafy to aflafiinate his Majefty, at the Rye-houfi'ynHertfordJhire, was difcovered. A Proclamation was publifiied for apprehending the Duke of Mon- fr.outh. Ford, Losd Qrey of Werk, Sir 7hemes Armjirong, and Ra- bert Tergufon, who were fled from Juftice j and 5P0 L was offered for apprehending ^ny of them'. ,- ... . ' The Lord Howard of' Efcrick, one of the Confpirators, came in rnd informed the, Government, that, , the Earl of EJcx, the Lord Riijfil, and bthets, were concerned in the Confpiracy j. whereupon they were appfehended. The City of Lq^idon made their Submiilon to the King at Wind- for, and complied with the Regulations he was pleafed to prefcribe them ; the principal whereof were, that if the King did not approve of the Lord Mayor, Shwff?».,,W,„ptti<}f^.,(pfficcrs of the City, he might nominate .others. , ,fi .',.,!.'-!„..... . . I ENGLAND, 261 5hip wa d ; only icc were »f MarL xtremcly nd S/jt/te, a tier the )H«nitted he q//j of a Fine to at Ni-fw- and occr.- lercby he by Rum- for She- adjourned ic arrelled, ieutenancy rclealed. f of fVcrk, were tried ; Common- I'hey were . the Lord ll in lell'cr T con cerned of Kingi- _ Warranto us Majeftjr, jke of MoK- fg, and Rd' was offered irs, came m (, the Lord whereupon ig at Win^- to prefcribe not approve le City, he .. r583.] The Lord-Mayor, Aldermen, and Common-Conncil of hondon, congratulated his Majefty and the Duke of T'^rk, upon the iJifcovery of the Ryehoufe Plot ; and Addrefles came irom all Parts of the Kingdom to the fame Effcft. William Lord Rujfel was tried and convifted of High-Treafon, inconfpiring the Death of the King, and, to that End, confulting and concluding with other Traitors, to raife a Rebellion, and to feize and deftroy the King's Guards, William Hone and John Roufe were alfo convjitcd, and, with Wakoi and the Lord Riffd, received Sen- tence of Death, the \i,th of July. The Earl of EJfex'i Throat was cut in the To-wer, on the 2 \Ji of July. And the Lord ^«^/ was beheaded in Lincoln t-Inn-Fieldi ; in :; Paper he left behind him, he acknowledged' he had feveral Times heard the feizing the King's Guards propofed, but faid he never confcnted to it. 1 lie fame Day, a Decree of the Univcrfity of Oxford paffed in ConvocatioH agiinft the Doftrine of Refiilance. The Princefs Anne was married to Prince George of Denmark^ at St. James's,, on the 28/.^ of July. Sept. 1 2.] The Siege of Vienna was raifed by the King of Poland and the Duke of Lorrainy before which City the Turks are faid to have loll 70,000 Men. Oil. 4.] The Judgment in the Cafe of the S^uo Warranto be- ing entered agxinft the City of London, his Majefty granted a Commiilion to Sir William Pritchard, the prefent Lord-Mayor ^ and Comraiflions to the Sheriffs, Daniel and uaflywood, to exercifc their rcfpeflive OfHces during Pkafure. The King fent CommilUons into the City, to fixtcen of the antient loyal Aldermen, and eight new ones, to a£l as Aldermen in the fe- veral Wards. Jlgernaon Sidney, ECq; was arraigned at the A7«f'/-F^-;<-i Bar for High-Treafon, in confpiring the Death of his Majefty, and con- fulting with feveral other Traitors how to compafs it j but more particularly for contriving a treafonable Libel, wherein he aflferts all Power to be originally in the People, and delegated by them to the Parliament, to whom the King was fubjeft, and might be called to Account, He was brought to his Trial, and, being convi£ied of High-Trea- fon, was beheaded on To'ivtr-hill, en the 21JI, glorying that he died for the good Old Caufe, In which he liad been engaged from his Youth. The Duke of Monmouth^ fubmitting himfelf, was admitted to his Majefty's Prefcnce : And figned a Paper, acknowlediging his being concerned ia the late Confpiracy, except that Part of it againft the King's Life, and obtained his Pardon ; but relapfing again, and in- fiftine the Paper he had figned (hould be returned him, he was ba- niftied the Court, and went over into Holland. John Hampden, Efq; being convidled of a Mifdemeanour, in con- (i'ir.ing aad confederating with other Perfons to make an Infurreftion, S 3 was /■,!■ ,1 1 . ' I 262 E N G L J N D. was fined 40,000 /. and obliged to give Security for his good Beha* viour during Life. About the Eeginning of December begun a very hardFiel, which continued to the ^th of February, without Intcrmiifion, infomuch that the Coaches ran upon the 7&ams from the Temple to Wtjlmhjier, in Hilary Term. The Duke of Tork having brought an Aftion of Scandalum Mag- natum againft John Putton, Efqj the Defendant was conviftcd of fpeaking the following Words, viz. The Duke o/" York is a Papift, ani Iiuillbe hanged at my o after his Reftoration, ana was buried in Wejiminfter- Abbey. He had but one Wife, Katharine Infanta of Portugal, who furvived him many Years ; he left no Iffue by her, but his Natural Children were numerous, from whom the Dukes of l/lnnmouth, Cleveland, Grafion, Richmond, Northumberland, and St. Alban^s, defcended. Febr. 5, 1684-5.] James \l. the third, but only furviving Son of King Charles I. and Brother and Heir to King CJyarles II. iuccced- ed to the Crown : And went publicly to Mafs at St. Jaines'i, Cha- pel, three Days after his Acceflion. He alfo publiflicd two Papers, taken out of the late King's ftrong Box, to manifeil he died a Pa' fijiy thpugh the late YiViVc m the Penalties of the Law. May 26.] The Lord Vifcount Duiuiet engaged General Mackay anxht BImr oi Athol : Dundie \v^% General lor King James, and Mackay for King William. Mackay was routed, but, the Lord Dun- .ke being kill^id in the Aftion, King James'i Imterell declined in Scolfan;iy and his Friends were never able to make any confidcrable Oppolition afterwards. The Parliament of Ireland was afl"r" bled by Km%y«mes about this Time, and attainted tl)e Duke Ormond, the Archbilhops, .Hid ftven Bifliopjj and many more of the Protejlant Nobility and Gentry. July 2 2.] On the other Hand, an Aft for abolilhing Epifcopacy in Scotlanii received the Royal Aflcnt. '7///;' 24.] 7 he Princefs j4nm was delivered of a Son, chrillened William, -^nA afterwards created l^ukrofGloucr/ler. ■ July 30.] Major-General Kirif relieved hondonJerr)', which was reduced to a liarving tnidititin, ;ir.d bravely defended by Dr. Walker, lor above thripc ^looUis, after t^c Governor Lu»dee .bad deiertcJ that Command. - ■■'»- --•.•*■..■.•.•.. •-..' Au^. 12, if)J{q.] Duke 5i7j(v»^f"rf (bt fail for 7rr^^f//.t»t>t.i. ^ ,i, William ^"U jitl ENGLAND, ijt tVilliam fuller, who pretended to prove the Prince of Wales fpu- rious, and to give Evidence of a Sham-Plot, was voted by the Com- mons, to be a notorious Cheat, Impodor^ and falfc Accufcr. Bifljop 5«r»?/ obfcrvcs that few were preferred at this Time but Whigs, except they purchafed their Places, for the Whigs, he fays, fet every Thing to Sale. The fame Bimop fays, that the King's abolifliing EpHcopacy in Scotland, and fetting up Presbytery there, gave the Clergy of Eng- land fomc Jealoufy of his Averfion to the Church of England ; tfpc- cially when they faw Lord Melvil, to whom King William had com- mitted the Adminiftration in Scotland, abandoned the Miniilers of the Epifcopal Perfuafion to the Fury of the Prtshyterians, though the King had aflured him (Bilhop Burnet) and others, that he would rellrain and moderate their Violence. Bifhop Burnet alfo relates, that he complained to King William, about this Time, of the Practice of the Court, in bribing and corrupting the Menabers of Parliament : To which the King nn- fwered, he hated it as much as any Man^ but faw it was not pof- fihle to avoid it, confidering the Corruption of the Age, unlefs he would endanger the whole. May 19, 1692.] The £»f/(/* and .Z)«/f^ Fleets, commanded by Admiral Rujfel, engaging the French Fleet under Admiral Tottrville, the French were entirely defeated, and driven to their own Coalls ; and, at La Hague and other Places, no lefs than twenty -one of their largeft Men of War wers dellroyed, within two or three Days after the Battle : Among the reft, the French Admiral, the Rijing' Sun, was fet on Fire, within Sight of the Army, that was aflembled to have made a Defcent upon England. The Town of Nammr furrendiercd to the French, June 5, 1692 : A Battle was fought at Steinkirk, on the 3hsns a perpetual Intereft for their Money, at the Rate of four per Cent, This Aft obliged them to mortgage the Revenues of the City. The Royal Aflent alfo was given to an Aft, for granting feveral Duties upon Tonaige of Ships, and upon Beer, Ale, and other Liquors, for fecunng certain Recompences and Advantages to fuch Perfons, as Ihould voluntarily advance the Sum of 1,500,00^ '. This was the Foun- dation of the Bank oi England, the Siibfcribers being incorpo- rated. The ordinary ara extraorduiary Expences of the Government, this Year, amounted tf- upward-^of fixMillion» June'i.'\ The Engiijh rieet, wit;, p B)dy of Land Forces on Board, came before Brejl in France ; and General Talmalh landed with : i L A N B. 273 where they found fuch Batteries and E N 6 with the firft fix hundred Men > Intrenchments, and other Preparations made to receive them, that they thought fit immediately to retire to the Ships ; but, the Tide go- ing out, the flat-bottomed Boats ftuck upon the Ouze, and were not able to get off j moll of thofe that landed were killed or wounded, and amongd the left. General Talmajh himfelf was mortally wound-* ed, and died at his Return to Port/mouth. Dec. 22, 1694.] King IVilliam gave the Royal Aflient to an Ail for the frequent Meeting and Calling of Parliaments. This was the important Triennial ASi. Queen Mary died in the 33r\ of jP,ajrliamrnr,,, the Commons rel'olvcd tljat ^ill Cljppc(J Money fhQula.De recointcl > wnd it was irnmcdiate,]^ ai'icr calleli in by, Aft'.of-l^airi'nnient. An. Atl alio .vwas made for rcgula-. ting o( Trials in Ci.les ol'Tmiroii, and Mifprifion of Tieafon ; by wjiiclv. jiU tbc Peers yie ip be furanfio'ned to attend the Triiil of a Peer or Peerefs ; wlieff as before tli^: King appointed a certain Num- ber, ufually betwcfs twenty ^r.d thirty, to try a noble Prifoner^ if it iviup-^t (lur-iif, aSifvon of Parirftu-nt r By this- Aft nlfo, every CIoRWnoner is to have a Copy of his Indiftment, a Copy of the Pan • nel, an4 Council afllgocd Urn, aad two WitcciZcs are required lo convitt him ; which are Privileges he was not intitled to before tliiq Aa. A Confyiracy was diiVoyered by I^Tr. Pivdcrgrafs^ on the iJfth of February, to laife an Infarrc^^ion in E^-oi,md\n r'avour of Kin2 T^"*'"^* which was to be fupportet^ by i Fr:w ': Iiivafion ; and fome of the Confpirators were charged wlia a Defigii of attacking King Wii- ham\ Guards » as he came from Hun tin j^ near RUhniomi, and cither to take him Piifoner, or kill him ; from whence this Confpiracy ob-. tained the Na^ie of 7he M't'Jfutation-FUu Robert Chaniock, Edv-nrd Kin^, and Thomas Ke\-s were convjft- ed of the Con^iiracy, and executed at Tyl^fht on the iSth of March. March ZA,."], Sir Willicfn Perkins alfo was indifted and convifted of High-Trcafon, in promoting the Affiiflination of YLva^Hilliam, and inciting a Rebellion and Invnlivon. Jpy. 27, 1696.] An Aft pnfll'd aboirt this Time, requiring tlie folemn Affirmation and Declaration of the fakirs to be accepted Inllead of an Oath, in the ufual Form. • Jpr. 14, 1697.} In a Tumult of the U'eamers in London, on Ac- count of Callicoes and other Indian ManufatUires imported, they had very near feized the Treafure at the Eaft-lndia Houfe. Apr. 29} The Conferences between the Plenipotentiaries for treating of a General Peace were opened at Hyjhr:ick, Monficur Lelimoct, the SivediJJ} Ambaflador, being Medi^ator. In the inean Time {May 26.) the French made themlelves Maflsrs oi Carthagina in America ; fiom whence Admiral Ponti brought away with him to France the Value of twelve Millions of Crowns, according to the Spanijh Account. July 20.1 The Earl of Poitlandand Marfhal Bo:,ffers adjufted the Differences etween King IVHiiam and the French King, near BruJ- Jels, witiiout the Privity of any of the Allies, who were treating at Ky/a\;iik. And [^ep.t, u.) the Pence was ligned between France, Ureat-Britain, Spain, and Holland ; and ratified by King Wiiliam at Loo the i ^th. King William concluded tliis Peace Nvithout the Concurrence of the Emperor and Empire, and left them to contend with . France a- lone. . . Dec. 20.] Soon afurtlic Conclufion of the Peace, the Cotnmons refoIvcJy tii.it, in a juU .Scnfe and Ackuo.slcj^mwit oi" \vhat__-_ great ' ■ TJiincs Ac- they E N G L A N D: 27^ Things liisM;^>>!g'^^iHyV. t% Kl"g. with their ' Refo- lutippSi, in,]l<,el^ltionto thjc /r(/J^ For'ieitures > in Anhver to which, lusMaj)E%4|o}d}^0ieJt?i^'Jtc.t1jpp'£Kc'h^ in Juflice to re- ward thofp who hatj farved well, and particularly in the Rediiftioii of- 7rJij»j/* out of ,ths pfla;ps|yrfci,ted to him there ; ar.d tha«- their lellening the , JS^j^tipn^iili C,cbl;s, AndVre^pniig'the PubWd Credit, he t>QMght \v«uld :beu,f patxlisutc to the Hohour, jnteireft, and Sarfety 9fth^:{Cingdoip,- ;,: .'"'," .^ Tb.e-Coi.miifns refolvcd, that whoever adviied his Miijelly to re- turn this. Anfwer.hi^diifed their lutmqrf Endeavour to create, a Mlf- umderftanding and jealoufy between the King andhJs Pe&ple. i\- March 15.] A Treaty of Partition of the Spantjh Momrchy was concluded betvyeen the Maritime Powers and France} whertby Arch-duke Charles was to have Spain, and moll of the teft of the Spani/h Dominions, except Naplei arid SicUyt which were afligned to the Dauphin. Jpr. g, 1700.] The Comnnons refolved, that an Addrcfs be made to his Majefty yth.it no Perfon who was not a Native of his Dominions, except the Prince of Denmark, be admitted to his Majefty*s C6un- cih'm Englanii or Irclaitd; but, tO' prevent tiiC prefentiilg this Ad- drefs, the King went to the Houfe on the wtb Inihnt, and pro- rogued the Parliament to the 23^' of Mny. In this Seflion, an Afl paffed, to diffolve the Duke of Nor/o//i*s Marriage with the Lady JWary A^e>-4/rtwii/, and to enable him to marry again. ■ ' -^ 7fl/y,30.},The Duke oi GrouceJJcr, the only furr^itriftg' Child of the Prince and Princeft of Denmark, died at Windjor, being eleven Years of Age^ And foon after {Noi^land An>.\ the States-drntrml^ to which the French Ambaflador gave no Anfwer. ^^ \'" " Marih 20.] 'I'he Iloufc of Lord-- addiefled^his Maicfty Vjionftijs Event, iliewiiig tiu' lii Confequentes of the Treaty of Po-rfition to the Peace aiul Safety o( Europe i and dcfired his Majffl, that, for the .fiitui' , he W' iltl cdiuniiinicate all Matters of iuriportancc, relating to Xih Bntijih Duinuiions, to a Council of his n.itural-born Subject?, vvliore \i\\s)M^ ii \vfti (q (.gitlult the Wc^aiC ot iheii Cuuiitr) i nnii * - . i •nP'. he lO # & L^ A^ # D\ tyy wTiofe Experience ajid^lvnowledge of 'their' Couhtf^ would alfo reli agdrs; wi i , i; ^y.,-^ Ma. :h zz.J' Tlie Comrriiift's' {^ddrc'fl&d Ms M.f fifty ^^"tlv' Subjeft, laying liefare him tiie ill CtJiHe^fJcnlpcscif the Treaty of Partition. ViingJ-FilVatn, hoWever, Wrote a Tetter toKing P^/7;/>, congratulating him on his" Acdcffion to the; Ihrone of S'^at* j and the States-Ge?icial alfo congra/iulated him on Ws' Afc^flioii. '- ^pr. 23, 1 70 1. J The Cohim'orts alfo impeaclicd the' four Lords that negotiated this Treiaty, and addrefied hi? Mnjefty to remove them from his Council and Prefence for ever, 'Viz. John Lord 5a- iiiers, EJnuard l^xi oi Or/or d, Charles UqtA HftUi/ax, and 'AT/A /i(tm.E?^T\.Qf Pgrt/an/. The Houfe bf Lords, Oh the other Side ad- drefled his Majcfty to pafs nO Cenfure upon thcfe four Lords, until Judgment was given a gainil them, upon tlie aliovefiid Impeach- ments. Junei"!^ The Lords proceeded to the Trid of the Lord S'o- mtrsiw Wefiminjler-ball : And, the Conmions i)Ot appearing, they acquitted him and difmiflcd the Impeachment, as they did the oth«T three. Prince Eugene, tlic Imperhd General, marching into Italy, with an Army of 40,000 Men, to make good his Imperial Majclty's Pre- tieii^ons to the Spanijk TerritorK> there, they made themfelves Ma- ilers of Ca/ii^one foon after their Arrival. Sept. 6.] King y^w/'f II. died ■ t' a Lethargy, at St. Germaitts en Laje, in France, on the btb of S-pt ember in the 68^;?' Year of his Age i his Body was depofited in the Monattery of the Benediaifis m l^aiis, and his Heart fcnt to the Nunnery of Cf'aitlot. His Iffu« that furvivet' him, were the Princels Jme of Denmark, whom he had by ^ fuH Dutchcfs, the I.^dy Anne H;dc, eldelt Daughter of Edward Earl oi ClarenJon : The Legitimacy of his Son, James- Franci- Edwarl, w.is difputcd for fome Time, though that of his Daughter, Lont/a-Ahriti-'Ti-.y:.!, ne%'er was. Thcfe two he had by Queen Marj, Daughter to Alfhonii JtEfte, Dakc of Modena. Sept. ;.] Upon :ht Dt-ith of K'f^^ James, the French King im- 'nediAteiy caufed hj.> Son to,be prO Natttm were fo cxafperated, that they con- dud'-i an Alliance with the ^.mperor and the Stettes-Gemrul agiinlt Ftu-ice, which obtained the Name oi Tfn Grand Allianfe. Mailhal r///frov, General of t)\t French and Spanijh Armies ia y/.'(/v, Was about this Time furpriied at Crenfona in his Bed, and taken Prifontr .^)yt^ Imperialijls, commanded by Prinoe Eugtie xx^ Arfon. ,_. .. fchniary z$, yjo^.] Scon after the Conclufion of 7he Grand Aliiyitce, his Br i(Uj Majelly, Kine,Tf^iIliant, riding from Ktn/n^lort towards Ham^t(/n~^j*,rt', was thrown fiotn his Hone, aiui br<>ke hi$ id i - 1 I ^ 'if M ■■■< 1 ; '^il i ''*^''i fti ;| : 1 i I m i i 111 'i : Ef ffi 1 V ■ BtI 'v ■ m' ■■ \i ' Bx "' . m i' >i mf IK '11 fflJ 3 ilffhc m ■Ml I • i 'k 273 ENGLAND. tight Collar-bone ; he was carried to Hampton'Court,v/\\exe die Bone was Tet, and then returned to Ketiftng.'on the fame Evening. March lI His Cafe appearing defi^erate, he figned a Com- niifljon, for pafling an Aft for the further Security of his Perfon, and the Succcffibn of the Crown in the Prohjiant Line ; and for ex- tinguifhing th^>Hope >. vL»w »,-i. .r.--:.. . .;-;.. i ..v.iiL,^,..- -: ■ June '■■ III! E N -G L 4 N J). 279 ;ie I yme 9.] The Parliamentof 5fo//a<7/met,on l;i«r Majefty's Accpfljpo, lieing tl\e fame Convention thut cirt-mbjpjd at the J^cvojytipn ; Duke Hamilton, and great Numbers of .his -^^djiercifts, lookina,upon this Parliament to be diffolvpd by the Death oj" King /^/Aiaw, with- drew and refu^fed to- fit amongll.iliem; byt the Q^iecn's Cktouniiflio- oier, the Duke of ^,cenibo>:ough, produced,heriy^ajelly''s Letter to ihcm, and continued the Selfion. y«B* 23.3 About this Time, WMum ^uUer \\^\xng\ci^n profe- cuted and convidcd in the King^s- Bench far an Impollorj and for publifliing certain Libels, the one intitled, Qrigijiul Letters of the late King James, kc. the other. Twenty-fix Depofitions of Per- fons of (iXjality and Worth, was fentenccd to ftand three Times in the Pillory, to bd fent to the Houfe of Correction, and to pay a Fine of 1000 Mark?! This was that Fuller who pretended to prove the Stoiy of the Wiarming-Paii, on which fach Stress was laid at the Revolution. Jply^ The French King declaring War agnnft the Confederates, the Stata-General gave the Command of their Forces to the Earl of Maylbormgh, the Enrlijh General ; who obliged the Fnuch to quit the Spanijh GelJerland, the firft Campaign, Prince Erneji-Auguftusy youngeft Brother to the Eleftor of Han- over, accepted a Commiffion of Major-General, from the Earl of Marlborough, and made the Campaign witii the Lnglip Troops jn the Netherlandi thLs Year. An Order of Council was raidc, that no Oll'.cer or Servant of her Majclly's fliould buy or fell any Office or Place in her Family or Houfhold, on Pain of her Difplcaiure, and of being removed from her Service. Aug. 15.] The Dake of OimonJ, landing with the Confederate Forces, on tiie Continent of 5/i«//7, oppohte to CaJ'tx., ' lok. Poflef- fion of Port St, Mar\\, where the Saldiers committed intolerable Diforders, rifling the Houfes and Churches, and ravidiing the Nuns ; which gave the Spaniards fuch an Opinion or' their Heretical Friends, that they could never be induced to join them in this Expedition, as wasexpeded. The f;/^///;' Troop.% under the Duke oi Ormond in Sficiiu^ dc'- fpairing of making thcmfelves Maflers of Cadiz, re-embarked and i'ct fail lor Eagland, Five Captains of Admiral Bcnboivi Squadron in the Weji-Iudiet were tried on Board the Breda, at Pert-Royal in Jamaica, for Co- wardice rind Breach of Orders, in an Engagement with Du CaJ/i. Ofi. i'/oz.j Captain Kirby and Captain IVade were condemned to die ; and, Ueing fent to England, were fhot on Board a Ship at Plymouth, not being luffered to conic on Shore. Admiral Benboiv who had Jiis Leg ihatttrcd by a great Shot, in the Engagement with Du CaJJfe, died of his Wounds, foon after he had tlie Captains condemn- ed who dcfcrted liim. 0.7. 17..] ^\x George Rook and trc Duke of Ormond, returning with the Cuufederate Fleet from Cadiz, met with the Frmch Fle« i l 4 and ■ hi: '; ( Siii, 28a E m a L A N D. !!i il' i • • and Spani/i GaUecihsv|ft.thtf4'art of i%» in Gallida ; and while the J)lijce of GhRMi/ landed bis-.Forcet> : and attacked the CalUe that fe- cured the Harbour, Adniiffil'/^/>/'ra' broke' through the Boom that obftru£tedthxJ£ncraike;oftke Harbourj udth.lniinite Hazard ; and thei''ijy{^«ool<;ft}u)^Galle6rMi!ahdiirc largcMeii of War, and the JQtlr/biivelGaUeonstindtaMfgeManof War ; four other Galleons andiaboilt>fdureeaa:Mertof War tv-eredcHroyed, with abundance of Fkt»ai)di4rick -filftet^sy^ahdia ^Onfiderubie Quantity of Plate was taJteiiJ:..av.'} b'lr /.a'i?.\.\->v.'. ^■. ."..,■. ■.,. ■■ Oilsiir Z2>y'dimm^Tteti were appointed by her Majefty, to treat Wtiththe Stosck tJooimiffioner*, concerning n.n Union with that Kinj^bm. , . . , Mo*, e.] The Earl of Mmlioron^b was taken, by a Freitcb Party from Geldtr, in his Return from the Confederate Army to Haiiand ; but not being known, and producing a French Pafs, after the French had plundered his Boat/ he was dilmiffed, and proceeded in his Voy- age to the Hagite. • Jan. 15.] The Dutch Renr- Admiral I'ander-Dufin arrived nt Spithead, with eighteen hundred Land horces, in order to join a Squadron of Engtijh Men of War, and make fome Attempt on the Spanijb Wefi-Indiei ; bat that Expedition, and all Thoughts of pro- fecuting the War in xhcWeJi-hdies (where only the EngUJh co\i\A. reap any Advantage) were laid afide : After it was refolvcd, the Duke of Marlborough (hould maintain an olFenfive War in Flanders, to quiet the Minds of the Dutch, who dreaded nothing fo much as an Enemy fuperior to their Army on their Frontiers. Febr. 25.] A Book intitled, 7he Shortejl Way nvitb tin Diffett' tos, was ordered by the Commons to be burnt by the Hangman, and the Author Danitl De Foe to be profecuted at Law ; the Defign of this Book was to infniuate that the Parliament were about to enaft fanguinary Laws to compel the Diffenterb to Conformity. n Sir Henry Bellafu, Lieutenant-Genera', was found guilty of plun- dering the Spaniards at Port St. Maryh, by a Court of General- Officers ; but Sir Charles Hara was acquitted of the Charge. March 13.3 An Acdrefs was prefentcd to her Majelty, by the Epifcopal Clergy of Scotland, Ihewing how they were unjuftly and violently turned out of their Benefices at the Revolution, and in- treating her Majelly to compaf-ionate them and their numerous Fa- milies, who were reduced to a llarving Condition, on Account of their adhering to the true Primitive and Apollolical Church, of which her Majelly was a Member : »Ier Majefty anfivered, they might be aiTured of her Proteflion, and exhorted them to live peace- ably with the Prtshyterian Clergy. Sept. 1 2, 1 70 ji] The Emperor and the King of iixeRamans refigned their Right to the Dominions of Spain to the Arciiduke Charles, who was thiweupott' declared King of 5/wi», by the Name of Charles 111, ■ I Sfpt. 30i^3i The Commons of Ireland addrefikd her Majelly, and. ' acknowledged their Dependancc on the Crown of England. The K N' 0' V A- N' Dl 281 The Commons of Inland expelled Mr AfgiU tlkelt Houfei for publiihing n Book, whereby he endeavoared to Ihew that Manrai^hil be tianflated loetcmalLife wrthoot Dyihgi ^'I A •i<-' jji ■^ 1 h-)-' Nov. 26.] About Midnight^ began tile moft terriblo Stonu thelt had been known in Etrgtemdi the Wind Soiitb- Weft, attended With: flashes of Lightning; it uncovered! the.Rbofl of roahyHouJesand Churches, blew down theSpircs of fcv'eral Stee^Ict and Chtmnle-s/ and'toie v^hole Croeev of Trees up by the Roots ) chle Leadioffome Churches were rolled up like Scrolls of Parchment, and feveral Vef- fels, Boats, and Barges were funk in the River gimmes ; fafut the Navy Royal fuilaincd the greated Damage^ being jnd retiirned from t\\c Straits ; four third Rates, one fecond Rate, four fourth RatesJ? and many other of lefs Force were call away upon the Coaft of Eng- land, and above fifteen hundred Seamen loft, befides thofe that wete^ calt away in Merchant-Ships. .id Dec. 17.] A Difpute happened at this Time, between the twa Houfes, in the Cafe of /IJhby and White, concerning the Right of determining controverted Eleftions. The Coitimonsrefolved, that the Right of an Eledor to vote was cognizable only in their Houfe ; and that jljhby having brought his Adion againll the returning Offi- cer, for not receiving his Vote, was gui.'ty of a Breach of Privilege, and fo were all the Lawyers, Attornies, and other Perfons concerned in this Cnufe. The Lords, on the contrary, refolved, that, if any Eleftor's Vote was refufed, he had a Right to bring his Adion ; and that the Como mons deterring People to bring their Anions was' hindering the Courfe of Juftice. King CZ-ar/w in. arriving at Sfithtad, the Duke of Semfr/tt, Mailer of the Horfe, brought him a Letter from her Majefty, and invited him to Wind/or, where he arrived the Z()th, and on the 3 \Jt returned with the Duke of Somer/et to his Seat at Pet^ajortb in Su/' /ex : He fet fail for Portugal the ^th oi January, but being put back by contrary Winds, it was the z-jth of February before he arrived at Lisbon. Tiie Queen at this Time revived the Order of the Thiftle in Scot- land. --r.(, : I Apr. 8.] At the Breaking up of the Parliament, a Libel was pub- lifhed, called, Legions JjumbleAddrefs to the Houfe of Lords ; fetting forth that the Houfe of Commons had betrayed their Truft, given up the People's Liberties, and were become an unlawful Aflembly, an4 ought to be depofed by the fame Rule, that oppreffed Sabjedts have in all Ages depofed bloody and tyrannical Princes ; and that the Tyranny of five hundred Ufurpers was no more to be endured than one ; fince no Number or Quality of Perfons could make that law- ful, which in its own Nature was not fo. J: o? juimH vv: The Engliflj and Dutch Forces being arrived in Portugal^ to the Number of 12,000 Men; the Englijh under the Conunand of Scbombergy and tho Dtittb under the Command oi Q^xitxdX Fmgcl ; ,..:AuW'Ai W iUio^-. :• '■ il'J »jni:.i;;- .;r;M v.Ui: .;Jj;- ; King- r>.k 282 B N G A A N D. V !' King CW/« in. pubijlhcd a Dedatadon, iavitinp^ his Bpauljh Sub- je£b to'jain hthi'.' ' May iP.] C-oiint J^ of May 1708, N. S. and joined' the ABr/fr/e Aykjbury Min, ti/ho brought Aftfonsagainft the Conftables of that Town, for not allowing their Votes, at the laft Eleftion of Members of Parlia- ment, were guilty of a Breach of Privilege, and ordered them to he ENGLAND. 2^3 be committed to Ne-xvgate ; whereupon the Aykibury Men brought tlieir Habeas Corpus, and the Cafe was heard in the Court of King's- BiHib i but iliey wci'e rejni^ided. to Ne^gaff, and their Council, Sollicitors, ^c voted guilty of a Breach-oii Privilege, The Lords on thecontraiy reColved, that the bjr ^ea and Land. ,,■ .,„,r' > ,~v^^ ;, v 't^ ,. The D«/fi» withdrew a Squadron, Part of their Qjota of Snips, juil before the Battle of Malaga, and employed them in co|)voy- ing their M-rchant-Ships, otherwife that Viftory had been more compleat. Mar/ ' 1 4] An Ad received the Royal Affcnt this Seflton, for the better enabling her Majelly to grant the Honour and Manor of Woodjiocky with the Hundred of H'otten, to the Duke of Marlbo' rough and his Heirs, in Confideration of the eminent Services by him performed to her M ijelly and the Public. Admiral Leake furprized the French Squadron, mider the Com- mand of Admiral Pofiti, before Gibraltar j took three French Men 0/ War, deflroyed feveral others, and relieved the Place a fccond Time ; whereupon the French and Spaniards raifed the Siege. Muy 5, 1 705.] Leopold Emperor of Germany died, and was fuc- ceeiicd by Jofeph, his eldfll Son, Aug. 7.] The Duke of Marlborough being about to attack the French at 0 Troops engage, which the Dukf highly refcnted. Sej-r. I.] A Pamphlet, called. The Memorial of the Church of England, was prefented at the Old-Bmley, and ordered to be burnt by the Hangman : Ti.«* Defign of it was to (hew, that the Miniftry were contriving the Deltr^tlionof the Church, and countenanced its greateft Enemies. Oa. 4.] King Charhs fli. and the Earl of Peterborough, landing in Catalonia, beficged Ban, Zona which capitulated ; and the whole Province of Catalonia, excepc Rofes, c^eclared for King Charles IIL An Aft palTed this Se(non for the Annendment of the Law, and better Advancement of Juftice. April 16. 1706.J The Lords Commiflioners of the refpeftive Kingdom . of 'S.ngland and Scotland met, the firft Time, for treat- ing of an Union. May 12.] The French, having laid Siege to Barcelona, raifed the Siege precipitately, leaving behind them 106 Brafs Cannon, 25 Mortars, and prodigious Quantities of 4(pq;iU|iM^i|^ ^ Pi;9viiipn, and their wounded Men. ,> j-i- •" -.^^j m^Xx . f tl ■'.' ;i: 4S> \ni IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. 1.0 1.1 1.25 □so Sf 1^ lllllio 18 U IIIIII.6 V] V2 '/ M '^ y Photographic Sciences Corporation # 6^ 33 Wtftif W il^! 57KBET WEBSTER, NV. 14580 (716) 872-4503 '^ '%«^ 4- ^ 6^ a .\ D ."»iji m !■ The fame Morning about mne o'CIpf|:^vJlj^«.itepp?Pc4,sJ9>p/it a, QnW^ff:^^ k7Si&t rfiftBuJM Qfv/4'r »»»»» kiUeidi and 6cpo , uten, P>jlt^,tfefcQft8fedfirW*«v»syeryjin«Qnffi4eraf^^^ - . ;. The Duke of Marlborough was in great Danger at.^hi? BattI?, b5ifl8sfwgie4pptibyifeme»£,ithe.jnoft.refot^tfe ©f the En«m>:,,and, falling from jiMJHipilfr/^fitbfi/aro^Ti^Qewiwd bten; killed or taken Pri- ftN!lfl*.'if feme pftHhf i^itirV^ Foot had not come feafonably to his Affillance ; and he had afterwards a greater Efcapc, a, OuuionrBall biLViQg taken. p$-)tl^iHi|ad of Colonel ^m^t-/:/, as he was remount- ing his Grace, as appears by an Inleription on the Coloncrj Tomb in W^Jtmittfti^-Abbey^ Imnftcdiately afteir this Battle, the States^ , of Flanders, aflembled at Ghent, formally recognized King CharhtlWm their Sovereign. V And >(^Ay 13.} the Confederates took Pofleffion of Leuvain, Brujeit, Mech/i», Ghent, Oudtnarde, Brufftf and ^«/- tuerpy and feyeral other confiderable Places in Flanders and Brabant, made their Submiffion, and acknowledged King C&Wir^ their Sove- reign, Tiie £«^/if(& had Summer, on Pretence of jnaking a Defcent in France, and half of them periihed on {k)^d lEbr want of NeceflTaries ; whereas, had they been fenr to Spain at.thia Time, that Kingdom had infallibly fub- mittedtoKing Ckfritsi but then the £arl oi Peterborough wquM, have hadtoogr«%t AiShareof the Honour of putting an End to the War ; for whicK,Reaibn Spain was fatally negleded. till the French King poured his- Troops into that Kingdom, aod rendered the Re- duAion of it impradlic^ble. For {June 24.) the Marquis Va« Mi' nas and the E^rl of G(z/w<»y having taken PofTcflion of Madrid, an4 Proclaimed Kine Charles in that City, 7oledo and feveral other ^owiu made their Sabtniffion ; but (Jug, 5.) King P^/^i3;ifti$H. very little Lofs on the Part of the Allies. ..lo'i'H Sir John Ltakt failejl- to -ilAyVf^j whi5iv7«A* ml'->*f ^^«:!4^*M''«^eii)di^ad>M^' tleduftonthehi. '"■'■' "-'v;-' ■:•■'■' ,..v^ ";^^.l^. h. -jAM v,!T M^r^;^ 6. J The Biir M tiltiiFffffg^ the* tJrrteh 'dP tfi^>'i<«WK-KiHgt' doms of Ett^lani and 5(^of/**/«c«!iVed Ithe 'R«y^'Afetti"if'i1 .t" '■ =^' The ;princip3l\ArticIes were, that the 8dk(^oif W^&Cm^ fliould be ■fettled as in jB»ifJS««/. /r.,!,. nmi i.i hm. vMtJiiTtA Thdt the Umted Kirigdoih (hould l>e rci^i'^(i!nfect Iri' tHie Pa#Ua - •' -A) n* T -';u> March J ^.] A Treaty was concluded at (this Time, bitwttll Prince Eugene on the Part of the Imperialijh, «nd 'Prince Faidemdrtt on the Part of France ; whereby it was agreed, tka:t the French ihould evacuate Final, the CaAle of Milan, MirOtiSlar MantHa, Sabii- netta, Cremona, and all the other Places the #V«Mc>&i were poiTdl^ of in Italy. UC'^sn;; •* n <;» .;i wi, -i ••■..-fj 'i.-iii// .v.v'J LeJifiij',.; .■; ; j>jii jipr. 5, i7C)7.]' Ott the* other Hand, the' lVv«^)&atnd 5p*«A*^/>, under the Command of the Duke of Berviick, ehtirdy defeated the Confederates, commanded by the Marquis dai MfW^and'the Edrl of Galtuay, at Ahnanxa ; the Fortuguexe Horfe ai>andoned the Foot ac the firft Charge, and the whole Body 'were cot 'iOiPie. Valencia, SaVapffa, Meqntna, 'wy*fM»/T, 'ftirfiiiftj'wr ii^re- induced by King Philif iinmc:diately after the Battte of i^/ioAiiM^- the Allies //III* . IN .! )V »] h' I I not being ablfe to fiwtisifttJidhi.T'^/^wcra aftd Jrra^n, being a* bandoned al(b bj'thie^ 'Allies, wereobliged to pay large Sums by way of Puniihih^fo^ thdt'Revbn: ) tbty Wefe deprived of their anticnt Privilegesi and foffewd {.^1 the Barbarities and Infults, that a pro- voked Prince could inili£l on a People, that had attempted to de- thi^ne him> In tlte' mean Tinie (7«^ 6.) J\r<7^/^/ fubmiited to Jifyio.} The Duke of Savoy and Prince Sk^^w?, by the Af- fiftance of Adtviiral Shovel and the Confederate Fleet, paffed the t^ar With an Arihy Of 40,000 Men, and, marching through Pro- n>e»ce, laid Siege to Thou/on ; but, the Duke of Savoy finding the taking of Thoulon impraAicable, he caufed the Town to be bom- barded, and retired h'om before it ; and repalTed the Var without • 'being attacked by the Frf«f A in his Retreat. The unaccounta ble Condaft of the Allien, this Campaign, loft them almoftalfthe Ad- vantages they had gained by a long Series of Succefs ; forty thou- fand Men were employed in that unlucky Projedt of befieging Thou- lon, and fifteen thoufand more detached to Naphs, while ^pain was entirely negleded } the miferable People, who had declared for King Charles, were perfedly facrificed to his Rival King Philip, when there was no Manner of Neceffity for it. If half the Men employ- ed againft thoulonzoA Naples, had been fent to Spain this Year, Charles had been eflablifhed on that Throne, and Naples would have fallen of Courfe) hut, by fending fo great Body of Troops to Naples, not only Spain was loft, but the Attempt on Thoulon probably mifcarried ; at leaft this was one Reafon that Enterprize did not fucceed } but there was another on which great Strefs • • was laid, and that was the Inadio n of the Duke of Marlborough this Canfpaign, who neither'?!t9fiipted a Siege, nor made one Mo* tion by way of DiVerilon, bat fufFered the French to march to the Relief of Thoulon, without giving them any Difturbancc on the Side oi Flanders. imV .eifn Oa. zz-l Admiral 5/&oav/ with the Confederate Fleet from the Mediterranean, as he was coming Home, apprehending liimfelf near the Rocks of Scilly about Noon, and the Weather hazy, he brought too, and lay by till Evening, when he made a Signal for Sailing ; what induced him to be more cautious in the pay than in *t the Night is not known ; but the Fleet had not been long under Sail, before his own Ship the AJJhciatitn, with the Eagle and Rom- ney, were dafhed to Pieces upon the Rocks oi Scilfy, and all their Wen loft. ■ . 30 iMJ. ■ol]p^j.u:.y.^ Nov.'j Elias Marion, John Aude, and Nicholas Facto, French Re- fuges, pretending to be Prophets, were convided as Impoftors and Dillurbers of the Public Peace. ' ?> '' ' .;'• 7l/arr<6 5. J Advice ivas brought to St. 7«»w/s, that the Cheva- lier 5/. George was come to Dunkirk, and Preparation^ were making to invade her ^k|dly*s Dominions ; and (bon after we heard that he was failed to Scoildnd: Whereupon SirGV»r|;e P>'*jf'l)urfaed hifti thi- ther, and firing a Gun in the Evening, for the Fleet to come to an Anchor, to E Nr O,^ L , A. Na IK, 287 Anchor, the Enemy, who arrivedthere a, UttU before, were alarmed,, and the next Morning were difcoyered Au|dii|g out to S^Af Sirt GVorj^^ gave Chacc» and toQk,oiie of the En9nw:M«n of War,;,cal-., led the 5«///^«r)'« mth kvetgi Mtig/f^ and if r4n»^'iUffic«r9 »ndG«il* tiemen on Board. ■>, i':,hr[ :,' r^ ■ • . ' ■> May a8,i7c8.] About the iame Time, f^^jmyxais^QXfiWagert with a Squadron of four £/>x//>!& Men of War, engaged feventeen- ^^k^tsi^ Galleons, ncut CartAagtnain America i 9^ wHffll the. Spani/h Ad- miral, reckoned to be worth^ thirty Millions of f ipessrpf Eighty wast blown up, and the RcaxrAdnural taken i Con^medorfit ;^j#r*s Sharo only of this Prize, amounted to 100,000./. and VfflR hU. ^e£MC|i'* Home he was made Rear-Admiral for this Service* a,>,.,l V i,. -,,; ii>.j June 30.} The Aifair of the ninth EleSo^atf being adjulled, tho three Colleges of the Empire refolved to admit the Eledor of Ha- nover to fit and vote in the Ekdloral College, which had been op* poled for fixteen Years. Ju/y 1 1 .] The Dukes of Burrundy and Btrryt and the Chevalier St. George, having taken the Field with the Duke of V$niafme, and laid Siege to Oudinarde^ were attacked near that Place by the Duke of Marlborough and Prince Eugene, and defeated, and forced to retire to Ghent ; fix thoufand of their Troops were made Prifoners* and a great Slaughter made among their Foot. Auguft 12] Sir John Leake with the Confederate Fleet, and fome Land Forces on fioard, arrived before Cagliaris the Capital of Sardinia i and the Ifland declared for KxagCZarlet III. the next Day. Sept. 28.] A great Convoy marching from Ojiend to the Siege of Lijle, under the Command of Major-General l^ebb, was attacked near Wynnendale by 24,000 French y commanded by the Count dc la Mothe; but the iFr«»<-i^ were defeated, and the Convoy arrived fafe at LiJIe the ^oth. Major-General Webb gained immortal Honour by »« this Vidlory, the Enemy being near treble his Number, with a Train of Artillery, which he wanted. About the fame Time (Sept. 30.) the Ifland of Minorca, with the commodious Harbour of Part- Mahon, was reduced to th& Obedience of King C/.'W^'j 111. by Ma- jor-General Stanhope. , « OSi. 28.] His Royal Highnefs Prince George of Denmark, her Britip Majelty's Conibrt, died at Kenfingtou of an Allhma. Soojx after which (i\W- 18.) the Parliament of Great-Britain met, being the firft Parliament after the Union ; where it was refolved {Dec. 3.) that the cldcft Sons of the Scotch Peers fliould be incap-ble of fitting in the Houfe of Commons. The Camp-^igi) . in Flanden concludedj; with the taking Lijls, Ghent, and Bruges, by the Allies. in the fir/>///> Parli^menti an Aft paffed for pneferying the Privi- leges of Ambafi'>dors, and other Public MiniJl^rs of Foteiga Princes and- States: Aiid iWiOthcr A£i» for the Public Regiilqring of Deeds, CoBVfypoc^f}, Wiils,^ ^p4. Manors wiUjJR the. .(.Quntyofi-iVi/i/'/c- -..-vH ..I .', . Jung ' , 4. •' M 288 ENGLAND, i Jitiref)^ »709] About the Beginning of this Month, fix or fe* vcn thoufand Ftthttims were brought over into England^ recom- mended as great Ohjetts of Charity; being driven out of their Country by the French, on Account of Religion, as was faid. Septi 1 1 ] The Battle ef Blare^ies, or Malplaqvet, near Mons wflb fought : After a very obftinate Difpute the Allies forced the In- trenchments of the fWwf^, with the Lofs of about 2o,ocoMenj and the Enemy retired in good Order, having loft about half that Number, nor were the Allies in a Condition to purfue them fa *. Marfhal Villan beiiqj wounded in the Beginning of the Aftion, Marihal Bonfflm took upon him the Command of the French Army, during the Engagement. Nov. 5] The following Winter, Dr. Henry Sachevere/ preached that Sermon before the Lord -Mayor and Aldermen, at St. P««/'s, which gave fo much Offence ; he feemed to charge the Miniftry "with being falfe Brethren to the Church they pretended to be Mem- bers of: Which being complained of in the Houfe, Dec. i^."} The Commons refolved, that the Sermon preached by Dr. Sacheverel at the Aflizes at Derby, the i ^th of Augufi laft, and the Sermon preached by him at St. Paur$ the ^th of Novtmbtrt were malicious, fcandalous, and feditious Libels, highly refledling upon her Majefty and her Government, the late happy Revolution, and the Protcftant Succeffion. Jan. 13.] Articles of Impeachment were carried up to the Lords againlt Dr. Sacheverel, and he was brought to his Trial in Wefiminfier-Hall : His Council were Sir Simon Har court, Mr. Dodd^ Mr. Phipps, Mr. Dee, and Mr. Henchman. The Mob that attended Dr. Sacheverel to his Trial, attacked Mr. Btirgefs'B Meeting-houfe, and having pulled down the Pulpit, Pews, i^c. made a Bonfire of them in Lincoln' ^-Inn-Fields. March 2^. "] The Doflor being convifted of a Mifdeamnor, the Commons went up to the Houfe of Lords, and demanded Judgment againft him ; and the Do&oi being brought to the Lords Bar, and made to kneel, the Lord Chancellor pronounced his Sentence, viz, that he fhould forbear to preach during the Term of three Years : And that his two printed Sermons, referred to in the Impeachment, ftiould be burnt before the Royal- Exchange, on the 2jtb Inftant by the Hangman, in the Prefence of the Lord-Mayor and Sheriii^. It was ordered by the Houfe of Lords, at the fame Time, that the Oxford Decrees, lately publifhed in a Pamphlet, intitled. An entire Confutation of Mr. Hoadlefs Book of the Original of Govern- n-.ent, fhould be burnt by the Hangman, on the 25/^ Inftant, and they were burnt accordingly. An Adl paffed for the Encouragement of Learning, this Sefllon, by vefting the Copies of printed Books in the Authors, or Pur- chafers of fuch Copies, during the Times therein mentioned. 1 7 10.] Foot Indian King% of the Jrocpiois, or Six Nations, which lie between Ne^v England and French Canada, had an Audience of the Queen ip ^^p,il 1710; wherein they made great f^rofci&ons of their '•^ E N G L A N D. 289 their Refolution to fupport the E,Mtfij^ intereft againft the French; and defired her Majefty would ifnd a Reinforcemeiit of '!f irjMjUf and Miffionarics to inftifu£t them in the Chiifiia* Religion^ .'.^ , ^ ,. June 15.] 'The City of Doaay Surrendered 10. the Allies, after a Siege ot fix Weeks, 'the Allies having lo^ eight thoufandMea before it. ■ :-t\ -hi^ •'i^:Wv ;-.cni":u Uit>¥ Th» .t h I >ll' I! 190 ENGLAND. The Prince of Nnjfau, Stadtholder oi Friejland, Father of the prefent Prihce of' Oraw^*, was drowned, as he paffed over a Ferry near Maji^e in hi^ Coach, on the 3^ of yuly, 1711. Mr. Afij^tf^^r arrived ix tondon i'tom France, with Propof^ls of i^ ftrong Squadron of Ships with Land Forces on Board, com- #/ tiilu)& of O.S'oi^r, 1711, Ciarlnllt. King oi'^paht, was elefted Emperor by the Name ofOjarles VL He (difluad^d the Prinbes of the Empire and the Dutch from entering into a Treaty of Peace with France ; and Baron Bothmar, the Mi- nifter of Hanover, .prefented a Memorial to the Brtt'ijh Court, a- gainft her MajeflyS Treating of Peace : Mr. 5/. John, Secretary of 'State, however^ notihed to the Foreign Miniilers at London, that « « the Queen bad appointed the Conferences to begin at Utrecht, on the firft.of 7««««ry, O. S. The Commons addreffed her Mnjefty, and alRjred her they had an entire Confidence in her Wifdom and Goodnefs, in fettling the Terms of Peace ; but the Lords advifed her to make no Peace, uu- ' Ifefs the French f^Vi up Spain and the Wejl-lndks. Dec. 21.11 About the iame Time, the Commons reprefented to her Majelly, that the Liuke of Marlhorouzh had converted to his »* own U(e above half a Million of the Public Money ; and that Sir J?o< ' hert JValpote had taken a thoufand Guineas of the Contraflors for Forage, m Scotland: '^hereupon the Duke and Dutche{s of Marl- borough were turned out of aU their Places, which brought them in upwards of fixty-two thoufand Pounds, per Annum, bclldes what the Duke made Abroad, which amounted to as much more, if not ' twice as much ; and Sir Robert Walpole was expelled the Houfe of Commons, and fent to the Tffitvr. Prince Eugene o( Cavoj wss fent over to England, about this Time, by the Emperor, to dilTuade the Q^een from concluding a . Peace. ^ Twelve Peers were cheated, or called to the Houfe of Lords, in the Month of December , that the Court might have a Majority iit '^'that Hoiife. " The firft' general Conference on the Treaty ©f Peace, was held at ' Utrecht on the 1 8*& of January, i y-j-i. March J..] The Commons reprefented to her Majefly the Injuftice of her Allies, in throwing their Share df the Charges of the War wpon Enghandi (hewing that our Expence at the Beginning of the ^ War did not amount to four Millions, whereas it was now increafed. 'to h^ar ibven Millions, by (he Deficiencies of her Allies : That the Statet' ilieldat t N G L A N.h. 291 States'General were frequently deficient two Thirds, of thdir Qaota of Shipping, and that in the Netherlandi they were deficient 20,000 Men, and had withdrawn almoll all thejr Forces from Spain ; and that the Aufiiiatis, whom it concerned moft, had but one Regiment there ; wliereas the Engtijh maintained futy thoufand Men in Sfabi and Portugal, and the Charges of Shipping for that Service amount- ed to eight Millions Sterling j and that £«^/a/;f Prince Eugene's it is Hiid was one of them, who had his Brains be'iic out by a Chairman with his Pole. 171 2.] The Duke of Ormonde who was conilituted General Jn Flanders, in the room of the Duke of Marlbotoutbt declared to Prince Eugene, that her Majcfty, having a near ProTpeft of Peace, had given him Orders not to afl olFenfively ; and on the ttb of June, 1 7 1 2, the Queen communicated the Terms of Peace to the Parliament ; whereby 'Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, Nenu'Sritain, and Hud/bn''i- Bay were yielded to Great-Britain, znd Gihraltat and the Ifland of Minorca, with Port-M^hon, were confirmed to this Crown : And both the Lords and Commons thereupon aftured her Majefty, that they relied entirely on her Wifdom to finiih the great Work of Peace (he had entered upon. The French having agreed to deliver up Dunkirk to the Brltijh Forces, Brigadier Hill was fent from England with 4000 Men to . take Poffefliort of it, which he did on the 7/^ of ^/'^V' •7iz« Prince Eugene, with the Forces of the Allies and the Briti/k Mer- cenaries, feparating from the Duke of Ormond'i Army on the ^tk : The Duke caufed a CefTition of Arms between Great-Britain and France to be proclaimed in his Camp the next Day, as the French General, Marihal Villars, did in hi-; Camp at the fame Time ; and the Duke of Ormond detached a Body of Troops to reinforce the . Garrifonof i)^»^//i. Marflial Villars, on the i<)th of July, O. S, attacked the Earl of Albemarle, who commanded a Detachment of Prince £«gM and the Dutch rdlorcd Lijlr, Jire, Bethune, and St, Venant to France ; and the Qiicen of England prevailed on tenuis XIV. to releafe all the Protrjianls on Board the Gallics, oji Condition they tranfported themfclvcs out of his Dominions. A Complaint being made to the Commons of a Pamphlet, in- titled, 7he Crifis (of which Mr. Steele acknowledged himfelf the Author) they voted it to be a fcandalous and fcditious Libel, high- ly refledling on her M;ei it iKas in Dan- ger: His Majerty being perfuaded, that the late Queen, as well as • Jher laft Minillry, were engaged in a Defign to' bring in tlie Freten- . der, though this is generally fuppofed tohavcbeKn an Artifice of the IVhi^s to get into l*0wcr, and keep their'trtmies Oui; of the Adihi- U } niftration« 1 1 ' m ti ENGLAND. Had his Majedy been plcafed to have the encournged all Pretender's Name had 194 niftratlon. his SubjeAs equally at his Acccfliun, never been mentioned, u.ii.") u , - The Parliament meeting on the ijtb of March, the Lord Baling' broke attended the Houfe very diligently thefirrt Week ; but, find- ing there was a Defign to impeach him of High-Tieafon, hs, thought fit to tranfport himfelf to Frarce j in a Letter he left be- hind him, he exprcfsly fays, A RefoLtion nvas taken to pnrfue him to the Scaffuld. Mr. Prior thought fit to Hand his Ground, but was taktn into Cullody, and treated m a very grofs Manner. . 1715.] On the izd of April happened a total Ecllpfe of the Sun, about Nine in the Morning ; the Dnrkncfs was fuch, about three Minutes, that the Stars appeared, and the Birds and Fowls retired to their Neds as if it had been Night. The Parliament having appointed a Secret Committee, of which Mr. Robert fVa/pole was Chairman, Mr. Prior was ordered to be madi: clofe Prifoner, and Mr. Thomaj Harley and feveral more were ordered to be apprehended : Then Mr. Rolert H^alpoU moved to impeach the Lord Bolingbroke of High-Treafon, and Lord Coningf- by moved to impeach the Earl of Oxford of High-Treafon j the DukeofOrwoW was impeached of High-Treafon, and the Earl of 5/rtf^orm«, and it was declared, that it was lawful to appeal from the Courts of Ireland to thofe of England, and par- ticularly ti. the Englijh Houfe of Peers. Upon paffing the abo\ efaid Aft for redeemin'j; the Public Debts, the South-Sea Stock rofe 10 310 per Cent, and, on the i%th of April, a Subfcription was opened at 400, and, by the zd of June, the Stock rofe to 890 and upwards ; but the King going over to Hanover 6n the I ^th of June, and many of the Courtiers that went with him, and others, withdrawing their Money out of the Stocks, they be- gan to fall : However, the Direftors engaging, to make very large Dividends, and declaring that every 100 /. original Stock would yield 50/. per Ann. it rofe to looo/. afterwards, and continued near that Price to the End of Julj almoft; but, before the End of September, the . , Stock ,» l!- Ill •' f: if* igt E N G L j1 N D. m -t i ! Stock fell to 150 /. whereby Multitudes of People were ruined, who had 'aid out all the Money they had, and all they could borrow, and a great many all the Money they were entrulled with, to buy Stock at 8 or 900/. for every 100/. And, though the Dircdlors only were puniflied for abufing the People's Credulity, they faid in their De- -ience, that the Courtiers compelled them to proceed in the Manner they did, and that many of them made much greater Fortunes than any of tne Directors. The MiJJiJipi Company eredled in France, by Mr. Law, the Year before, was much fuch another Bubble; and there, itisevi* dent, tt»e Court cheated their Subjefts of a great many Millions, and it was with Difficulty they protefted Mr. Laijj, the Projeftor of it, from being pulled in Pieces j but that worthy Gentleman after- wards returned to London, where he was mightily careffed after he had ruined Millions of People ; the grcateft Criminals being ufually fartheil out o\ the Reach of Juilice. The Powers that lately invaded Spain, held a Congrefs at Cam' Iray, to treat of a general Peace in Oiiober, 1720. A Ship having brought the Plague from 'Turkey to Marfeilles this Year, Multitudes died of it in that City, and in the South of France. Ri.bert Lonutber, Hfq; was taken into Cuftody, for the Tyranny and Extortions he had been guilty of in his Government of Bar- badocs. His Cafe appeared 10 black, that the Attorney-General, one of his Council, refufed to plead for him; Jan. 22.] Mr. Knight, Calhier of the South-Sea Company^ ab- fconding, moft of the Directors were taken into Cuftody. 1 72 1 .] An Aft paffed for raifing Money upon the Eftates of the late Sobth'Sta Directors, their Caihier, Deputy-Cafliier, and Ac- countant, and on the Eltates of John Aijlahie and James Craggs, fen. towards making good the great Lois and Damage fullained by the faid Company, and for difabling them to hold any Office or Place of Trull, or to fit or vote in Parliament. In the Month of Auguft, the Experiment of inoculating the Small-Pox was £rft tried upon feven condemned Criminals with Succefs. January 25] The QueAion being put in the Houfe of Peers, that the Aft of Settlement was broken, by fending Squadrons into the Baltic, it paffed in the Negative ; whereupon twenty Lords entered their Frotells. Febr. 12.] An Aft paffed for repealing fuch Claufes in the Qya- rentine Aft, as gave Power to remove Perfons from their Habita- tions, or to make Lines about Places infefted. June 13, 1722.] A Patent paffed the Seals for granting the Go- vernment and Property of the IHands of 5/. Vincent and St. Liteia, in j/merieat to the Duke of Montague i but the Planters he fent over thither, were driven /rora thence by the French o( Metrtinieo, which the Com^i Grtst'Sriiuin did sot iecm to refent. >' vr ji . •jiij«(j/ ti.i June iC] the , ^E N G L A N D, 299 June 16.] The moll noble Jobn - Churchill, Duke of Marlbo- rofigh, died at Windfor, m. the j^h Year of his Age 5 he loll his Senfes fome Years before. Sept. I .] The Emperor granted a Patent for eftablifhing an Eajl- India Company at Oftend in f landers. OSi. i7w] Cbrtftopher ^ayw being committed for High -Treafon, in confpiring to depofe his Majelly, the Habeas Corpus Aft was fuf- fpended, and the Biihop of Rochejier, Lord North and Grey, and the Earl of Orrery were apprehended on Sufpicion of being in the Plot^ the Duke of Norfolk alfo was committed to the To^wer, as was alfo George Kelly. Mr. Layer moved to have his Irons taken off, at his Arraignment at the King't-Bench Bar, but this was refuied. No'v. 6. ] The Eleftion for Members of Parliament for Wejimin- Jier w:is made ' oid, on Account of the Riots and Tumults at the Eleftion. Nov. 21."] Cbrijlopher Layer was tried and convifted of High- Trcafon ; the principal Overt-Aft being his Publifliing the Pre- tender's Declaration : He moved in Arreft of Judgment, that the treafonable Words in the Declaration ought to have been recited ; but it was determined by the Court, that it was fufHcicnt to give the Senfe or Subllanceof-the treafonable Words. Samuel Redmayne was convifted of Printing a Libel, intitled, The Benefits and Advantages of the Hanover Succejjion. fanuary.'] A Patent was granted to William Wood, Efq; for coin- ing Half-pence and Farthings for Ireland, and alfo Half-pence and Tvvo-pences for the Plantations in America, March II. "] The Bifliop of ^of^&^^r and George Kelly were vo- ted guilty of the treafonable Confpiracy with Layer, by the Com- mons. Be'vil Htggins, Efq; was apprehended for writing a Book, inti- tled, A Vie^ of the Englifh Hiftory, and moft of the Impreffion feized. Apr. 1723.] A Pardon was granted to Henry St. Juhn, lateVif- CO\m.t Bolingbroke. May 1 7.] Chrijlopher Layer, Efq; was executed at Tyburu. May 27.] An Aft palled for fupprefling a pretended privileged Place called the Mint in Southwari, where Debtors ufed to bid De- fiance to their Creditors. Several Afts palTed to inflift Pains and Penalties on yohu Plunket, George Kelly, and Francis Lord Biihop of Rochejier. The Confeflton of one Ntynoe, who was dead* was read as Evi* dence againlt them, though it was neither figaed nor fworn to by the deceafed. The Sentence againft the Bifliop of Rochejier was, that he Ihould be deprived of all his Offices, Dignities, Promotions, and Benefices Ecclefiaftical, and be for ever rendered incapable of any ; and ihould be for ever banifhed, and, if he returned, ihould be adjudged guilty of Felony without Benefit of Clergy. Fluaket and Kfllj were to be imprifone4 during Pleafure. Sept, lis: ii ^f I it\ *!' '!i: 1 300 ENGLAND. Sept. 1 2 ] Mr. Stahrigbt, Mr. Momp^on, Mr. Davis, Mr. Zor/fr, and .'mother, were robbed and murdered feven Miles beyond Ca/ait in their Way to Part'j. Sept. 2 1 .] The Parliament of Ire/an J addrefled his Majefty a- gainlt ^Feotfs Half-pence. Dec. 4.] Seven Perfons were ex«cuted on the Black Aft for Hunt- ing axmeo in Difguife. Feh. 7 ] A Mandate was fcnt down to the Univerfity of C««- hridge, b) the Kin^ s-Betich, to reftore Mr. Bentley^ Mafter of 7rimfy College, to all his Degrees, of which he had been deprtvcd by that Univeifity, for Contempt of their Authority. Mmch 20.] 1 wcnty-four Fellows of Oxford and Cambridge were appointed by his Majefty to preach at Whitehall in their Turns ; the firlt Sermon to be on Eafier-Sunila^, 1724, being the ,r/jof Jpril, for which each of them was ordered a Salary of 30/. per Jinn, during Pleafure. Mny 16, 1724.] Two Profeflbrs of Modern Hiftory and Lan- guage', were appointed by his Majefty to read Lcftures in the Uni- verfiiief, and each of them have received 300/. per Ann. ever fmce ; but no Leftures are read in either Univerfity.' Dec. 27.] Thomas Guy, Efq; formerly a Bookfeller, left near 2co,oco/. to ereA md endow an Hofpital for Incurables in Soutb- tuai k, adjoining to St. Thomases,, Janvary 2 1 ] The Right Honourable Edward Howard, Earl of Suffolk, was committed to the Tenuer by the Houfe of Peer*, for granting written Proteftions ; and Matthetv Cater, his Gentleman, was committed to Newgate, for procuring and felling written Pro- tedlions, in the Name of his Lord, to feveral Perfons, for which, and fome refleding Speeches on the Houfe, Cater was fined, imprifoned, and fet in the Pillory. April 30, 1725.3 A Treaty of Peace was concluded between the Emperor and Spain, called The Vienna Treaty, whereby they confirm- ed to each other the Spanijh Territories in their refpeftive Fofleflions, and formed a defenfive Alliance j they alfo figned a Treaty of Com- merce, which the Maritime Powers apprehended prejudicial to their Trade. May 6.] Thomas Earl of Macclesfield, Lord Chancellor of Eng- land, being charged with felling the Offices of Mafters in Clancery, at extravagant Rates, and conniving at the Mafters embezzling tiic Suitors Money, to a very great Value ; anfwered. It was what his Predeceffors had done before him ; to which 10 little Regard was given, that the Houfe of Peers adjudged him to pay a Fine of 30,000 /. and ftand committed till it was paid, nor was there one diffenting Voice to this Sentence. An Ad paffed to enable the late Lord Vifcount Bolingbroh, and his Iffue, to enjoy jhc paternal Eftate of the Family. May 24.] yonatlan Wild, the infamous Thief-taker, was convic- ted of reeeiving ftoIcQ Goods and executed. ' " -■ • ■ ■ '-••■ •■ -'^'^ , May u. a >• ■\ 'J Loeit, Ca/ait jefty a- Hunt- f were ^urns : fer ENGLAND. 301 May 27.] The Order of Knights of the Bath being revived at this Time, Duke WilUam was made the firll Knight, and the Duke of Montague conftituted Grand Mafter ; their Number is thirty- eight, including the Sovereign. June 24] A Patent paiTed for eredling a College in the Ifland of Bermudas in America. A Tumult happened at Glafgovj, on Account of the Malt-Aft, and, the Rioters being encouraged by the Magiflrates, they were ap- prehended, and fent Prifonejrs to Edinburgh by General IVadt ; where the Magiflrates were met by the Citizens of Edinburgh^ and careiTed a» fo many Patriots ; and the Government thought fit to re- leafe them after a (bort Confinement. Not long after the Parlia* ment indulged them fo far, as to take off half the Duty on Malt, the Englijh Hill continuing to pay the whole Six-pence /;/■ Bufhel. Zept. 3.1 A Treaty of Alliance was concluded between the Kings o{ Great-Britain, France, and PruJ^a, with an Intent to prevent the ill EfFcfts of the Treaty of Vienna, as it was faid, and obtained the Name of The Han' be* ^' fret! EleAidn, as they were over-awed by thofe "Doops. Another Proteft was made by a great Number of Scots Peers, a- gainft>a Lift of Pd^ to be eleAed, made by the Minifler, and a- gainft the undue M^ns that had been ufed to induce the Feers tc give their Votes at the Eleflion. Others protefled that the Eleflion was void, on A'ccouht of the undue Influence that had been ufed. ■jtuguJlx.'Y 7emo-&mhi, 9Xi Indian King of the Creeks, ox Jfio'- lachian Indians, brought from Caro//»« by ^ir. Oglethorpe, had an Audience of his Majefty, wherein he deiired to renew the Peace be- tween his Coantry und Great-Britain, May 27, 1 73 5. J Sir John Norris failed with the Grand Fleet to Lisbon; to prOtett the Portuguese, that Kingdom being invaded by the Spaniards, "Jitne 24.]' The Court of King's-Bencb made a Riile for a Manda- mus to iflue, requiring the Vicc-maller of Trinity College in Cam' bridge to rcft*^ the Sentence of Deprivation againft Dr. Bentley ; but the Vicc-mal!er, being a Friend of the Doflor's, quitted his Office^. and the Sentence was never executed. The Doflo'r remained Mailer of T'r/W^y College till he died. "©/-/^; the Reverend ^Mr.Ci'flr/^.jfr^/'f;', Student of C/&r/)?-C^arc/& College ; and the Revefeltd Mr. I^grant, of ^een^s College^, as v^oluntary Mifliortaries ; and with them a great Number of poor fi«fA/i?' Families embarked for the fanieGouhtry. Dff. 28.J The Preliminary Articles, concluded about this Time, " between the Emperor SnffFrawrf (without the Privity of the Mari- time Powers, of-cven of the Allies of France, rhe Kings of Spain: . and Sardinia) were ofthefollowrng Tenor : | . That' France fhoixld"' reftore to the Entprfe - all its C\jnquells iti Germany. 2. That the, Rcverf)oht)f the Dutfchy of TV^y^a/vy-fhoald be civen to the pi^ke of" Lorrarn.' -3 . 'TJiat xivt Emperor fliould enjoy the Mahtuan, Parma, and the jW/Awr/y^ ex^^t f^geveme/co !itidN6vfcdg^'King' oC Naples and Sicily, and enjoy all the $pa*ti/b 'Hniei^iA the Goaft of^ ^/canyt s Ji^ incefs. tied on DO /. in Hint of :io/t of declar- y thofe Bcrs, a- and a- *cers tO' Sleftipn ufcd. or Jpa'- had an ■ace be- Flcct to ided by in CofK- ley ; but i Office^, d Mailer d Time,, Lmcoin jdent of NumbeiL . le Mari- of Spain ce (hdiild 'hat the Duke of Parrifa, iduld !)(( )e united Id p(^r». tT\}ayt\ifi iEefs that lUrig-of ifeoalt of Jh/catiyr JS I^ G L A-'^rC. ^07 Tufcati), with the Iflitn, •• ^ : > ' ^.a. y,ht. 16.3 This, l^qng tl^c J)^y/afteMV,M|MU^^.^ the tquihox, there was a Spring -Tide winch exceeded -noflT a Foot and^half all tha^ had been kpowjj^hj^rf},; 'iS,'WlfiV'«ft*f^U the Council were carri^4 oiuin^ja^. |o tW C^^^ .;,,,i;0 March 24.] An /\a paffecT to; repeal ri^etlti^ujr^ ^^«^^ Ji^ intitled, an hl\ agpnft Conjuratiopj iWft!wa|^^afi^b(ilW»% withi evil and wirked Spirits ; and to repeal an ha. palled; in iSco^^tuf, intitled^, ^nentis Witchcraft*. |„, n,,,, noJoi'^ r. !. vtA 4" /r 2;, 1736] Her Highnefs the friflc^ ^^iSf^n!!/)i<>^ #ri?Vp4i at Greetiivkhy and on the 27th came to ^t. j^tion,;Af Lands^ whereby tne fame might become unalienable^ iiiied tbt Mirt* main A6i. An A^ for building a Bridge crofs the River T'iamest from thd Neiv Palace-Tarii, in the City of Weftminfter, to the oppofite Shore, in Surry, Jitfte 22] Cajptain Perteous, who commanded the Guard at Edinburgh^ and nred upon the People who were aifembled to fee the Execution of a Smuggler there, was found guilty of wilful Murder. July 14.] When the Court was fitting in Wefiminfttr-Hallt be- tween One and Two in the Afternoon, a large Bundle of brown Paper was laid near the Chancery Court, with feveral Crackers and Parcels of Gunpowder inc]ofed, which burft and terrified the People that were attending the Courts of' Chancery and Kin^s- Bench ; and the Explofion threw out feveral printed Bills, which gave Notice, that, this being the laft Day of the Term, the five following Libels would be burnt in Weftminfier'HalU between the Hours of Twelve and Two, •«/«. the Gin Aft, the Mortmain Aft, the Wejimivjltr-'^ndi^ Aft, the Smugglers Aft, and the Aft for borrowing 600,600/. on the Sinking Fund. SeptetMtryf\ About Ten at Night a Body of Men entered the City of Etlinimrg^, and feized on the Fire*Arms, Drums, ^c. be- longing to the City-Guard, fecured all the Gates, beat an Alarm, and, marching to the Prifon where Captain Porteous was, fet the Door on Fire when they found they could not break it open, and having dragged out Porteoi^s, hanged him upon a Sign-Pod ; after which they rstwtflcd . the^^ms to the QufirjJ^Hottfeajid left the J«« ?K I7|7^j An ^<5l pafled for diiabling ^leit^deK WiU fin, !5rq[} faie VrpvoSi-qt Edinburgh, from holding any 9^°°. 9^ Ma^iftrajCy, it E^ig^u^^^\^ t\te»]^cTC im Greaf^ Britaint. ^ni |pr laying a Flnq ofjiooQ^'Oix^the C\ty\C^^^burjgl}, for riot; prq^ent* rji>uv? •i' X a An M So8 N y G L J N D. i ! An Aft alfo pafled for bringing to Juftice the Perfons concerned ftr tlie Murder of Captain Portedus, and ponifltlng thai* who knowingt)) concealed th«m. .i.li .,•:., P ii.;f-. . i <, Sept. io.]'The King Wa Meffagi from Ihmpton-Chm to tha Prince at St. James' f^. That it was lit& PleaAire he (che Prince), (bould leave St. 7fl»;«'s with ill'hisF\iinilJ'."i • "*-> <'J i' "'•''* "' AVw. ao.} At Eleven this Night died Quuhv;W, and all ihefc within the Bills of Mortality, OSfober 30.] The French Ambaflador at Stockholm figned a Treaty with the Sive^iJ^ Minillers ;, whereby the Vntich King promiied to pay to the Crown of S-vjcdcn, during ten Years, a Sublidy of ninety thoufand Livres per Ann. and Siuedm ^romifed not to makcfany Treaty during that Time with any other Power, without the Confenc o'i Trance. • Nov. 7.] The definitive Treaty between the Emperor and the French King was figned at Vienna this Winter ;. whereby Frunct: guaranteed the Pragmatic Siindion, i.e. the ■ FofTeffion of all the Aufirian Dominions to the Female Heirs of theStnperor. ■ ?'.in.< The Houte of Peeh addrefTed iiis Majefty on the Conventionthat had been made wi.li iV^/«'; thanking him for laying that Treaty before them, and for his Care of the true ffitetefts of his People ^ acknotvlcdging his Majejlfi great Prudtttce in bringing the Demanefi of lis Siibjeils, for their Lojfes, to a final Adjiif.ment by the faid Con- ventioft; relying On his Royal Wililoni, th'it/ "in . (J09- titey would heartily and sealoitfly concur in fuch Meafures as (hould be neceflary to vindicate his Majefty's Honour, and preferve to his Sdbje^h the full, Ei^ymcnt cyfthcfe. Right* to which they were intitled by Treaty and the Lfiw.of ^s^tions. The Affair of the Convention being afterwards debated in the Houfe of Commons, they refolved-to addrefs his MajeAy in the fame Terms the Lords had done, and approve the Convention t there were 480 Members prefent, and it was carried by a Majority of 28 to approve of it. May 10, 1739.3 ^*''- Wl->'»fiel^> the Father of the Methodifts, having vifited the Brtt4fl> Colonies in America, and. at his Return preached in ScotJand and feveral remote Parts of England, came to London, but was not fuffered to preach any more in the Churches here ; whereupon be held forth in Moorfitlds, Kenningt on-Common, Cffc. to Audiences cenfifting of many thoufand People ; but his Fellow- Labourers, the Wejltfs, divided from him, and preached in other Parts of the Town ; and their Difciples were difperfed through the Kingdom, many of them becoming Preachers. fuMe I.] The Emperor and the French King entered into an oflfenfive and defenfive Alliance this Summer ; the Emperor's Mo- tive for it probably was to exprefs his Refentment againlt Great Britain and the States-General, who refufed to aflifl him in the preceding War with France, Spain, and Sardinia, but fufFered him to be deprived of his Italian Dominions, though they had guaranteed them to his Imperial Majefty and his Heirs. June 14.] An kSt paifed to enable his Majefty to fettle an An- nuity of 1 5,000/. per Ann, on the Duke of CumierJand and the Heirs of his Body, and an Annuity of 24,000 A on the Princeflet Amelia, Carolina, Mary, and Loutfa. An AA pafled for ^granting Liberty to carry Sugars, of the Growth of the Britifl^ Colonies, direCly to foreign Countries with- out bringing them firft to Great Britain. July 21.] Notice was given by the Lords of the Admiralty, that Letters of Marque, or general Reprifals againft the Ships, Goods, and SubjeAs of the King of Spain, were ready to be iffiied; and thiueen or fourteen Letters of Marque were granted the fame Month. Augufii."] The Marquis ^e Fenehn, the French Ambaflfador at the Hame, at the £iime Time declared, that the King his Mailer was obliged fay Treaties to fend an Army to the AiTtUance of the King of Spain, if he was attacked by Land, and a Squadron of Men of War, if he was attacked by Sea ; and therefore he muftlook upon them as his Enemies who were Enemies to his Catholick Majelty, and difluadcd ^he States-General from taking the Part of Great Brifaitti I "i " : To which the Miniders of the States anfwered, that they had xefolved to take no Part in the Differences of thofe two Powers, but that the/ muft however fend fuch Forces to the AiTiftance of Great Y'wij ^ X X ^ Britain ^1 i t. '' i ill 1 fw 31a ENGLAND. Pfitain as thiey Vitte obliged to do by their Treaties, if they werd required. An Amb^ador arrived at London from France about this Time, and offered his Mediation between Qreat Britain and Spain ; which not being <^ccepted, he declared his Mailer would afiift the Spaniards, OBoher 17.] A Charter paffed the Seals for erefting an Hofpital fpr Foundling Qkddren.this Month- a y/ftr.wasi^cjargd agajflft Sf>^in on the twenty -third. T^c LordfrMayO'^i M'^cajah Perry, laid the firft Stone of the Maniion-Houfe in Stoch'Market, on the twenty-fifth. . ;j2^0VvaA*] A Ration being made in the Houfe of Commons to addxefs his, Majftfty, never to admit of any Treaty of Peace with £/i4!f«^. ynls^ the J A^IgwAvledgment of our natural and undoubted ^ght to Mk\\q;^iasu't^i^^f>ttt'ican Seas, to and from any Part of his Majetty*s Dominions, without bw^7(f/M arrived Exprefs, with Advice that Admiral Vcmou and General /!r(?»/wi9W^ had failed in their Attempt on the Town of Carthagena ; but that,' in the Gourfe of that Expedition, they had deftroyed fix Sfamjh Nien of War, eight Galleons, and fcveral fmaller Ships. July 1 8.i) Admiral Vernon and General Wentwottth made an Attempt upon the Ifland of Cuba, and 'pofTeiTed thcmfelves of a 4ine Harbour, which they named Cumberiand Harbour, but were obliged to quit it on Account of the great Sicknefs amongft their Men. Feb. 1 7.] His Royal Highneft the Prince of Wale^ waited on Ins Majefty, and was received in the molt gracious and aiFeftionate Manner. Aw. 18, 1742.] A Treaty of mutual Defence and Guaranty between the King of Great-Britain and the King of Pmjpa was figned by their refpeftive Minifters. Dec. II.] A Treaty ot Friendfhip, Union, and Defenfive Al- liance, between ihe King of Great-Britain and the Emprefs of Rtiffia, was figned at Mo/coiv by their refpefti; c Minifters. y^ne 16, 174^.]. Tlic Allied Army, commanded by the King of Great- Br: faiv^ fought the French, under the Command of Marflial Noailles, at Dettingen, and obtained a Vi£\ory ; the Lofs of the French vvr.s about .|coo, and tlvat of the Allies 2000. Feb. 10.] An Lngngtancnl happened in the Meditcranean, be- tween the confedonite Elects of France and Spain and thofe of Great-Britain under the Command of the Admirals Mrt/Z/^^ot-j and Lcjlock ; wherein, notwithftanding the Superiority of the Englijh, the French and Spajfiards got off with very little Lofs. March 4.] The Frcnih declared War againft England. March. ■44.] England declared War againft France. Jpril i\.'\ The i>«/'f/;» came to a Re^ X 4 iofs ir. ^ i I ( I t i I 3^2' K m L Amu: lK)&pf 7000 Mea;iahe\Lo&'Of;,tbe Eraittt by their own Accounts, being upwordi of ifi),ebo.' ' -i .^fffte \6.J Thf 7ow9 and Fortcels of Lutybowght in the liland qf. Gape-BrttoMt iUrrcndered to Commodore H^arrin and Mr. Pep- /k?r^, *fter a Siege o£49 Pap. 1 !^«f. 19.] A Proclamation was ifTued, offering a Reward of 3^Q»txCQA tQ w)y Ferron vyho ifltould feize and fecure the ddeft Son of |he J^x«j^ndei:,. in Qafe he (hould attempt to land in any of his JW^flfty's Oonvhioni. ' ,.; r • . j/u^.gl.]] The, Pretsnder's eldeft Son landed fome Days ago between the Iflands of Mull and Skye, in Company with feveral PerCops, . fcom iK^te^X^ and foon after a Rebellion broke out in Scaijdpiit: '■ J .,(, i. i, r- Sept. 4.] A confiderable Body of Highlanders having joined the yOpjiHg^PretendjQrfci.theyv marched to Pgrth, where lie was firft pro» claimed. 'j/Se/ttr. 17.] They marched to Ediuhurgh, took Foffeflion of that City,, and proclaimed hipi there. V.4^.2i.] The Rebels attacked and defeated the King's Troops, commanded by.Sir John Cope, at Prejicn-Pans necr Edinburgh. ■i^iJ^ jp.] .The Pretender's Son, at the Head of aboyt 9000 Rebels, including Women and Boys, with 16 Pieces of Cannon, n^c^ed from Edinhurgh to Carlijle, which they befieged and took on the 15th } the 24th they marched to Lancafttr ; the 30th they reached Mamhefter, Dec. 3,] They reached JJhlourn ; and on the 4th they entered Derby, and thereby flipped the King's Army, which then lay at Sione in Staff or dpire : But being informed that the Duke had got Intelligence of their March, and that, by forced Marches, had almoft reached Nortbamptou, they only relied at Derby two Days, and then njarched back again, the Way they came, to Stirlingi which Callle they befieged. In the mean Time the Duke of Cutnberlt^nd marched with his ; Army to Carlijk, which furrendered to him oA the 50th. Jan. 17.] A large Body of the King's Troops^ commanded by Lieutenant-General .^aw/ify, attached the Rebels near Falkirk, and were defeated. ,r; ,: j Jan. 31.] The Duke of Cumberland, having marched to Edin^ lurgh, fet out with his Army to the Relief of Stirling Ciii\e ; upon which the Rebels raifed the Siege, and retired in great Confufion ■ by Peft& to Montro/ip- whiQli they afterwards quitted and marched to Inverne/s, took roITdiotr of that CjtyiV^.. 18, and laid Siege to fheCalHeQf^/«V, Ftb,] Prince William fff Htjft-Cape landed in Scotland with (SoooMen, and marched to the Relief of the Callle of £/^ 6.] Th^ Rebels. xxfi^^oxV^mufiuf^ , mA laid Siege to fort William. , . ,; . „ .,, ■'/'•• 3. «746.] Tii8.Reb«^j^§r(p,,pliliMd tqiciaiifi the Siegeofv fqtiWiiliam^ ' %' I .J ;.: .o; ' Apr^ E N G L A N D^ 313 Jpr, 16.} This Day hisRoyd Hrghnefs theJ>uk«ior Cmhtrland obtained a complete Vidlory over the Rebels linear €uJtidtH,'Zad thereby put an &id tii iheiRebellion j 'jnoft of^t'ltcftrinctpal Officers of the Rebels bein^ killed or takea PfifonevivTWitA about^z^oo^of their Men, and the reft entirely difperfed ; the Lofs of the 'King's' Army being very inconfiderable. ' jijy 30.] Several Rebel Officers, amongft whorti rwete Tbwhttyi Fletcher, and Daiv/oa, were executed on Ktnningt(fn-O0mmo^, ioir High-Treafon ; and the Heads of Tonvnley and Fietchtr Were.After-' wards placed upon Tmple-Bar, and the others font to be put ftp' at Manthtfitr and Carlijle. '•;; Aug. 18.3 The Lords Kilnar nock and Ba/mMnc, "kVho 'U^i-ft convided ot High-Treafon in being concerned in the late Rebellion, were beheaded on Toiver-HiU. Sept.} This Month the young Pretender, with many of hit Ad-i herents, retired out of 5«//a«i into Fr'.-■''■- . *^ ;>'-.. Feb, 18.3 An Aft paffed to revive and make perpetual an Aft to prevent frivolous and vexatious Arrefts. • March 25, 1 748.3 A dreadful Fire broke out in Cornbill, which' confumed upwards of 80 Houfes ; for which vaft Colkftions were made by the Me. chants, l^c. and given to the Sufferers. jipr. 30.3 This Day the Preliminaries for a General Peace were ^gned zt Aix-la-Chappelle. ' ■ May 5-3 A Proclamation 'was ilTued for ceafihg Hoftilities vyitli France. •■■'■'>* --^ J*;f'''';^ July 12.3 A Corrcfpondence was opened again with Prance. Juguft.'\ This Month and lad great Numbers ofLocuib were feen in many Parts of £«^/(z» duru% the War, was made on all Sides. r.h. m9 SI4 *^'N G L 4 N p. Feb. 1.] A Proclamatioil iffued for proclaiming a General Peace. Jfr. a 5, 1749.] W** obferved as a Day of p'-Mick Thankf- mvings for the General Peace i aod a few Days after the magnificent Fireworks, prepaied on that Occa£on in the G/r*« I'aik, were played off. ,...,ri, -^rtJ ,-7: ''bi;H •. •. ;:,■!:!;•{■ '•- "J"" :•' ' . rj ConftitutUn.'] Every Britifif Grentleman is fenfible, that he lives in a Country where Li/e, Liberty, and Property are better fecured than in hatSu«,is to be made good by other Taxes ; but, if.tW mould ajQiount; to a Million and more, the King is to havt the Overpltts without Account; The other Charges of the Government, for the Payment of the Forces by Sea and Land, and difcharging the Intereft of the National Pe]>t, amount to about four Millions more ; and in Time of War there have jbeen raifed or borrowed twelve Millions withip the Space The feveral Species of Taxes are, • • .^^f^ ,,v 'V. The Land-tax, which, at4j. in the Pound, V, „„„ „„^, .iW a .-■. ii'HV s » 3- 4- I: 7. s. raifes upwards of The Mialt-Tax raifes The Stamp- Duties '■ ■ ■ Window-Tax . > Coaches and Chairs ^ fuppofe — • — Hawkers and Pedlars J .^,., ,,-, ^ ,r ,..,v[tj \> >« i 2,000,000 ' 800,000. ^,000,000 ''' 8 ft h»y 1,000,OCO As ,T,im!hnerly a rcaf Coin called a Noble. •;^"' V '^^ f:"". ^■■'^' _, >• "^ ' Upon recoining the Money in 1696, tt Viraff^d^jifutifl tffir^ might be twelyp Millions in Specie ; but 1 thinlc theV wei'«,'fa»iftaken one Third, there appearitig to be upward* Itifeighteeft.MJBidriy; and it is a Queftion, whether we h^re ^ortltnglijB' Cc^n'it prtfent; there being fo much Paper Money, and fo much foreign tdih i- mongft us. It is fufpefted, our Crown-piecfes' are .either lent abroad or melted down. • , ; 1 1 ' In the Year the Money Avas called in and rec igFfitell , Sfh'er was fo very fcarce thit a Guinea Went currently at the Rati of thirty Shillings ; "before that a Guinea went for twenty-dne Shillings and Six- that pence : They have lately been reduced to tweirt;j:onr Sh&ingS; : it may not be worth while to exbort them. ■* " ' ^ 1/ "' *^ ■ ],c The Kin^s Tlt/e.] George II. by tlie Grace of God, of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, King, i!)eftnder of the Faith, Duke of Brunfivjtc and Lunenburg, Arch-TreafureV ahdEleftor of the Holy ^om<»r Empire. • ■ •• • •■■i[fc UUO '^IC. ,.>''*jj Jrts . .,v, vti c'j.; .1 /trms-lln the firfl: grand Quarter, Mars,''n>ree'ttonsPer^'nf' Gar/iani in Pale, Sol ; the Imperial Enfigns of England^ impaled with the Royal Arms of Scotland, which are Sol, a Lion Pamfant't within a double Trejfure floivered and counter-Jlo'u.ered nvith Fkurs-de- Li$, Mars. The fecond Quarter is the Royal Arms of France^ Jupiter, Tl/ree Fleun-dc-Lis, Sol. The third, the Enfign of //-f/i^ff^, which is, yitpiter, an Harp Sol, Jiringed Luna. Tlve fourth grand Quarter is his prefent Majelly's own Coat, Mars. T'-Jji Lions Pap /ant Ciardant, Sol, for Brunswick, impaled with Lunenhtra, which is, Sol, Semee of Hearts, proper, a Lion Rampant, jfupi^er, having antient Saxony, viz. Mars, an Horfe current, Luna, grafted in Bafe ; and in a Shield "/Ivr tout. Mars, the Diadem or Croivn of Charlemaigne. The whole within a Garter, as Sovereign of that moll noble Order of Knighthood, infcribed with this Motto, Honi Jhit gii maly penft, given by King Edward III. the Founder Of the faid Order. CreJ}.\ A Hehnet full faced and grated, mantled nvith Cloth of Gold, doublid Ermin, and furrr.ounted of an Imperial Croivn, on the Top of which is, a Lion Paffant Gardant, Sol, crowned the fame. .".'.ivi '.(^. r " '( ■ ' ' t-'^f)'* A\ ■«v," ? '"' ' Supporters.'\ On the dexter Side, a Lhn Gardant, Sol, crowned as the Creft, the proper Supporter of the f/c^/j/^ Enfign ; on the Jinijler, a UMicerti, Luna, hormd, maintd, and hoefed, Sol, gorged ,>■ ; ^ .. . V, ' ; :, j-ct,.. . with $ i ' !! I I 318 E N G LAND. with a CoIIm' of Critffis pattet and Fletiri-Je-Lis, a C^ain fixed thereto, allGflA/; both iisnditiZ' on a Cempartmeuf, from whence iffue from one Stem the two Royal Badges of his Majefty's chief Doininio|iS{i vtx^ on the right, a Ro/e, Party pe)- Pale Argent and Qules^ fialked an^. Ume^ Pert, for England; ^ind on the left, a 'Jlftjlle.,. profery> (or Scotlari J; being fo adorned by King James J. whofeSoppoi'ters (a» King of^ Scotland) were two Uniccrm ; but ui|dcn)iim England, being united to that Nation, gave Occafion for oufnCarfying uiie.of them on the finifier Side, as above ; and in the XcarLi6.i4^iaa King of Ireland, he al fo eaufcd the Harp to be iQftrftailed. Avith the Arms of Great-Britain, fince when it hath been put on the Britijh Coin. 'Rfligion,'] Of the Religion profeffed in the Britijh Ifles it mny be faid as of the Conflitution, that it was orij^jnally the bell In- fiitutjon in tie World, but has been fo metamorphofed and de- formedy theProfenbrs broken into (o many Sei>s and Parties that bear an implacable Enmity to each other, that the Spirit of Chril^i- anity is in a Manner- loll; ; Vice and Profanenefs reign triumphant j the facred Truths of Chridianity are queftiontd and difputed ; and a Man that is not an Intidel is fcarcc allowed to have common Senfe among thofe that look upon themfelvcs to be the polite World, and Patterns for the rell of Mankind to follow : Which feems the more ftrange, fince no Hillory was ever berter.attcfted than that of the Gofpel, or better calculated for the Happinefs of Mankind in this Life : And there are fome Evidences of the Truth oi the Fads related that no other Hillory can pretend to, particularly the Tcfli- mpny of the Jews, its greatelt Enemies, who are difperfed thro' every Part of the World : Thele acknowledge the F.ifts, tho' they af,v,.'r... .^,^' '-..*«.■*■. - Religion Le;4r Religion E N G L A. N D. jr^ Religion is the Butt of almoft every Fool, and, if he has no other Pretence to Wit, his ridiculing every TUin^ that's Sacred intitleft him to that Denoniination»in the Opinion oiith^ Beau, blonde, '^-i' But notwithftanding there is too much Truth in this ReprefentiH tion generally : There are ftill many icftamoogll us, that adorn the Chrillian Profeflion by their exemplary Lives, tor^can any Nation equal us in our cxtcnfivc Charities. The/:ich and Bobl«;|iorpitalB, in the Cities of hundon and IVeJlmiiiJlcr, are th« Admiration' of Fo- reigners ; and the private Charities of the Natives exceed any 7'hing of the i:ind Abroad ; thefe wc liope will cover a multitude of Sins, and preferve us from that Dcliruftion, which the Profanends and Infidelity of many give us wo much Realbn toexpeft. uu ^.'4 ua-'^ Archhlfhopi and Bijhops.l There are in England two Provinces. «»;JK. C«»/fr/itfry and r»;->i, eacli of which has its Archbifhop. ■ i^- ' Mr In the Province of Canterhury, are the Bifhoprics of, r, Ltndaft, ' 2. Winchejler, 3. Ely, 4. Lincoln, 5. Litchjield ix\d Ccvintry, 6. Hereford, 7. Woiccficr, 8. Bat band. Wells, 9. Salisbury, 10. Exeter, \i. Chichfjii'r, 12. Nornuich, 13. Glotictjltr, I ^. Oxford, 1 1. Peterbo- rough, id. Br if ol, x"]. Rochffer', and in Wales, 1%. St. Davids, 19. Landfiff, 20. St. jjaph, and, 21. Bangor. In the Province of York are, i. the Bifhopric of Durham, ti Carlife, and 3. Chtflcr. In all, two Archbiftioprics, and twenty-four Bifhoprics : To which may be added the Bifhopric of Sodor and Man, but this Bifhop ha» no Scat in the Houfe of Peers. \Jnivcrfities.\ There are but two Univerflties in England ; but the great Men educated in them, their numerous magnificent Buildings,, and rich Endowments, are the Admiration of all Foreigners that vifit them. Ill Oiefofrd thert are twenty Colleges and five Halls, and upward* of two thoufand Students of all Sorts. lix Cambridge tliete are fixtecn Colleges, and, tho' fomc of thtm are denoniiiuited Halls, they are all endowed, and there is no manner of Difference between a College and Hall in Cambridge j Wherea« inr Oxford the Halls are not endowed, but the Students maintain them'" fflves. The Number of Fellows, Scholars, and Students of all Sorts, ia the Univeifity of Ca/w^nVi^f, arc ufually about 15CO. There are Profeflbrs in all Languages in each of thefe Uni*eifi-*' ties, richly endowed,; and the late King George, in the Year i7i4,' conlUtuted a PrpfefTor of Modern Hillory and Languages, in each Univerfity, and oh each of them fettled a Revenue of three hundred fow.^s per 4nn. No Univerfuies have produced Men of gteatef Le^irping or Genius^ among whom may be reckoned the ' two j9a« cr. n's. Sir I/aac Newton, Mv. Locke, Dr. Atterbury, &ai Mr.j^i^ Jon, the Glory of Europe, and of this Nation in particular. ■ iftt-" l\ ,i 4i r S !20 WALES. As to the Language of the EngUJh^ it is lurdlefs to fay any more cf it, than that it is compounded of Dulrh, Latin, and French ; I do not know whether we entertain an^- of the ancient 7n'[h Words or Fhrafes. WALE s. - > :: ^iame."] 'Hf^ O " ^^''*' ^^^ been already falcf of Wales, it may be J[ added, that as it is generally held, that the Britons were at firU a Colony of the Gauls, fo they were » ; iginally known by the Name of Galli, which Name the iVelcb ftill retain } there is but a Letter DiftWence between Gallia and Wallia, and nothing i» mord common than the turning the G into a IV. The French call fTalcs Gallia to this D3Ly. ,^^^_ ., , „,. ,^., " Face of tie Country attd P reduce. "l It is a very mountainous and yet a very plentiful Country ; they ferve Brijiol, and other great Towns in England with Provifions : Their Hills feed vaft Herds of Cattle, and their Seas abound with f i(h, efpecially Herrings ; in their Hills they have rich Lead Mines and great Plenty of Coals, v;ith Quarries of Free-ftone. CharaSler.l They are a brave hofpitable People, and were never conquered by the Saxons ; their lalt Prince, Llitjellin ap Grijith, loft Bis Life in Defence of his Country, when Ed-ward I. made a Con- queft of it in the Year 1 282. And that Prince, obferving how fond this People were of being governed by their native Princes, fo or- dered it that the Queen was brought to Bed at Caernarvon of a Prince, who was baptized by the Name of Ed*,A .'.»« ill 1,1 '..»'>f is a Well called ^/j/yitf//, from the Superllition of the modern Romans, who afcribe numerous Mintcles to thofe Waters t and there are ftill fomc Remains of the Wall made by Offa, King of the Mercians, in Denbigfjhire, to defend his Country againft the Britons, This Line or Intrenchment, called Offas Dyke, ran through lltrefordjhire, Shrolfl?ire, Montgomeryjkirt, Oinbighjhire, and Fiintjhire. _^ ,,^-^. ^ -tj ^j.^^/,, . <) r.jita»*« UfW'-* ^^J.^i.'•.' Language. "^ The Pa'ter-tiofler of the ancient Britifl}, or prefent Welch, is as follows: Eitt tad yr hwti wft yn y nefoedi', /atliltid- dier dy innu \ deved dj dtyinas i gvjneler dy ewyllys megif yn y nef felly ary ddaiair he/yd l dyro ini heddyw tin bara beunyddioll ; atitaddeu ini ain dyledioti ftl y maddeuiun uinnaa in dyled--wyr ; ac nac drtvaift ini i brofedigaeth ; eithr g-Mared ni rhag dmjug ; cannys eiddot tiyiKi'r, deyntas, aV nertJo^ a'r gogtnianf, ryn oes otfoedd. Amen. "K 'f V. '*;.:. ..w • *\ M. 1 ;»' III ■•sj:: ,.. t..<..^- '■/■; . -M 1 , .•.■^.••fi'' c^tv «;C«*' . i, .i;.; »' ^■r'li-'^fH* .' f^:-^ i/t«t;'$'i*vV^' "v ?'•:■ )»: ■n i If? il '! Sfl f ^.' 1 ' ( 322 5 SCOTLAND. Situation and Extent, \L D. D. Between r i and 6 ^W. Lon. Between C 54 ^"^ 59 -> N. Lat. Mill!. Length 3C0 ' * Grcatefl Breadth 150 BOUN DED by the Ca/frt'o«;«» Ocean, North j by the German Sea, Eaft ; by the River 'Jiverd, tlie 'Tiviot Hills, and the Ri- ver Eikf which divide it from England, on the bouth } and by the /ri(i& Sea and ^/«/«»//V Ocean, Weft. V. Shires. Counties anJ other '< Subdivisions. I. Edinburgh — < Mid-Lothian 2, Hadington — Eajl-Lolhian r The Mers and Bat- ^. Sernvici < < liaryo{La,der- C. dale Chief Towns. 7 ( Edinburgh, W, Lon. 5 \ 3. N. Lat. 5-6. Dunbar, "y C Bernvici, Duns, and ?^ -s Lauder. 13 t , { Tiviot dale, Lid [dale, 7 ( Jedburgh, Her mi- Rcxlorough -^^ ^^^Ejkdate-^ \ \ tageUn^CaJlleto^. $. Selkirk EttoriekForeJl — — 6. Peebles — — Tweedale — 7. Laneri- \ Clyd/dale 8. Dumfriet 9. JFigtiuon' 10. y^/V* '- - Nith/dale, /tnnandale ( Qallo'way, Well ( .Part ( A)i/(?, Carrick, and J Cunningham W. Dumbarton Lenox Selkirk. Peebles. ' Glafgonu, W. Lon. I 4. N. Lat. 55-50. _ Hamilton, Dumfries^ /Innand. toivn. li. Bute aad \Btite, Arran, and 1 3 . Cathnefs —— ^ Catbnefs 1 4, Htn/revj — -» Renfrew — — y^;>/?, Balgentiy, and Dumbarton, Polhfay \ Wick, W. Lon. 2. N. Lat. 53-40. Renfrew, Shires. ih 150 the Ri- by the iwns. W. Lon. It. 5-6. Ouns, and Hermi' \CaJlleloH' W. Lon. at. 55-5°- /nnand. ilgenry, anO i\ on. 7. Lon. ». t. 53-40- Shires. ri; ^i ■ ll f '■' -^ ! f .1 *"' '^f ;il J^ JJfo. OTlZ/nnnZontiitio 6 1^ O H T II li UTS OJ SoUikerliock IS * i jtfinuhtt of'fimt JFf,if-/fvTnJ,ondon l/. ^tffkryj ^cvJp. ' , • L, Jl 'V\ V, V A,). '> vmT f;>v^ > .. ' 7 { 2 no ':■ ^r«j«;<; ' 1 •.V..V/ mU-,..>va '.V .•Aii.:*>ij;i A. ■,*■■■ J ■,♦■ - Ai^-' '•:f^.-.^ V'tj.Ax^; ■i * f %\\g • if* • \-v :\s^{ t!iiv»-si\y.kto%iii -.-^. fx^'l |V,i J. _^ V s c o r L A N' d: 323 »5. 16, . Shires. Sterling — Linlithzonxi Counties and other Subdivifionii. Sterh "S 17. Pett& '8. Ki ft car din 19. Altrdeen 20. Lfvernefs WeflLothian ' ?erth, Jthol, Genu- ry, Broadalbin, Monteith, Stra- thera^ Glenjhte, and Raytiork Merns , ■ _ \ Mar, Buchan, and / 3 I Strathbo^ie • C 1 i ^ 3 c CBadenoch, Lochahar,"^ < Part of r^.ofs, and V C Murray — ■' 3 2 1 . iV«/V»^ and ( Weftern Part of Mur- \ 22. Cromartie \ ray and Cromr^tie J ^Argyle, Caraia/, I* Knapdale,Kantire, and £or«, with V Part of the Well- I ern Ifles particu- lar ly, IJla, Jura, I Mult, Wiji, Terif, L Coif and Lij'more 23. ^rg-ji/if > S Chief Towns. Slerling. Linlithgow. Perth, Athol, Ard" nark, and Strathy, Berfvey. OldAhrdeen,W.\. 1-45. N.Lat. 57» 12. A'lfav Aberdeen* Invcrne/s, Inver- lochy, Tayne, and , Elgin. Nairne, Inverary, Tarhat, Campbel, Dunjlaf- nag, and Kjllan- mer. &4. 26. 27. 29. 30- F;^ -..^ \ Fife \ \ Forfar Forfar, Angus — — C Bamff, S/rathdovern, Bamff — — < Boytie, Euzy, Bal- C veny, Strathanuin Kirkcvdbrighi Galla-way Eaft Part .at her land ( Strathnaver Part \ and Dornoch Clacmanan & Kinrofs \anan & ( r /• /f Part y 2 } I St. AndretMt, Burnt" Ifland, Dumferlin* Dyfart, and An- firuther. Montrofe. Buchan ZoAInverary, Strathnaver and Dornoch. j Culroft and JG/if- C rofs. Shires, 4 4. rt ''1 ' 11 ' ij, •fe' I Jl 1 1 , 1^ 324 S C T L J N D. Shires. 31. R«/s ^^^»U { 3Z. Elgin 33. Or hey Counties and other Subdivifions. Ro/s, Ides of Siy, Lenvii and Harrii Murray ■ ■ ■ Chief Towns. } |V'. Elgin. Kirkwal, near the IZf- 59- I II Meridian of Lon- J Ifles of Orkney and ( ) don, N. Lat. 59 ■"" J Shetland — f J 45. I \ / Skalloway, E. Lon. •- -^ *- i-c. N. Lat. 61. In aU thirty-three Shires, which chufe thirty Reprefentatives to fit in the Parliament of Great-Britain : Bute and Cathnefs chufing al- ternately, as do Naime and Cromartie, and Clacmanan and Kinrofs. The Rojal Boroughs which chufe Reprefentatives are, Edinburgh ■ r ■ I Kirkwall, IViek, Dernoch,'\ Dingtval, and Tayne j :"'} Fortro/s, Invernefs, Nairne, aod Forres Elgin, Ckllein, Bamff, In- y verary, and Kintore • $ Jberdeen, Bervy, Mmtrofe, \ Aherhrothie, and Brec/jin J Forfar, Perth, Dundee, Conu- 7 per, and St. Andrews 5 Crail, Kilrenny, Anjtruther"^ Eaft and Weft, and Pit- > i teniueem • 3 Dy/ert, Kirkildi, Kingborne and Burnt-IJland gborne, 7 Innerkeitbiu, Dumftrmlin, "y ^eensferry, Cutrejs, andC 1 Sterling n ■ ^ vJ, I Glafgam, Renfrew, Ruthtr- glen, and DumBarton Haddingian, Dunbar, North-'^ bernuick, Lanuder, and C ( Jedburgh ■ ■ 3 5f/i/ri, P^, Irwin, Roth/ay, Camp- belton, and Inverary I •uv • V) jl '. f .ii rc" '1' /iv'ijl: JiOii :'■, I 1 f< /?"iy' "I' '".r *)!' •Ji'Jl'JbiiJi; j*. ,1 .,>.;t-< ..i;.»i ; im 'ISLANDS SCOTLAND. 325 ISLANDS of Scotland, - H E Iflands of Scotland may be divided into three Cla/Tes, I . the Hebrides, or Wellern Iflands, which went under the Name of Ebuda: antiently ; 2. the Ifles oi Orkney or Orcades, in the Caledonian Ocean, on the North of Scotland; and 3. the Iflcs of Shetland, ftill further North-Ealt. T Wejlern IJIesJ] Tlie Wcileri: Iflands are very numerous, and feme of them large, fituate between 5<; and 59 Deg. of N. Lat. the largeft is that of Sky, Separated from the main Land by a very narrow Channel ; this is about 4; Miles long and 20 broad in many Places, and is Part of the Shire of Invernefs. There are feven Mountains about the Middle of the Ifland ; and they have fevcrai fruitful Vallies, producing Barley and Oats, with which they fupply their Neighbours on the Continent. There are a great many com- modious Hays and Harbours in the Ifland, and above 30 Rivers repleniflied with Salmon, as their Seas are with Herrings, Cod, Turbot, and all Manner of Shtll-Fifli : They hang up and preferve their Herrings, without Salt, for eight Montlis. They abound alfo in Cattle and Wild and Tame-Fowls. Thelfle ofiWa//, Part of the Shir* of y/rg-j/f, is 24 Miles long and as many broad in fome Places. It affords good Pafture, and fucb Corn as Scotland generally does, 'vi%. Barley and Oats ; and they have Plenty of Cattle, Deer, Fifli, Fowl, and other Game, as in the Ifle of Sky, Near Mull lies the Ifland of Jona, formerly the Refidence of the Bifliop of the Ifles, and of fome of their Kings ; and here are the Tombs of feveral Irijh and Norwegian Kings. The n iid of Le^'is, the South End whereof is called Harris^ is 60 Miles long and 20 broad, and is Part of the Shire of Rofs. There are feveral commodious Bays and Harbours about it, and an cxcteding good Fifliery of the Kinds already enumerated ; and the Country produces Rye, Barley, and Oats, Flax and Hemp, as well as Horfes and Black Cattle. The Ifle of Jura is 24 Miles long and feven broad, being Part of Argykpire, faid to be one of the moft healthful Parts of Scotland. South of it lies the Ifland of IJla, which gives Title to a noble Lord ; and in the Mouth of the Clyde lie Bute and Arran, The Iflands of Northvijl and Southvift lie South oi Harris : Thefe produce the like Articles as the other Iflands ; and the Herring Fifliery is fo confiderable on their Coafts, that 400 Ships have been loaded in a Seafon from Northvift. The moft Wefterly of thefe Iflands is that of St. Kilda, about 50 Miles Weft of Northviji : It is a Rock, rifing almoft perpendicu- lar in the Middle of the Sea, and almoft inacceffible ; about five Miles in Circumference, but has a Staple of Earth upon it, which produces the fame Grain as the other Iflands. The Inhabiunts arc V 3 about m :•;■. 325 SCOTLAND. libout 2CO Proteftants : Their Ilovies are of Stone, and tliey lie in little Cabbins in the Walls upon Straw. , They abound in Solan Geefe, of which they keep many thoufva3 called Bodotria anticntly, and is the larpeft River in Scotlandi ^4 ^ i I ] , :■ I ■ ft (■' liai II rT" 32S SCOTLAND. it rifcs near tljc Bottom qf l^eimon Hill, and runs from Weft to Eaft» difchaiging itfelf into tlie Frith of Fort/j. lay, the next largeft River, iflues out of Loch 7ay in Broadalbin, r.nd, running Soi^th-Eaft, falls into the Sea at Dundee. Spcy, the next moll coiifiderable River, ilTues from a Lake of the fame Name, and, running from South-Well to North-Eail, fall* into the Qerman Sea. The !llivers Don and Dec run from Weft to Eaft, and fall into the German Sea near Aberdeen, The River Clyde runs generally from Eaft to Weft, by Hamilton and Glafgoiv, and falls into the Lip Sea ; from whence their greatell foreign Trafiic is carried on to America and other diftant Countries. I'hc Rivers Murray, Cromarty, and Dornock, rife from fo many Lakes of the fame Name in the Noi th of Scotland, and, running from Weft to Eall, difcharge themfclves into the German Sea. Air.] From the Northerly Situation, and the Mountainous Sur- tice ol this Country, the Air is very cold, but much colder on the Mountains, or Highlands, which are covered with Snovr great Vein of the Year, than in the Vallies, and much colder in the North than in the South. The Orcades lie almoft under the fame Parallel with Bergen, Capitsl of Norway, Stockholm, Capital of S'weden, and Petersburg, Capital of R"J/ta, where they have nineteen Hours Pay at the iSummer Solllice, and nineteen Hours Night at the Winter Solfiice j by the Day here is meant from Sun-rife to Sunfet, for the Sun is fo very little below the Horizon the remaining five Hours that it is Light enough to fee to read. Bat, if the Air be colder in Scotland than in England, the Natives gomfort themfelves ■with an Opinion, that it is cleare- and more healthful, purified by the frequent Winds and Storms ; which contribute, they imagine, to the Brightnefs of their Parts as well as Health : They refemble the Fniicb, they pictcnd, in their Vitacity and enterprifmg Genius. ,. . ,.■ .,, ;;' Perfsns and Hahits-I But, before I enter upon a Defcription of their Genius and Temper, it may be proper to fay fomething of their Perfons, in which, it is evident, they differ from tl^eir Southern Neighbours : Whether it proceed from the Purity of their Air, or the Thinncfs of their Diet, they have certainly thinner and more meagre Countenances than the Englijh, and ufually a longer Vifage ; and, like the Tiones, who live in the fame Climate, their Heads feldom fail to be adorned with Golden Locks. As to their Stature, it i^ much the fame with ours, but they are eafily diftinguilhed from S'juth Britons by the Tone and Roughnefs of their Voices. The Habits Of the Gentlemen are alike in every Part of the Tflmd, except in the Highlands, where the Plaid and Bonnet is peculiar to them ; and thejf wiring. flo Bfeapjjes in. thg Highlands fcems another PccuUarity. ,: ' 3 .VjoUnic sbKWila'"j-!u ^ . Cmuf S C L L A N B, 329 Qenlui and Temper.] As to their Genius and Temper, they have certainly more Command of thcmfelves in the Beginning of Life, and commit fewer Extravagancies in their Youth, than the Englijh do • Their Frugality and Temperance deferves our Imitation, which is indeed the Foundation of that Difcretiou we obferve in them, at a Time of Life when our young Gentlemen are half mad ; but then they frequently want that Generofjty and Franknefs of Dilpofuion that the Englijh are fo eminent for ; the natural and acquired Abilities they boaft of, frequently degenerate into Cunning and Selfifhnefs. •/ ■ •. •■ '■- ■ •• ■ ■ ' ' ■'. , Soil and Produce.l As to the Soil and Produce of Scotland, it is certainly a barren Country generally, tho' there are feme fruitful Vallies. I take tiie Lothians and Fife to be very defiraLIe Countries, producing the f.ime Grain that England does ; but in the Highlands, I am informed, 0;its is almoft the only Grain that grows there, of which they make both Bread and Beer. They abound in good 'Timber, efpecially Oak and Fir. There arc fome ForcUs twenty or thirty Miles long. Hemp and Flax alfo thrive very well here. There want no M^iterials for building of Ships, and equipping out a Roy^il Navy. Minerals.'] In their Hills are Mines of Copper, Iron, Lead, and Coals ; Quarries of Marble and Freeftone ; and they tell us of fome Mines which produce Gold and Silver, but not worth the Working. Anitnals.] They have great Herds of fmall Neat Cattle, of which they drive many thoufands annually into England lean, and they are fatted in our Meadows and M:ir(hes, particularly in Romney Marfh in Kent, and in the Hundreds of EJ/'ex. Their Horfes are fmall, but very hardy and cafily kept, and will tire a good EngUjk Horfe upon a long Journey. They abound alfo in ftnall Sheep, which they fell in the North of England. Tijheries.] But the greateft Advantages Scotland can boafl: of are its FiOieries : Thefe might prove a Mine of infinite Wealth to the whole Ifland, as they have long been to the Dutch ; and would add more to our Strength and Superiority at Sea than all our foreign Traffic, for here we might breed many thoufands of hardy Seamen, that would always be at Hand to Man our Fleets when the reft are abfent upon dillant Voyages. Herrings abound moft in the Weftcm Iflands ; they are fo plenti- ful here that they have been purchafed for Six-pence a Barrel ; and, when they are cured and exported, they yield from twenty-five to forty Shillings a Barrel : And 'tis faid 36,000 Barrels of White Herrings have been exported from C/y^/ifin a Seafon, befides great Quantities from Dunbar aud other Parts of Scotland. And as the Natives can cure them cheaper and fooner than the Dutch, and may be a Month fooner at Market, confiderii o how far the Dutch have to fail l)ackwar4s and forwards, and what .'{unxber of Doggers 5^4 ■;i " tl': i P'iK! 33<5 SCOTLAND. % and Tenders they are obliged to employ, the 'Biitip Nation fecm to have been infatuated, that they have fo long neglefted to promote and eftablilh the Herring Fifhery here, which, all agree, would prove an inexhauftible Fund of Wealth and Power, And here all our Poor, if we had ten Times more, might be employed on Shore, in making Nets, Sails, Cordage, Boats, Barrels, and other Utenfils neceffary to carry on the Fifliery. The chief Places for the Herring Fifhery are, Brnjfa Sound, in Shetland', the Coafls and Bays of the Orimy Jflands ; Loch hroun, in Ro/s ; Leiiis, Harris, Skye, and the leflt- r Iflcs adjacent ; from Loch-maddy in Harris, particularly, 400 Veflels have been louden with Herrings in a Serilbn ; and in the Bnys of J/tivi^, a fmall Iflnrd in tie North-Fail End of Sije, the Slioals of Herrings arc fo thick ti;..r nir.ny 'i imcs they entangle the Boats. About the Iflcs oi Mull, IJlr, Jura, on the Qo,\^oi Argyle, the Ifles of Arran, Bute, and othcs in the Frith oi Clyde and the River Forth, on both Sides the Co.iii, elpccially towards Dundee, the Herrings are very large and nunitjrous. '1 he InhabJr.ints of thcfe Iflands are computed to amount to 4c,coo able Men, many of them without Employment, and may be hired exceeding cheap J moil of them are Watermen, who cnu live hartily luid endure Fatigue : And fuch is the Commodioufnci's of their Bays and Harbours in thefe Iflands, that we could not fail of Succefs, if we would employ thcfc People ; we fliould thereby enrich our Northern Friends, and incrcafe our Traffic and Naval Power, which was never more ncccflary than at this Time, when fo many Nations arf" endeavouring to beat us out of our Share in Trade, and rivalling u; in the Dominion of the Sea. There are alfo Abundance of Whales among thefe Iflands, 'tis faid, which thefe People purfue in their Boats to the Shore, and kill and eat them. Near the Illes of Sf:ye and M/// there have been an hundred Whales killed in a Year, and their Flefli falted up ; but I do not perceive they get any Bone out of them ; they are probably of another Species that yield Whaubone. In the Orhieys and l^orth-ViJ} there are gr- t Numbers of Seals ; 300 and upwards have been killed at a Time. Their Salmon Fifliery is very corifiderable in the Rivers Don and Dee, at Aberdeen, and in the River Cl^de ; the Town of Renfrcv.f has employed 60 Veflels in this Fifliery in a Seafon, and great Quantities arc e.xporied to France and Holland. About tlie Northern and Weftern Iflands is the fined Cod Fifliery in Europe, of which the Dutch and Hamhurghers run away witli mod of the Profits, the Iflanders felling their FiiTi to them, there being no Britifij Merchants to take them off their Hands, tho' there cannot be a more profitable Branch of Bufinefs. It is related of an Etigllflj Merchant that ufed to buy Cod-Filh, and fait them upon the Coaft: of Scotland (for there is Salt enough) that in one Voyage he had 4000 of thefe Fifti cured at a Penny and Two-pence a-picce, and fold them again ut eighteen Pence and Half a Crown a-piece. There S C r L A N B. 33t great There arc alfo Sturgeon, 'I'urbot, Mackp.rel. and all Mimncr of Sea-l'ilh and ShcU-Fifli taken on liieir Coalls among tlic lilaud.i. Mai!!(fafiHrc.'\ Their principal Mnnuf ifture is that of Linen : They make as good Holl;.nd, ihcy tell u% as tiiey do in the l^cthcrlands : Alio Onnhik, Domic, aiid Damafk ; and IVopIc of Quality h.ive ficqucntly tlicir Linen and Woollen fpun and wove in their own Houl'es. Their Plaids fccm to he a Miuuf.dtuve peculiar to this Nation, being worn in the Highlands botli by tlie Men and Women ; but, by a late Ad, both the Plaid and Lonnct are fcoii to be expelled the Country. *Tifl£ic.'] The Scots ixp'jrt and br.rtcr (for the Goods of other Countrie.-^) their Salmon, Herring?, Co;ds, B.irley, Tallow, Butter, Kggs, Hides, Shcep-fkins, Worllcd, Yarn, and Stockings. G/afj^oiu is the moll confiderable Port in the Kingdoni for foreign Traffic, particularly to Jnerica. By the Adi of Union the Scots arc intiticd to trade to all the Britijh Plantations, and elfew' ere, as the Englijh do : And many of them come up to London, and become as con- fiderable Merchants and I'radefmcn here as any of the EngUjhy and oftener raife Fortun.?s here than the Natives ; which they eftVct chiefly by their diligent Application, Frugdity, and Tcmperaaco ; but they fecni more ready to imitate our Vices than the Ei.glijh arc to imitate their Virtues. Rrjohtions and nmnorahk- Events. IT is generally held that the PL^s and Briton.< were really the fame People, dillinguilhed only by Name ; that they were either fuch Britons as inhabited the North Part of the Ifland before the Coming of the Romans, or thofe who were driven out of the Soutli by the Rowan Arms. Mr. Cami-dcn obfervts, that it was not till the Time ot Maximian and Dioclefuin { when the Britons h;;d learnt the Provincial Latin Tongue) that thole Iviorthcrn People were called PiSts, from their Hill retaining the Cullom of Paintirg their Bodies, and to dillinguilh them from thofe who were con- federate or intermixed with the Rcnam, wlio had long ditul'cd if, but were notwithftanding called Britons, as the Dcfccndants of the Romans who lived amongft them alfo. were. As to X-hcScots, it isobferved, they were never mcntir.ied by any Writer till the third Century ; and 'tis generally held, thit they firft fettled in Ireland, and from thence came over into Scttland. Bilhop UJher has ftiewn that Ireland is called Scotia by the Writers of thofe Times. Gildas, who wrote about tlie Year 564, calls the fame People fometimes Scott and at ethers UiberrJ. Adamanmis, in the Year 680, calls Ireland the Ifle of Scotland. And the Bilhop feems pofitive that no Writer, who lived within a thoufand Years aftpr Chxift, ever mentioned the Name of Scotland, but he meant Ireland ! :ii; I 3S2 SCOTLAND, Ireland by it : Not that the Scots are fuppofed to be the firft In- habitants of Ireland } that was very probably firil planted from Gnat Britain ; but the Scots arc thought to be a Colony of the anticnt Scythians, who inhabited the North Part of Europe, and, about the third Century, vcnturine to Sea, in Search of new Hr.bitations, fell upon Ireland, which being thiidy inhabited, the Natives either would not, or could not oppofe their Deiccnt, It is probable they were firll invited over into Scotland by the PiSls of North Britain, to afTill them in their Wars againft their Enemies of the South. But both Pi^is and Scots, or whatever other Nations inhabited the North, we find they all wenc under the general Name of Caledonians for ionic Time. As for the Atta:o:ts, they fcem to be of the fame Original with the Scats, and tliis the Name only of one of the ScottiJhTvxhcs. Fergus, their iirll King, is faid to have reigned 330 Years before Chrilh He was an Irijb Scot, they tell us, of great Reputation for his Valour and Conduft ; and, being fent for from Ireland, was advanced to the Throne by the general Confent of the Caledonian Scots. But as there i» very little to be relied upon, in Relation to the Affairs of Britain, before the Arrival of the Romans here, I fl"'I pafs over the fabulous Accounts that Buchanan, and other Sc Writers, endeavour to amufe us with, of the State of that Co and the Aitions of their Kings in thofe dark Ages. The Story or King Fergus being call aw.^y, in his Return to Ireland, upon a Rock, from thence called Kfuckfcrgus, now Carickfcrgtis, may be of equal Credit with the reft. 'Julius Cfgfar did not penetrate fo far into the Iflr''.,! as North Britain, nor does he appear to have had any Knowledge of tliat People. Jgricola, the Fmpcror Vefpajian"?, General, was the firft Roman that fubdued North Britain : He defeated their General Galgacus, under whom they made their laft Effort ; and, having furrounded Britain with his Fleet, and made a full Difcovery of the Country, not thinking the Nort.. of Scotland worth including in the Roman Pale, he built a Line of Forts between the Rivers Forth and Clyde, to proteft the civilized Britons from the Incurfions of the Caledo- pians, or Highlanders : This he cfFefted about the Year of our Lord 85. We have no certain Accounts of the Tranfaftions in North- Britain from the Time of Jgricola until the Reign of the Emperor Adrian, A.l^. 121, when we find the Caledonians and Fills making Incurfions into the Roman Province; whereupon Julius Sevcrus was fent over by the Emperor Adrian, who followed him in Perfon, and built a Wall of Earth from Solivay Frith, near Carlijle, to the River Tyne, by Nivucajile, abandoning all the Country as far as Sterling, which was the former Boundalry of Caledonia. In the Reign of the Emperor Jntminus Pt'uSf A.D. 144, his General, Laliius Vrlicus, extended the Raman Pale as far as Sterling a^ain, and built a Wall of Earth between the Rivers Forth and Clydt ; anoi ing fine calt as He SCOTLAND. 333 Clyde : And Marcus Jureliui, the fucceeding Emperor, carried on the War Aicccf'fully ngiinlt the CaledaniauSf by his Lieutenant, Calfihurniiis yl?ticola, A. D. i6z. The Emperor Sevirut came over into Britain abou'c the Year 208, and reduced the moll Norrhern Parts oi Scotland, obliging the Scots to give him Hoftages as Pledges of their Fidelity ; and, for the greater Security of Sout/j- Britain, built a Wail of vStonc, fortified with Towers, where Jdria>i's Wall of Earth ftood, b(,'twcen CarliJIe and Ncivc^ijile : But the ScottiJ!} Writers fay this Wall was built between the Friths of Forth and Clyde, near Sterling s and Buchanan relates that tlie Ruins of this Wall were vifible in his Time, and on fome of the Stones there were Roman Infcriptions. When this Wall was built Donald I. was then King, according to the Scotti/b Writers : He niiffht, I prefume, be one of the Chiefs of the Highland Clans tliat kept in the inacccflible Part of the Mountains, cut of the Reach of the Romans, who were certainly Sovereigns of North as well as South-Britain at this Time. 7'lie Saxons alio extended their Dominion as far as Sterling, and left the Scots poffeffed only of the Country beyoi 1 that Fortrefs : Tho' 'til true they frequently broke through the Luie, and plunder- ed the Engli/h Borders ; and at length recovered all the Territory they had loll, with fome of the Englijh Counties ; but they had not been long pofleffed of them before the Danes, a more terrible Enemy than tiie Saxons, invaded and plundered their Country ; Malcolm II. being then upon the Throne, fought many Battles with them, and at length obliged the Danes to retire to their own Country. The Scots highly applaud this Prince for his Condudl the firll thirty Years of his Reign, but fay he grew covetous in his old Age, and was guilty of notorious Extortions and Oppreffions, which fo enraged his Subjefls that they murdered him. Buchanan cenfures this Prince and his Father, Kemthus, for rendering the Crown hereditary in their Family ; by which IVIeans, he obferves, that the Kingdom muft frequently be pofTelTed by a Child or a Fool, whereas before, the Scots ufed to make Choice of that Prince of the Royal Family that was belt qualified to govern and proteft his People. Malcolm, having two Daughters and no Sons, was fucceeded by Donald, the eldeft Son of his IXiughter Beatrix. In this Reign the Danes invaded Scotland again : Whereupon the King made his Coufm Macbeth his General, who fought feveral Battles with the Danes; but, not being able to drive them out of the Kingdom by pure Force, the Scots found Means to poifon the Provifion of the Danes with Niglitfhade, and entirely dellroycd tlieir A/my. And another Army, commanded by Canute, landing in Fife, and plunder- ing the Country, foon after, were defeated by Macbeth ; who, finding himfelf grown exceeding popular by his Vidlories, began to call his Eyes upon the Throne, and reprelcnted his Coufm Donald as an indolent, inadive Prince, not fit to govern fo brrve a People : He was encouraged in his ambitious Projcds by fome pretended W Itches, i ' I ; !, !,: 334 S C r L A N D. VVitches, or Fortune-tellers, who afTured him he fliould one Day bc King of Scotland. (He was the Son of Doaca, the youngelt Daughter of Malcolm. Siiier to King Donald's Mother.) Mac- beth having made Bancho, another popular General, acquainted with his Projeft of ufurping the Throne, they hid an Ambufcade for the King and inurdered him, and immediately after went to Scooue, where Macbeth was procLinied and crowae..-' King of Scotland; whereupon Malcolm, the late King's eldeft jon, fled into England. Macbeth, proving a moft cruel Tyrant, v as both feared and hated by the Nobility, but by noile more thr.n cy Macduff, the Thane, or hereditary Governor oi Fife, who fled into England; where he pre- vailed on Malcolm, the late King's Son, to endeavour to recover his Father's Throne, afluring him that the whole Nation would be ready to join him; and Edv.ard the Cunfeffor, being at that Time upon the Throne of England, ; iTi.ling the exiled Prince with ten thoufand Men, Malcolm no fooner arrived on the Borders of Scotland, but Macbeth'" i Army deferted him, and he fled to the Iflands ; where- upon Malcolm was immediately proclaimed King at Scoonc, A. D. 1057. It is related of this Prince, that, a Confpiracy being formed agHinil him, of wb'>h he had timely Notice, he fenC for the prin- cipal Conipirator, and taking him afide into an unfrequented Place, flrll upbraided him with his ingratitude, who had received ri..,ny fignal Favours horn kim, adding, If thou hnjl Courage, ivh dojl tkois. not attack me noiv ; nve are both armed, and you may effeSl that by your Valour, ivhich you 'would have attempted by Treachery ; where- upon the Confpirator, being confounded, fell down on his Knees and asked Pardon, which the generous Prince readily granted. In the mean Time, William the Norman having made a Conqueft of England, Edgar Atheling, tlie real Heir to that Crown, fled into Scotland [A. D. 1068.) and was protefted hy Malcolm, who gave him his Sifter Margaret in Marriage. This produced a War be- tween the two Kingdoms, in which Sibert (who is ftiled King of Northuiiberland) joined the Scots, and, after i'evcral Buttles fought with various Succef?, a Peace was concluded (1072,) on the follow- ing Conditions, viz.. that Cumberland (hould be ceded to Malcolm, for which he did Homage and took an O.ith of Fealty to William ; and that Prince Edgar fliould return in Safety to the Court of Eng- land, and have an ample Revenue fettled upon him \ and that tlie Son of Sibert Ihould enjoy his Father's Territories, and have the Conqueror's Niece in Marriage. It is related by fome Scotch Hifto- rians, that there was a Cultom in Scotland at this Time, that, when the Vaffal of any Thane or noble Lord married, his I-ordfhip had the Privilege of lying the firll Night with the Bride ; which CuUom Malcolm'b Qiieen, it isfaid, prevailed upon the King to alter ; and^ that the Husband might redeem his Wife, by paying down a Fine of half a Mark in Silver. William Eufus being upon the Throne of England, another War commenccd'^tween the xwo Kingdoms ; Malcolm having laid Siege to the CiiiUe of Alnivick, which w.n reduced 10 great Neceflity, tht- Gairifon :r War d Sicgp. ty, thv lairifon S C ,0 t L A N D. 335 Garrifon ofFcred to furrender, on Condition the King would come ia Perfon tO receive the Keys j and a Soldier, tendering them upon the Point of a Spear, run it into the King's Eye and killed him, which the King's cldeit Son, EA^jaidy endeavouring to revenge, was Idlled alfo upon the Spot. Two Ufurpers luccefilvely poffefled the Throne of Scotland after Malcolm\ Death ; bat his Son Edgar was at lengtlx rellored to his Inheritance, whofe Sifter M«/<««^«r cpened her Gates to the Conqueror. Immediately after King Edward befieged Roxhorough and tcolc ir, from whence he ad- vanced to Edinburgh^ the Caftle whereof furrendered within a Week's Time ; he afterwards rnnde himfelf Mailer of Sterling, Perth, and fo many llrong Towns, that Balicl and the v^hole Nation came in, and fubmitted themfelves to his. Mercy, before the End of the Cam- paign. Baliol, with a white Wnnd in his Hand, formally furrender- ed the Kingdom oi Scotland to King Edivard, to be difpofed of at his Pleafure, and the People promiled to become his faithful Subjefls. Bailor^ Refignation, being drawn up in Writing alfo, was fijned by him and molt of the Barons of Scotland, and fealed with the Great Seal of that Kingdom : And, King Ed^vard having afiemblcd the St-ites of Scotland at Bcr^^vick, they confirmed the Surrender that had been made, and fwore Allegiance to King Edvjard; together with all Officers and Magiltratcn, thit v/i.rc pOiTcfied of any Places of Truft or Profit in that Kingdom. Earl Douglas was the only ■ Nobleman who refufed, and was thereupon fent Prifoner into Eng- land, where he died. Baliol was fent up to London alfo, but not kept in clofe Confinement, having the Liberty of ten Miles round that City allowed him to hunt, and take his Pleafure ; and was af- terwards remov 1 to Oxford, where a College of that Name had been founded by his Father, now called 5«//W College. An J here he had the Company of many of his learned Countrymen, whom King Edvjard had removed thither from th- ttijh Academies. Several other Scottijh Lords were cirried into Lr-^,A>ui, and ordered not to go South of Trent, on Pain of lofing their lleads. Tiie fa- mous Chair and Stone, on which their Kings were crowned, alfo were removed to Wefiminfter ; of which there was a Tradition a- mong the Scots, that, wnilc thcfe remained amongll them, their Country Ihould not be conquered ; but, on the Removal of them, there would happen fome great RevoUiiion. The Crown and the rell of the Regalia alfo were fent to England and lodged at Weji- minjler. kndi Edrxard, further to demonltrate his Conqueft, cauled the Records of the Kingdom to be burnt, and abrogated their an- tient Laws ; after which fohn Wanen, Earl of Surrey and Sujfex, being conftitated Viceroy, or Lieutenant of Scotland ; Hugh de Cref- fingham, Trenfurer, z-nA William Ormby, Chief Jullicc ; King fd'- i««;-<^ returned to £«"/««li(hed in until the cm, in a (liops and md their lem were ;wn fome bought fit '"•esbytery ation was leen ^nne, "e, againlt Brichen, i the Illes. four, viz. Language.} LanguagfJ\ The Language of tlve Highlands , differs vf ry little from the Irijb. Of the broad Scotch, which' is generally fpoken, , they give us the following Specimen in their Lord's-Praycr : Un Fader luhilk art in Heven ; Ijallued be tinj) Neme. Thy King- doom cumm. Ihy IVull he doon in Earth, az its aoan im Hewn, Gte ufs this Day urt daily Breed. And forgee ufx ure Sivns, ax Kve forgee them that Jinn ai^uinft ufs. And U(d ufs not, ,int^ T/^ff^^^fon ; Lift delyver ufs frat Evil, Amen. U'\( Curio/ities'] As to their Rarities and Curiontie!!, the whole Na- tion is a Cunofity : I know of none that refencibles it. But what they ufually enumerate as Curiofities are the Retnai^ns of Roman Ways and Camps in feveral places, and of the Roman Wall, called Graham^s Dyke, between the Rivers Fofrth and Gyde, feveral of the Stones having Roman Infcriptions on them ; particularly onCt from whence it appears, that the Legio fecunda Augujia built that Wall. In fome Places there are Lakes that never freeze; in another a Lake that continues frozen all Summer ; and in a third there is a floating Ifland and Fi(h without Fins, and it is frequently tempeftuous in a Calm. Society.'] A Society was incorporated by Patent in tW Year 1708, for eredling Schools in f^orth- Britain and the Ifles ; and, in 1 716, an Ad palled for their £ftablifhnient, and a Fund of 20,000/. was appropriated and made a Stock for carrying on the Dcfign : And the Society applying to King Gfor^^ IL for an additional Charter, to ereft Workhoules for employing Children in Manufaftures, Houfewifiy, and Huibandry, in the Highlands and Ifles, his Majefty not only granted them a Patent, but a Revenue of 1000/. per Ann. and they have now upwards of ico Schools, in which between 4 and 5000 Boys and Giris arc educated. Arms,"] The Arras will be feen in the Defcription of Eagland. . "-!J'"^o^ '" -■'''*>'•"'' 'i^. '". \.,4>c;;.§r:i./! jiuit \u '..i-?.'''-- •• '■''.■ ■ ^:^Jtr^ ':_'['■ i,'>'A ^'!' !';ij.i ., ',/i<~ fo) !».»rifj(njrj] >),it ;-))./> i- ■ •\:'' :'•'*« V''; -'^^ "*^' '^iHi^id.i -rii/ \,,^..iKih;.M V» 1^/^ fii !■• Z 4 , '. , 'JR^IAND, ^i*: ] *; i !;■ 1 ill i ■ i\ I R r 344 ; i; i ELAND, Situation and Extent. ''}"',• D. M. ■'■' "*■*•• Miles. Between r 5 and lo") W. Lon."^ Length 300 \r 5 and 10"! W. 1 V.5' and 56 J N. . Between v^5i and56jN. Lat. j> Breadth 150 Bounded by. the Atlantic Ocean on the North, Weft, and South ; and by St. George\ Channel, which divides it from England, on the Welt, from which it is diitint about 60 Miles. '-jT)r 'r)«-t ■ '(.»'» ]- Vljier ■n . J Leintier . Connaught < Chief Towns. r Londonderry ) Dublin '\ Limerick C Gallivay. Provinces. f*> J**" Counties. f Donnagall, or Tyrconnel^ UlJIer Province, on the North, contains-^ the Counties of ,.;».;=• 5.'i ,«...v.' I-"- Londonderry Antrim — Tyrone - Fermanagh Armagh DoTvn — I Monaghan ^Cavan r Louth Longford Eaflmeath Wejimeath Dublin Leinjlir Province, on Kildare the Eaft, contjiins-^ King's County lite Counties of keen's County — » Wicklwt Catherlach Wexford Kilkenny — — Chief Towns. P Donnagall Balhjhannon Londonderry Antrim Clogher Ennifkilling Armagh Doivnpatrici Monaghan Cavan. Drogheda Longford Navan Aihlone Dublin Kildare > «^ Philipfenun, or Kingfion Maryborough Wicklow Catherlach Wexford _ Kilkenny. Provinces. JMifUflM (^tim£ W?^/rcnrvXon. iv ■m A\ : if '11 ^ 1 1:1 *' ' '^ H J\£imilM oftirnf W?^^vrn,X. ^■v jt>-* It'' ••v '»*• :. »M l'.l\\./ 'rf^ ,ll r ^ 3 ^' '^^c ^ 1 ! %-) , nt?^ 41 t iAVST. 4 J . .r I 3f • . * >. ' -t ," i t->v .•■.'1 Ji JOO niflWli /; v i J /v.*'/ ■:*;: ;. /v'jUii viUi.i.> . .iHi'!- ,'i 'i,.>;s srf5 K .Ujii /.*>»» W^a ,;^ ..'• .v,.<'.^',«.'0!i<-& <€>uji !'gihn|Trf. am: IRELAND, 345 Provinces. Counties. I • -Water-ford Manlier Province. \ '^^tH'^'y ohe South, con- on tains the Counties ■k imerick erry Clare I Chief Towns. Waterford Tipperary Cork, Kinfale Limerick Kerry ■Clare. \ !'!» r Gallivay Connaught Province, \ Rofcommon on the Weft, con-< Mayo tains the Counties of I Sligo — {^Letrim Gallnxiay Ro'} cummon Cafilebar Sligo Letrim. In all 32 Counties, and every County is fubdivided into Baronies. Other great Towns.'] Befides the Capitals above-recited, are the following confiderable Towns, viz. Colrain and Raphoe, in London- derry ; CarrickferguSf Bel/aft, and Lisburn, in Antrim ; Dun- gannon and Jltmore, in Tyrone ; Carlingford and Charlemont, in Armagh ; Neivry, Drummore, and Garret Evelyn, in Down ; Blaney Caftle, in Monaghan ; Kilmere, in Cavan ; Duudali, Car- lingford, and Atherdee, in Z.5a//& ; Lanesborough, Grenard, and Ardagh, in Longford i Atbboy, Trim, and Dulek, in Eajltneathi MulUngar, in Wefmeatb ; Raloaih and Nenvcaflle, in Dublin ; iVaaj and ^/^, in Kildare j OJfory, in ^eens County j Laughlin and 7»//a, in Catberlach ; Ennefcortby and ^0//, in Wexford ; Gonran, in Kilkenny ; CaJ&ill, Clonmel, Carrick, and Thurlej, in Tipperary ; '7«am, Clcyne, Bandon, Baltimore, and C/^ar Cape, in Cor^i; an(^ Charleville, in Limerick ; Aghadeo, in /Tf rry ; Killaloe, in C/«r* j Aghrim, Loughrea, in Galliuay ; Elpbin and Abbyboyle, in Rofcommon ; Ait7- /0»v, Betlclare, and Bellagby, in S/;^9; and Carrickdrumras, ia Afa/Zu. Ban try, Rojfe, Kilmallock, Askeaton, Tralley, and Ardfort, Clonfert, Atbenree, and V f ^•■ff:. ^/r.] The Air of Ireland is not fo pufe or fo wholfome as that of England, of which their numerous Lakes, Bogs, and Marches may be the Occafion ; but it is neitjier fo hot in Summer, nor fo cold in Winter, as in England: They have more Wind and Rain, but not fo much Froft as we have. Their moiil Air is moft tatal to Foreigners, whom it ufually throws into a Flux or Dyfentery. We loft a great many Thoufand Men the firft Campaign we made io Ireland, A.D. 1 689, without Fighting. Mountains.] It is not a motmtainous Country ; howevcir there are fome very high ones, as Knockpatrick, or St, Patrick's Hill, on the I't d;- ^i ■ :: 34^ T R E L yi N D. Weft Side of Limerickjkire ; Slinx) Bloomy, in keen's County ; Evitgh and Moume, a Chain of Mountains, in the County of Do-um i Slino Gal/eH, in the County of Tyrone ; Cirleiv Hilh, in the Coutuy Xif R«fcommoH ; and Gualej M6untains, in Tipperary. ,' i:^ ■(■■'■■ I- ■ Liiker.\ Tlii chief Lakes are Longhearv, in Fermanagh, thirty Miles long a?Ad, teft broad ; Lough-neagh, lying between Jntr'tm and Tyrone, twenty Miles long and ten broad ; Lough-foyk, near London' jerry, but this may rather be reckoned a Bay than a Lake, having a Communication with the Sea ; and there are feveral fpacious Lakes made by the River Shannon. ■ ■ ■.: .--,M n - ^- 4 Bays and HarhoMrs."] The principal Bays and Hai-bours are G^//- tuay Bay, Dingle iiav, and another commodious Harbour, in the County of Kerry ; Bantry Bay, in the County of Cork ; Dunnagalt Bay, bet\Veen the Counties of Donnagall id Le frith ; that of London- derry, already mentioned ; Carrickfergus Bay, between the Counties of Antrim and Doivn ; Carllngford Bay, between Dowon and Louth ; Dublin Bay, Wexford Bay, and K:tfale Bay, in the County of Cork ; Watevftrd Harbour, at the Mo ith of the River Sure ; Cork Harbour, a* the Mouth of the River Lee ; Youghall, at the Mouth of the Blacktvater % and that of Kinfale. No Country abounds more in fpacious and commodious Hdrbours than this. ;T.f. 'Ri'oers.'\ The largeft River is that of the Shannon, which rifes in the County of Letrim, and, running South, divides the Province of Connaught from Leinfier and Munjler ; it runs a Courfe of 200 Miles and upwards, and falls into the Weftem Ocean, being feven Miles broad at the Mouth. The other Rivers of moft Note are, the Boyne, which Drogheda (lands upon, the Lijffy, which Dublin (lands upon, both which fall into St. 6eorge''s Channel ; the Lee, which Cork ftands upon, the Blacknvater, which Kinfale (lands upon, and the Sure, which Waterford (lands upon ; thdfe fall into the Southern Ocean, as do the Barrow and the Slaney : But the Mourne, the Ban, and Nevory-twater, in the North of Ireland, run general- ly North-Eaft, and fall into the Northern Ocean. The Natives have much improved their inland Navigation, by cutting navigable Canals. ... Soil and Produce.'] The Soil of Ireland k generally fruitful, but thev have more Meadow and Pafture than Arable. Their Bogs make very good Meadow Land when they are drained ', and they have a great deal more Land fit for Corn than is cultivated ; nor is the Country yet fuiitciently cleared of Wood. The Soil alfo is proper for Hemp and Flax ; but they abound in ndthing more than excellent Wool, which they are now prohibited exporting, either wrought or unwrdught ; only to England th-y are allowed to export their Wool and Yairn. i'Vj\'i{t\ iiji ;»'/.■ Mnnuft^uiei more Forei^ them, that til But ad mitt Tempt very fli of the refleft Souls ihewio] Life of haps hj IRELAND. 347 ITounty ; unty of ^ilh, in ■ary. '^ , thirty trim and ■ London' , having fpacious arc Gitl/' r, in the )unnagall f London- Counties onun and e County 'cr Sure ; //, at the Country this. :h rifes in rovince of fe of 200 :ing feven Note are, ich Dublin ; the Lee, inds upon, [ into the le Mourne, m gcneral- le Natives navigable uitful, but rheir Bogs and they ed } nor is loll alfo is ; more than ing, either ;d to export ManufaElures and Travel Linen, Lawn, and Cambric are their principal Manufaftures at prefent, which they have brought to great Perfedlion, by Encouragement of th« Gentrj, who give great Rewards to the moll ^.xpert Artificers, but cannot fupply us with near fo much as is wanted in England. Their other Exports conAH in Beef, Hides, Tallqw, Butter, Chdefe, Honey, Wax, Salt, and Pipe-Staves. The Englijh Merchants frequently viftuaj their Ships in Inland. There is a very good Herring Fiihery on that Part of the Coad next Scotland, and a Cod iFiiheiy on the,. South. :, • . .,, ■,.,!. \.,i. , ,.:. !;,,„ r.:^Ml^J• VII. Sir Edivard Pcynirgs, being Lord Deputy c{ Ireland, procured an Act of Parliament, declaring that all the Statutes then in Force in England (hon\d be received as Laws in Inland. And in the Year 1541, at a Parliament held at Dub/in, Henry \ III. King nf England, was declared King of /;v/«»./. The Irijh, even .ifter this, feem to have hc:nc the Yoke of the Englijh Government with great Impatience : There were Rebellions in every Reign, but none more formidable than in the Reijn of Queen Elizabeth, when the Irijh were fupported by Forces from Spain. But, in the Beginning of the Reipn of King "James I. A. D. 1603, the Spaniards were entirely e;;pcl!cd ; and '■Tyrone, the grand Rebel, fubmicted, and was pardontd by King James, who puffed an A£l of Oblivion ; whereupon the Irijh came out of their Woods, Bogs, and inaccefTible Retreats, and began to build them Houfes, and to manure and cultivate their Lands. About this Time the Kmgdom v.as divided into Counties, and Judges itinerant were appointed to go in Circuits : So that the People, being fen- fible of rhe Benefit and Securit}' tiioy enjoyed by the Englijh Laws, beg;in to fend their Children to School to learn Englijh, and to live peaceably in their refpeftive Habitations. Some of the North Farts of Ireland through frequent Rebellions were grown defolate, whereby, and by the Diflblution of Monafleries, the Lands became veiled in the Crown ; this occafioncd many Scots to fettle there : And, in 1612, Deny County was made a London Colony by Charter. About th«; Commencement of the Civil Wars in England, the IriJh, obferving the great Diltraftion in that Kingdom, entered into a Conrpiracy to mafiacrc all the Englijh in Ireland, and av'^ualiy murdered a great many Thouf^mds ; but Dublin, and fome other Towns, receiving Advice of the intended Mallacrc, provided for their Defence, and cfcaped their Fury ; and the King's Forces aflcmbling, under the Earl of Ormond, prevented their being entire Mailers of ti.e Kingdom. However, King Chariest Affairs being very much embarralfed at this Time, the Rebels were not entirely fuppreflld till after tint Kmg's Death ; vvijcn Cromvell, being conllituted General ifliino, landed in Ireland with an Army of Veterans, and took a fevere Revenge on the IriJh. In Drogleda, the firft Town that he took, he put to the Sword every one of the Inhabitants, Men, Women, and Children; which Uruck fuch a Terror « ■'.', !:■ m -^\m la i:4,; :;.i I 350 IRELAND. Terror into the reft of the Rebels, that lie entirely fubdued tJie whole Kingdom within the Space of a Year, and conllituted his Son Harry Lord-Deputy of Ireland. In the Reign Of King James II. the hiflj Catholics began to lift lip their Heads again, being reinforced by French Troops ; but, being defeated at the Battles of the Boyne and Jghrim, they were coirpelled to fubmit again ; and the Eftates of great Numbers of the Irijh Nobility and Gentry were adjudged to be forfeited, and ciren by King William to his Dutch Favourites and other Foreigners, out refunied by the Parliament of England, and ajplied to the Service of the State. And an Aft was made that the Roman Ca- tholics who fiill remained poflcfled of any Eftates fliould not fuffer them to defcend to the eldeil Son, but that they fhould be divided among the Sons e.'oblenian Sch Work Parent faftur and Kin^ the and th Sums, The of late Linen Count; IS j\':- ■ifr. they a i IRELAND. 35^ ed the icd his •gan to ; but, ;y were bers of ed, and •eigners, to the lan Cl- ot fuffer divided lO great, of King jliged to e Value, Is to the relieved )vcr more rcfembles relents the Commons iament of / ; and an : Kingdom dicature of es infifting for their arliament Crown ot here they raifc their fit. They they are ftate much bility and hips, what- leir Manii- iheir own vileges than the'Br/V/> e^t- Britai'J, r cmnot f)t of an I'i/» 14oblenian Nobleman may : One tliat is chofen a Member of the Jri/^ Houfe of Commons continues fo for Life unlet the King dies. ,.- ;j :,iorvv^ Forces.'] The IriJ^ maintain twelve Thoufand Men at their own CJiargc, all of thera Englifi7y not an IriPj Officer or Soldier amongft them, , ,, ., ,, ., , j,. ..,,,,, , .. . Parliament!] There are in Ireland 37 Earls, 46 Vifcounts, 42 Barons, and 21 Bifhops, in all 146. The Repjrcii^^^t^i^iQf the Commons are 300. (1 h'lJtUii'l IT' Religion. 1 The Religion eftabliflied in Ireland is the fame as in England, an Epifcopal Church, but not a fixth Part of the Inha- bitants arc Members of th!j Church. The Papifts are at leaft four to one, and the DifTenters of all Perfuafions are very numerous, efpecially about Londonderry, in the North of Ireland. By the Articles for the Surrender of Limerick, the Roman Catholics were allowed the public Exercife of their Jleligion, and they have their Popilh Bilbops J but they, or the inferior Clergy of that Commur*ion, have no other Revenues than the Contributions of their poor Difciplcs. .i '.•.■.,c.-' .. 'li-, ; • ArchbiJIjo^i.] Armagh, Dublin, Cajhill, and Tuam. lBiJhoprics!\ Meath, Kildare, Limerick, Cloghtr, Elphin, Kil- laloe, Cloyne, Clcnftrt, Kilmore, Down and Connor, OJfory, Cork and Rofi, Raphoe, Londonderry , fern and Laughlin, l^FtUerford, Drummore, and Killala. , ,■ < ■< ■v;q/.: n vii Uniuerfily.'] The only Univerfity is that of Dublin, which confifls of. Trinity College only, inhabited by 6co Students of all Kinds ; it was founded by Queen Elizabeth. , . ,, .„„,, .^,,.. ... , Schools.] A Royal Charter was granted for the ere£ling Proteilant Working-Schools in the Year 1733 5 where the Children of Popiih Parents are educated, and inltrudled in Husbandry and Manu- fadlures, as well as Reading and Writing, and have their Food and Cloathing. Towards the fupporting of which Charity the King gave 1000/. and a Revenue of iooo7. per Ann. and not only the Nobility and Gentry of Ireland, but the Bifliops and Clergy, and the Nobility and Gentry, of England, have contributed large Sums, fome iooc/. fome i;oo/, a Man. The Gentlemen of Ireland alfo have given great Encouragement of late to luch as excel in any mechanic Art, etpecially in the Linen Manufadture, and feem to have the floari(hing State of their Country much more at Heart than their Neighbours, f^^sr . .■ >•'■ Number of Inhabitants.'] As to the Number of People iu Ireland, they arc \.\iaM\ computed at one Million and a Ha'-*", Scotland not I ■ i. Bn 35^ IRELAND. rot {o many, and England to contain feven Millions of People ; there are probably about ten Millions in the three Kingdoms : AvA 'tis conipijtctl that there arc filtetn Millions in France, and two Millions in the United Netherlands. il Language.'] The prcfent Language of the Irifi is obferved to be a Mixture oi the juicient Hrltijh or Welch, the old Spanijh, Saxon, and Latin. Theii Palcr-nofter is as follows, mx, Jir nathair ata ar neamph : Ndamhihar bainm : Tigeadh do rioghachd. Deuntar do thoil ar an ttaldmb, mar da nithear ar neatiib. Ar naran laeatheam- bail tabhair dhtiinn a niu. Jlgus maith adhuinn dhfiacha, mar mhaitmidne dar dhfiitheatnhnuihh fein. Agus na leig Jinn a ccatghu- hadh, achd Jaor inn 6 olc. Oir is leachd fein an rioghachd, agus an cumhachd, agus an ghloir ^o Jiorruighe. Amen, Curio fities.] The greateft Curiofity relating to Ireland is the Abfcncc of all venomous Animals; neither Snake, Toad, or Spider will live there. If thefe are ^firricd over they die, 'tis faid, as foon as they come in Sight of the Coaft. They aiTure us alfo that no Spider will live in a Building which has 7r/)^ Oak in it, and give Wejlminfter-Uall as an Iniknce of it, becaufe there are never any Cobwebs found there ; but it appears at lall that the prefent Hall was built with Englijh Oak. The Giants-Cr.uley, as it is called, is another great Curiofity in the County of Antrim : It runs from the Bottom of a high Hill into the Sen, meafuring Too Feet in Length at low Water, but how much further it runs into the Sea is uncertain. It is in fome Places more than 200 Feet wide and 36 Feet high, in others lefs ; r.nd v;hcther it be natural or artificial ftill remains a Doubt with tlK'in. '^Ihere have been Heads of Horns of a prodigious Size dug up in foruc Place:, which fome rcfemble to thole of the Moofe-Decr in A'merica, an Animal as big as an Ox, and fuppofed antiently to have been bred in this Country. lliey find great Houies of Trees alfo buried in their Bogs, as there are frequently in the Fens in Great-Britain, and fuppofed to hRvie lain there for Ages. r^ '., -.- -r, ,- .. ,: - ...,.-: -■' ''■'•', ■'- ; ■■■■ '■ ■'■- ■■['■ I ...■ ' . '' . . /, , rt -ii.u ..i.'i • . ' ' ' •' . ' ."' ' 'V ■- ' '■•<■•■>'.; -', . ' ' *' ', ,. ',,1 '... ■ 'jf ; 3. Beijler ', 4. Pruth; 5. Danube', 6, 5tfi;f ; 7. Alauta ; 8. Unna ', ^. Drinoi 10. Moravai and 11. Mariza. Diviiione. Su^iviiions. Chief Towns. /aO', the antient | \ Bachiferia Jaurica Cherjonefe i'xc rrovinces ot Budxiac Tartarj-- mefe \ I Kafa. ■'^ f .f — . -* V Oezaxow. 'Otxako^. DivijUoas- •, r.^- '\ rURKET in EUROPE. 355 Dtvifions. Subdiviiions. f Bejfurabia — — _ North of the Da nuhe are the PrD--< vinces of Moldavia, olim Da- cia •• -, V Chief Towns. r Bender Bttgorod, > < WalachiOt another Part of the antient *" Dacia — ■ 'Bulgaria, the Eaft' Part of the anti ent Mjifia ■ Jazy Cbotzin Falczitt. Soath of the DatiiAe are ■ ■ !'••) } Servian the Weft Part of Myjia — > Bofnia, Part of the antient Illyricum HelUfpont ^— | rMattiknia ■ South of Mount I Rbodopt, or ArgcH-^ Thejptly, now J anna turn, the North Part 5- of the antient 6Vf < JRagufa Republic A a 2 IDrino Dulcigno Narenza, I Raguja. DivilloDs. h I' I ■ 1 Iril H M ; 1! lli 256 tVRKET m EUROPE. DiviAons. Subdlvifions. ^Corinthia In the Morea, the antient Peltponnefus, being the South Di-"^ vifion of Creectt are Argot Sparta Olympia, where the Games were held Arcadia Elis Chief Towns, r Ctrintl). Argot Nafeli di Remania, Lactdemm, now Mifttra, on the River Eurotas. Ofympia, or LoH' fimiia, on the Liver Alpheut. Modou Cor OH. Patras Etii, or Bthidere, on the River Pf y lAS-ciitct Turkilh ISLANDS in the Archipelago and Levant Sea, between Europe and Alia, ^ .. .■/';■.' I. Taffh', 2. Samandrachi I 3. Imhrot ; 4. Lemnot, Ct Statitnitit i 5. Tenedoi; 6. Scirioi 7. Mi/ylette; t, Ntgropont, or Egfypm i 9. 5(10; 10. Androti 11. T'/n;; 12. Zm; 13. TI>*rmia; 14. C0- ///ri; 15. Efigia i 16. De/es ; 17. Uieariai 18. Sanuti IQ. Pat- mosi 20. Pares ', 21. Naxia; 22. Mi^l 23. Aita; 24. ^0r^«; 25. C09J ; 26. Stamapaliai 27. Nampbiei zZ. Santorini i zg.Ctri' goi 30. Scarpantoi 31* Rhodtti 32> Candji and 33. Cjprut, 'II- . /* I I The prefent State, Soil, Produce, ^f. of 7«r^ in Europe, is the fame as 7»r% in ./^. , ; fr 4 TURKISH partj vegr, ( ZSl ) TURKISH OT GRECIAN ISLANDS. itanta. now n the as. t Ion- in ihc tut- 'hidere, iver Pi- Levant atimint ; Igrypui i 14. Co- 9. Pat- Morgt i 29. Ctrl- lurttp** is IS H , A i OF the ^urkifl) or Grecian Iflands, already enumerated, which lie in the Arcbiptlago, or Egean and Levant Seas, Ibmo of them require a more particular Notice than the bare naming them, particularly, ' '. ■( ; I . Negropont, the ancient Enhcea ; this llretches from the Soutli* caft to the North- weft alone the Ealiern Coaft oi Jchaiaot Livadia, from which it is feparated oy a narrow Channel, called the Euri- pus. The liland is 90 Miles long, and 2; broad in the widcft Part. Negropont or Egripos, the chief Town of the Ifland, is fituate 54 Miles North of Setines or Athens, in 38 Degrees 30 Minutes North Lqt. and joined to that Part of the Continent of Greece, where Aulit flood, by a Bridge. Here uruiily lies a Fleet of turkifl) Gal- lies, and the Captain-Bafih, or Admiral of the Turkijh Fleet, is Vice- roy of this Ifland and the adjacent Continent of GV^^r^. 'I'he Uland. abounds in Corn, Wine, and Fruit ; but what is moft taken Notice off here, is the uncommon Tides in the Euripus, or Sea between the Ifland and the Continent ; thele are fometiraes regular, and nt others irregular, according to the Age of the Moon ; from the three laft Days of the Old Moon to the eighth Day of the New Moon, they are regular ; on the ninth Day they begin to be irregular, and flow twelve, thirteen, or fourteen Times in twenty-four Hours, and ebb as often. VlVAlT,. uT 2. Ltmnes, or Stalimene, is fituate in the North Part of the Egean Sea or jirchipelago, of a fquare Form twentv-five Miles in Length of each Side, about feventy Miles South of* Mount Athos, on the Continent of Greece. It produces Plenty of Corn and Wine, but their principal Riches arife from a Mineral Earth, called Terra Lemnia and Terra Sigillata, from a Seal the Turks put upon every Parcel that is fold to Foreigners ; it is faid to have great Virtues in healing Wounds, expelling Poifons, flopping Fluxes, fsV. Into this Ifland the Poets feign that Vulcan fell from Heaven, being kicked out of Faradife by Juno, for a deformed Brat, and lamed in the Fall ; from whence he was called Lemnius, and worftiip- ed as a decrepid Deity, 3. Tenedos, a little Ifland in Natolia, oppofite to Troy, behind which it is faid the Grecian Fleet retired, while the Trojans broke down their Walls to let in the fatal Wooden Horfe. 4. Skyros or Scirio Ifland lies about feven Leagues North-eaft of Negropont, fo named from its rugged and uneven Surface. It is about fixty Miles in Circumference ; the Temple of Pal/as flood A a 3 here, >v«i ■';^ w 1 w i s 1 J 358 I'urkiff) or Grecian IJlands. here, who was Patronefs and Proteflor of it, and Travellers relate that there are ftill Pillars and other Ruins of this Temple remaining. t;. Lrjhos or Mytilcnt {\tn?xc a. little Weft of Eha, on the Coaft of the lefler j^Jia, being; about fifty Miles long and twenty broad ; the chief Town Cajlro, anticntly Mvtikne. Of this Ifland Tbeo- phrnjlus znA Phuvios, Dilciples of Ariftotk, were Natives ; as was the famous Arion, faid to have charmed the Dolphin with his Mufic. Epicurus alfo read Leur'"s here, and fome fay Arifiotk ', Pittacus, one of the feven wife AJen, and Sapho the Poetef?, alfo were Natives of this Ifland ; but, notwitiiiiandingfo many Philofophers and great Men refided here, the Natives were a very profligate Race it feems, to liiic like a Ltjbian was to be a very lewd Fellow. 6. Zcio or C^w, called by the T^urb Saki Sadici, lies near the Weft Ccall of Ionia in the lefier AJla, about 80 Miles Weit of Smyrna, and is about 100 Miles in Circumference. It is a rocky mountainoas Country, not a River or Spring m it, and no Corn but what they fetch from Caneiia or the Coiuincnt of AJia. ^I'hey have Wine in great Plenty ; Oenepion, the Son of Bacchus, firll taught the Chiots the Culture of the Vine, and the firll Red Wine is faid to be made here ; Vir^l and Horace mention it as the bell Wine in (Ireece. The Vineyards in moft Eltccm are thoic of MeJIa, from v.hcnce the An- ticntb had their Neilar ; The Ifland alfo produces Oil and Siltc, and they have Manufidlures of Silk, Velvet, Gold and Silver Stuffs ; their molt profitable Plant is the Maftick or Lentifk Tree, from which the Gum called Maftic!: iffues, the Profit whereof the Go- vernment in a Manner monopolizes, obliging the Natives to fell it to their Agents, at what Price the/ pleafe to fet upon it. The pre- fent Inhabitants are Turks, Latins, and Greeks; the Tuiki about ten thoufand, the Latins thre" thoufand, and the Gi teles an hundred thoufand ; their Women are reckoned the grcattft Wits, as well as Beauties, in this Part of tiie World, and are allowed :»11 manner of |,ib»Ttlfes J even their Nuns it is faid will be kind to Strangers. The iirttks are fuffercd to profefs their own Religion publicly, and to be governed by their own Laws, but then there is a Capitation Tax impofed upon ihem ; the firll Rank pay ten Crowns a Head, per Ann. the next three Crowns, and the mcaneft People two Crowns and a half, per Ann. In this Ifland were born Ion the Trrigic Poet, Ikeopompn: the Hiltorian, Theocritus the Sophift ; and the Chiots pre- tend that Homer w, s born here, and fliew us a Place which ihey call Earner^ School at the Foot of M*. mt Epoj. 7. Samos Ifle is fituate near the Coaft of the leflier Afta, almoft pppoute to Ephefys, fcarce feven Milts from the Continent, being about thirty Mile^ long and fifteen broad. A Chain of Mountains runs through the middle of the Ifland, being of white Marble, but covered with a Staple of good Earth, producing Fruit-Trees and other Plants ; Juno and Samia, the Sybil, are (aid to be Natives of ■ ^his Turkijh or Grecian Tfiancls. '^59 this Ifland, as well as Pythagoras and Polycratss. The prefent In- habitants are chiefly Greek Chriftians, and faid to live in great Free- dom, being better ufsd by the lurks, than in other Places under their Dominion. The Country produces Wine, Oil, Pomegranates, and Silk, and their Mufcadine Wine is much admired ; they have alfo fine Wool here, which the frcnrh purchafe of them. Here are great Remains of Antiquity, particularly of the antient City of Samos, and of Juno\ Temple, Patronefs of the llland. Tournefort fays there is nothing in the L ^■'wt to compare to them ; abundance of Marble Pillars, which ohce fupported Temples or Portico's, lie neglefted by the Turks. 8. Patmos Ifle lies South of Samos, and is about twenty Miles round ; it is one of the bairencil Iflands in the Archipelago, full of Rocks and ftony Mountains, without Trees or Herbage, and not a River or Spring in the Ifland, which is not dry in Summer ; but the Haven of Scala is one of the moil: commodious Ports in the Medi- terranean ; the Convent of St. John is fituate three Miles South of Scala; the Building called the Hermitage of the Apoclypfe, depend- ing on the Convent, has a very mean Appear; .ice ; the Chapel is about eight Paces long and five broad ; on the right of it is St. Johri's Grotto, the Entrance whereof is feven Feet high, with a fquare Pillar in the middle r in :he Roof they (hew a Crack in the Rock, through which , according to their Tradition, the Holy Ghoti didla- ted the Revtlations which St. John wrote in his Banilhment, which happened in the Reign of D(?m;V;a;/, J. D. g^. The Iflands Oi Cyclades, being Part of thofe in the Archipelago, are fo called from their lying in a Circle about Dilos, and are about fifty in Number, 9, Df/flj, the Center of the Cyclades, is fituate in 2; Degrees jo Minutes Eaft longitude, and in 37 Degrees 26 Minutes North Lati- tude, South of the Iflands of Mycone and Tyne, and almoft in the Midway between JJta and Europe. It is the leall of all '.he Iflands, not being fix Miles in Circumference, but was moft ref. rted to of any, on Account of its being the Place of Apollu?, and l)iafia''s Na- tivity, to whom moft magnificent Temples were ercftci, Public Fe- ftivals inftituted, Priefts, Sacrifices, and Choirs of Virgins, main- tained at the Expence of all the Grecian Cities on tat Continent, as well as of the Iflands in the Archipelago ; but this. Itiand is now deftitute of Inhabitants, and only remarkable for its nobL Ruins. nV'Hl 10. Paros Ifle is fitaat« between the Iflands of Naxia and Melos, E. Lon. 2; Deg. 3oMin. N. Lat, 36 Deg. 30 Min. one of the leaft >f the Cyclases, but remarkable for its fine white Marble and the noble Rums upon it ; but more for thofe inimitable Statuaries, Phidias and Praftitthsj who gave Life in a Manner to all the Statues A a 4 they :i-'; r p / ' S^o Turkijh or Grecian IJlands, they wrought, fome of which begara^ the Objedts of Divine Wor- fhip. This Ifland was dedicated to Bacchus, on Account of the ex- cellent Wines it produced ; tlie chief Town of the Ifland is Pare- (hiuy built on the Ruins of the an tient P<7rw ; in the Walls whereof are fine IVlarbljC Columns lying at Length, and all over the Town are. Architcaves, Pedeftials, and other exquifite Pieces of carved j^ithlcf tlie matins of antient Paros. ri. Cirigo or.Cytheraa is fituate in 23 Deg. 40 Min; E. Lon. and 3^ Deg. 40 jMin. N. Lat. South-eaft of the Continent of the More^a. It is a mountainous rocky Ifland, about fifty Miles in Circumference, remarkable only for being the Place of the Nati- vity of Venus and Helen, the la^ faid to be the Occafion of the Siege pf Troy. /(. sv/ ti-5>cj >i«. ."v^l .'»ii. 1 2. Santorin is one of the Southernioft Idands in the JrchifelagOy 25 Deg. 35 Min. E. Lon. 36 Deg. 20 Min. N. Lat. being about 55 Miles in Circumference. It is a kind of a Pumice-Stone Rock, covered over with about a Foot of Earth, r.nifed out of the Sea by a Vulcano, as \were two or three other Iniall Iflimds near it. Santorin firft appeared in the Year 1707; the Vulcano, which formed this Ifland, was preceded, in the adjacent Iflands, by violent Convulfions and Shakings of the Earth, followed by a thick Smoke which arofe out of the Sea in the Day-time, and Plames of Fire in the Night, accompa lied with a terrible roaring Noife under Ground like that of 'riiunder or the Firing of great Guns. 13. Rhodes Ifland is fituate in 28 Deg. E. Lon. and 36 Deg. 20 Min. N. Lat. about twenty Miles S. W. of the Continent of the Ji'-'iTer JJia, being about fifty Miles long and twenty-five broad. This Ifland abounvis in good Wine, Fruit, and all Manner of Provi- fion but Corn, wliich tlicy import from the neighbouring Conti- nent. At the Mouth of the Harbour of Rhodes, which is fifty Fathom wide, flood the Colofl"us of Brafs, efteemed oneof the Wonders of the World, one Foot Ijcing placed on one Side of the Harbour, and the other Foot on the other Side, fo that Ships pafled between its Legs ; the Face of the Colofl'us rcprefented the Sun, tp whon; tiijs Image was dedicated j the Height of it was feventy Cubits (about one Jiundrcd thirty-five Feet) and it held in one Hand a Light-houfe for the Direftion of Mariners. The Rhodians were once the moft confider- kble Naval Power in the Mcditirranean, and inftituted Laws for the Regulation oi Navigation and Commerce, callpd the Rhodian Laws, by which Maritime Caufes were decided in all the Provinces of the Rotnun Empire. \ njS Knights of St. Jalm of Jirufalem, being obliged to retire from Paiejiine, invaded this Ifland and took it from the Turht about the Year 1308, and defended it againft all the Power of that Empire, till the Year 1522, when, being obliged to abandon i^ tp a fuperior Force^ the Emperor .ij^tctwards cpnierred ..... • ' ■ • " ' • • • • jjj^ ^-^■^k ^urkijh or Grecian Ifiafids. 361 e Wor- the ex- s Pare- whereof ; Town carved jOn. and : of the Miles in tie Nati- the Siege chi}elaga, iiig about ne Rock, Sea by a San tor in rmed this onvulfions hich arofe :he Night, like that Deg. 20 tnt of the ive broad. of Piovi- ing Conti- y Fathom iders of the ir, and the its Legs ; is Image about one houfe for \ confider- iws for the Man Laws, ices of the (em, being 3ok it from nil all the obliged to cpiSerred the the IHand of Malta on the Knights, of which they (lilV remain in Pofiefiion. ii.'\f:^f tuy, >-a».>s-.'i;v. ''.'i w' ;;. Jit-sb ■:r;w ■Mr-'l' • uj 14. Candia Tflsnd, the antient Crete, called alfo Hecatofnpolis\ from its hundred Cities, is fituate between 23 and 27 Degrees o* Eail Longitude, and between 35 and 36 Degrees of North Latitude* bding two hundred Miles long and fixty broad, almolt equnlly dillant from Ei'rope, jijla, and Africa ; there are no confiderable Rivers in the Ifland, Letheh one oi the largeft Streams; Moufit / refiding here. While Cy- prus was in the Hands of the Chrijlians, it was well peopled, having eight hundred or n thoufand Villages ; but it is fo thinly inhabited at prefent, that half the Lands lie uncultivated. The prefent In- habitants are Turks, Jews, Greeks, Armenians, and fome few Latin ChrijUans, but the Greeks are much the moll numerous. The Ifland was antiently dedicated to P'emts, from thence called Venus Cyprin and Dia Cypri, and the Natives are reprefented a leud lafcivious People, fuitable to the Deity they adored. The Women prollituted themfelves to Foreigners, efteeming it an Aft of Re- ligion. The chief Town is Nic»/ia, the Seat of the Turkijh Viceroy, and formerly the Refidence of its Kings ; the chief Mountain bears the Namepf Olympus^ of whjch Name there are fcveral more in Turkey *; • here r ' ij ! t\ w :k, I ' I. !v,ii ^ F I t ( 362 r u R K E r. here are no Springs or Rivers, but fuch as are produced by the an- nual Rains. This Ifl:ind has been under the Dominion of the Egyptians, Phenicians, Perjians, Greeks, Ramans, Saracens, Vene- tians, and Turks. Richard I. King of England, meeting with an unhofpitable Reception here, fubdued the Ifland, and transferred his Right to it to Gvy Lujignan, titular King of Jerufalem, whofe I^fcendants transferred it to the State of Venice, from whom the Tnyks toolc it ^nno 1 5 70, and have remained in Poffeffion of it ever fince. • !,.; -Jit.. (•! if3i<<:.)- ■);<■. Coins ■"] The Gold Coins of Turkey are Zingerlees, worth Two Dollars Two Thirds, and Tomilees worth Two Dollars and a half. The jifper,'m which they keep their Accounts, is of the Value of an Half-penny : A Parar is Three Jfpers, forty Parars make a Dollar ; a Zelote is Two Thirds of a Dollar. Gold and Silver Coins of all Countries go for their Value here. Q'riojttit!.'] .Among the Curiofities of Turkey, the Temple of Mincrma at Athens (now a Turkijh Mofque) almoft entire, may be efteemed one oi the moft rcmarknble ; Sir George Wheeler, who view- fd it, fays it is without Comparilon the fincll Temple in the World. Cotijlantinople itfelf is one of the greateft Curiofities in the World ; the fineft Port in E.umpe, and called by Way of Eminence T/k Porte ; it has alfo a moll charming Situation in Point of Profpedl:, and the noble Antiquities it contains are fcnrce to be paralleled : That Part of it which is called the City is twelve Miles m Circumference, and the Suburbs are at leaft of equal Dimenfions, the whole com- puted to contain two Millions of People. The City being of a triangular Figure, the Seraglio is built upon the Point of one of the Angles, which runs out between the Pro- pontis OT Sea. o{ M mora, and the Harbour ; and below the Palace upon the Declivity of the Hill are the Gardens, lying on the Water fn the Place where it is fuppofed Old Byzajtium flood, from whence there is a View of the delightful Coaft of the Lefler J/ta, and the Seraglio of i>cutari, from which they are not a Mile dillant. The Mofque of St. Sophia, once a Chrijiian Church, is faid in many Relpeds to excel that of St. Peter^f in Rome. The Ruins of Palmyra or Tadmor in Syrta, the City o PaltH' Trees, about one hundred aiiu fifty Miles Sjuth Eaft of AU^po, are the Admiration of evcy Traveller. As to the Antiquities and Curiofities in and about Jerufalem, the- arc too many to be all cnunier.ited ; the prefent City is three Mie^ in Circumference, mucli fallen from its antient Splendor, nor doe- it 'land U|'nn the fame Ground it did fonnt^rly ; Mount Sion, where 6olomon I eniplf Hood, is now almofl out of 'J own, whith was oner in the Middle of the City ; and Mount Cak ary where our Sa- viour was iiucihid, and lay without ilie Walls, is now in the Middle i}\ (lie 1 own. The r u R K E r. 363 •1' le an- •f the Ftne^ th an ed his whofe m the t ever h Two half, ^alue of make a here. mple of may be ho view- in the World ; Ev Porte ; and the I: That iference, lie com- lilt upon the Pro- le Palace le Water n whence and the is fiiid in Paim- .po, are nor Aor it on, where Ivvhith was V. our Sa- ihc Middle The Church of the Sepulchre, built over the Tomb where our Sa- viour was buried, is faid to contiin twelve or thirteen Places under its Roof, confecratcd to aniorethi'.n ordinary Veneration, by being reputed to have fome particular Adions done in them, relating to the Death and Refurreclion of Chrilt : As firjl. The Place where he was derided by the Soldiers ; 2. The Place where the Soldiers divided his Garments ; j.'i he Plncc where he was fhotup, Whiltl they digged the Hole to let the Foot of the Crofs in, and prepared every Thing for his Crucifixion ; 4. Where he was nailed to the Crofs ; 5. Where the Crofs was ereded ; 6. Where the Soldier flood who pierced his Side ; 7. Where bis Body was anointed in order to his Burial ; 8. Where his Bddy was, depofited in the Sepulchre ; 9. Where the Angels appeared to the Women after his RefaryeiSir 1 j 10. The Place whei-c Chrilt appeared to Maty Magdalene, &c. all which Places arc in'orncd with fo many fcveral Altars, erefted in In the Galleries rouid the Church, Outfide adjoining to it, are Apart- \. little Chapels about this Church. and in fomc little Bv.iMingson th ments for the Reception of the Monks and Pilgrims, and in fome of thefe almoft every Chrlllinn Nation formerly maintained a fmall Society of Monks ; as the Latins, Greeks, Syrians, /frmcnians, GVor- itiHs, Nejlor'ans, Coptic^, kc. but thcie have uU, except four, for- aken their Apartments, not being able to jcar the exccffive Rents and Extortions, the Turks weropleaied to impofe upon them. In Diarbec, the antient Mr yt:imiu, now a Province of the Turkijh Empire, fituate between the Rivers Eufjrtues and Tigrii, is fuppoled to have been the Seat ot Parad:v ; and in the lame Province on the Banks of the Euphrates, was ttj: Tower of BuIhI built, and after- wards the City of Bahyi^n, of v.hich there are now no Remains ; nor is the exaft Place where it ftood known, Ku thppofed to be con- verted into I Lake by the Overilowing of the River Euphrates. Ni- nevf^ lio, the Capital of the AJfyrtun Empire, was fituated on the Banks oi the Tygris, in the i'rovincf of Curdijhttn, of which they full ihcw forae Ruins, oppoiftc to the City of Mouful. Chald^ca, now Eyreca Arabic, was the Pisco of J^'ahafni Nativity ; but where the City of Ur was, wliich is mentiaacd in Scripture as the Place of his Reri(ie:ice, is noi known. Arms.'\ The Grand Signi<»*s Arms are Vert, a Oefcent Argent, crefted with a I'urbant, clia»|;*J with Three Black Plitmet of Htrottf i^ill', with thii Motto, dvnec totutn impleat orhtm. 4S I A, ■ The .'il :i (3^4) 'A S 1 A. THE Continent of jijia is fituate between 25 and 148 De- grees of Eaftern Longitude, and between the Equator and 72 Degrees of North Latitude ; being 4800 Miles long and 4300 broad ; bounded by the Frozen Ocean on the North, by the Paci- fic Ocean on the Eaft, by the Indian Ocean on the South, and on the Weft by the Red Sea, the Le'vant, Archipelago, Hellefpont, Pro- poniis, Bofphorus, the Black Sea, the Palus M/eotis, the River Don, and a Line drawn from that River to the River Tobol, and from thence to the River Oby, which falls into the Frozen Ocean. m The Grand Divifions of JJia^ beginning on th" Weft, are thefe that follow, viz. Kingdoms and States. Chief Tewns. x.7URKEr\nASU- \ i ^''^'/^'"^'Za flail' J I rufaUm, and Uamajcus. 2. ARABIA 3. PERSIA, including Part of C/r- 7 caj/sa, Metigrelia, and Ufec Tartary J 4. INDIA within the Ganges 1 Mecca, Medina, and Mocho. Ifpahan, Schiras, Gomlron, and Bahara. Delli, Agra, and Labor. 5. INDIA beyond the Ganges, com prehending A chant, Ania. can, Pegu, Siam^ Malacc Cambodia, Chiampa, 7onqui\ Cochin China — •s, com-"l r - , Arra-\ \ 2, Laos, V «v «/■«, and 1 I 6. CHINA \ \ Acham, Ava, Arracan, Pegu, Siarn, Malacca, Laos, Cambodia, Chi- ampa, Cachao or Keccio, and Tourenfaifo, Peking, Nanking, and Canton. -j.CHlNESIAN TART A RT — Chinyan. 8. THlBETMdMONGUL T A RTART^ Thibet. Kincdomc 8 De- and 72 1 4300 e Paci- and on /, Pro- er Don, id from Weft, ^leppoje- Damafcus. I, and ,Gomhron, jd lahor. Jrracan, Malacca, \oJia, Chi- \o or Keccio, lifo, \r,g, and Klrgi^omP I iiH I ... i-M. m iiU ■'•\ i'l 111 M i: 1 '! [W'\ \% '^::' !:-.i'| '■^1 ^1 '1 .!.li Lisi i::ii -jifXy:^ \ •ai,tic ^*' l^>. ^^ .!> '^^ ^^^V^""'^* (few!. ' ' V T -n\ 1 . /L .- I I 'J''«« ^ ^ R I C lA i!5{i3?ii.1SM L \ Marlh-jJ i if w 111 M m isr •' c^E ,,;!|twoT buO. i^m. .■? -»-^v n>i'!'is'V' >/\ui->;l '■ ifcrTRn'J j^jina"^' srtllo ;a;;i ;<. .'■•'."vj ,b?,iv;i ..Liiiicfti n-iW^V. r^i'T -■jvi ,?'t'\5»X" ^P -'C'f^ «*■'■-'( '«■ .ijii^O K«ft!*i iAi ill eibrpIU-ifti. I '■-»s.>i4.¥' 2 A. 3^f Kingdoms and States. 9. SIBERIA pAll the North of Jjiatic Tartary, and Aftracan comprehend-< ing Calmuc Tartary, The Samoitds, The OJiiacks, and Bratjki Tartars Chief Towns. ToMJii. Aftracan. No Towns here ; the Na- tives live in Huts and Tents, and are perpe- tually rambling from Place to Place. 10. The Afiatic Iflands, which confift of Part of the turhfl> fflands already enumerated in the Archipelago and Levant ; and the Orien- tal Iflands in the Indian Ocean, of which thofe of Japan, For- mofttf Anyan ; the Philippines, Celebes, or Macajfar, Gilolo, Ct- tam, Moluccas, Bania, Borneo, Ja'ua, Sumatra, Ceylon, Balfy, Flares, Timor', the Nicohr, Andomanf and Maldiva Iflands arc the mod remarkable. '\M TU R KE 2^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 1.25 It 1^ 111112.0 1.4 III 1.6 A y] /. V ^ J>> .^ <^ T- Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIW STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 872-4S03 ««_^ w iV •^'^^mm^mmmmmimm i. ' ( 366 ) \i TU R K E r in ASIA. Situation and Extent. !U :-A . ,. .t JW .1. .!■ ■ - ■ ■ ■ : \ It • * 1 ' ' .,.. L..i . D. D. Miles. Between ^ - 27 and 45 - } E. Lon. ^ ) Length 1000 Between i \ 28 and 45 : > N. Lat. S ) Breadth 800 ■ ::' •• ■'■ , ,; • \ ..•*.. ^ BOUNDED by the 5W ^** and Qrcaffia on the Norths by ?erfi(i on the £ait ; by Arabia and the lavant Sea on the boath ; and by the Archipelago, the HdUfpont^ and Propoutit^ which feparate it from Europe^ on Uie Weft. -; . . . , , . ^ MouKtains.'l The Mountains are, \. Olympus i 2. Taara/ and Anti-Taurus ; 3. Caucaf.ts and Arrarat ; 4. Lebanon ; 5. Herman ^ and 6. / 2. Diarhec or Mefopo- tamia > .« ■ 3. Curdijian or .^- Chief Townfc Bojfora and Bagdat. f Diarbec,Or/a,znd I Moiiful. Nineveh and Betlis. 4. Turcemania or ^r /■-} 5. Georgia, inchiding^ Mtngrelia and Ima-t retta, and Part of^ Circa jjia > >'J C Erzerum and { /'aw. jAmarthia and Diviilonsi ■..: ^. iXiUuKSeu Tun. X & T^rjtfR G I A IT^^'* Al it^'Ha/tliOTi^JramJiOTition ,T Derbent Ja3 n Hi"* iai •i/^fra C.J#t U lis T A ^ frUl \3P '38 137 Ctuitt'in ifi>^fl 155 AiUM:^ •/• / iP H IL S I A "urit i I -f ) \ MtdeU'i tka \ } ' f'M^. V,X K-A- C A *!2Di/ >TI^<: rm. Jekir^/kr TURKY ... IK j ASIA. I ^i/n iU^So to i ii^it' ; 1'! iSi ,1 ;• msBourj Sq/iJromLcndon. ,^i\ K N O R F, J. 1 Jl B I. A t' K SEA T XT H. K Y E U B. O 1/ E SaLmitfu Odfman « Simlji ^''^ihii , BaUiS ^■s^^^^liLr ^"M" »v»>**»»»^*^>'* .^•?»^>»\ r^iSuT'^^" A\M ASIA .j^ ■' It- ~^ v*'^!:^-'- nnira;'^""''-' rrayfirt p ".#• CfS^PCfianc m •, ^M EDIT .Syui^ ""''' lait^- X ILRi: A XX A N S^e'^ / SaUmmia VVl tlKtr ^■SP^*"^ Sutana Sua (iiL/ifrftf . 47i*^/>4 11*,. ^y*^i^^ Tt\ oYi>T rt'«;ro 'I'aiku 3 1 ^^N«»v Unix.' ft] A U A B T X Jtturt\/itr IC^rna AK A » IC , ^ Jltiumat ■«■ ;<<*« Ij" F Jt. C A A n All I A I) £ S ETl. T A TUTir* A. ! jBobon °r PXHSJ 0-uxi' ^ fiff^J^ •"^- m\Mourj S- ■!. -r,,- .; ' r .!• •tv ■'UlTV .ri, ii'k'-f .'^ "■ . . JJ . 1 "•;' K). ■. ; ,. , . ■ f ..' -1 ,, :^.. .j_ ,^.^' ,v-if ',;■-■' '" ' >4lv. . r/ty:':H-OJ^4<&", ■; ■ ■ ' ' >i ' -** , .r'J'iy:-! :''^:'^'' -val .;,::■.;; '■ -; -ui' J. ;;!to ■:'3ui . n^ifio'^ .;> . :" ' • ■ M . • I,.'... :;:;:''".^<-. iiirti Hmv^ ^^"1 sii> 'j-K.ittaJii. ■ ■ 'J. ;..-wuJ y ;.,!- :. ..')■;-' \b,y{ '^liw ,?3iirl'' 'rs:-"// v.-^fi)_ i ..!',;•■' ,uvJ!''t .s^J i«? ^.jui vi;Iair,->f /: rtii'Vu (JJl^^ -bifJ f.'if'xrfoV. n '/;♦: I'l oh .'.i;:,K\ s<'3i.-f: if£sA IfiJ, ,; ■iji4'«i' *^ JK v^ ■f>f'''iJ'a ' ■' .A>Jy^'' tVRKET in ASIA. 367 Bivifions. Subdivifions. I . Natalia proper Natalia, or the ^ j c Leffer#a,on ^ 2. ^«r«>i ^ ,hc Well ^^ ^;^^^^^ . } 4. Caramania \ Eall of the Ltt)ant\ Chief Towns. Bur/a, Nice, Smyrna, and Efhejus. 5 Amafia,TrapizoHdf \ and Sinope, 5 Ajazzo and Ma- C Satalia and 7>- ^r/a and Palefiine ■ii Aleppo, Antioch, Damafcus, Tyre, Sidon, Tripoli, Scanderoon, and J erufalem. Air^ Turkey, fituate in the Middle of our Continent, enjoys a temperate Air ; no Part of this Empire extends far North, and very little of it lies within the Tropic j they are not often incommoded by Frofts nor fcorched with excefllve Heat, and yet the Air is not health- ful ; the Plague vifits moft Parts of the Empire once in four or five Years ; as to other Diftempers,they are not more fubjed to them than the People of other Countries : But, let what Diftemper foever reign amongft them, they take no Precautions to prevent being infefted, but go into Houfes frequently where they know the Plague is ; thfe Doctrine of Predeftination prevails in Turkey, they think it in vain to endeavour to avoid their Fate. Perfons and Habit s."] It is obferved, that the Turks are generalfy perfonable Men, which may proceed from the Choice they make of their Women ; they colledt the greateft Beauties that can be met with in the neighbouring Countries, to breed by ; no Man marries a crooked or deformed Piece for the fake of a Fortune, as with us ; Beauty and good Senfe are the only Inducements to Matrimony there. The Men (have their Heads, but wear their Beards long ; they cover their Heads with a Turbant of an enormous Size, and never put it off but when they ileep : They fuiFer no Chrifiiau or other People to wear white Turbants but themfelves ; their Breeches or Drawers are of a Piece with their Stockings, and they have Slippers inftead of Shoes, which they put off when they criter a Temple or Houfe J they wear Shirts with wide Sleeves, not gathered at the Wrifts or Neck, .ind over thera a Veil tied with a Salh ; their up- per Garment being a loofe Gown fomething ftiorter than the Veil. The Women's Drcfs pretty much refembles that of tlieMen, only they have a (lifFencd Cap with Horns, fcmcthing like a Mitre on their Heads, inltead of a Turbant, and wear their Haij down : When if ; ■ If 368 rURKEr in ASIA. When they go Abroad, they are fo wrapped up that their Faces can- not be feen. •- .... - . ■ i , , - Genius and Temper. 1 The Turks feem to have no Manner of Ge- nius or Inclination tor the Improvement of Arts and Sciences; they live under the Influence of the fame Heaven, and poflefs the fame Countries the antient Grecians did, but are far from being ani- mated by the like Spirit. A flothful indolent Way of Life is pre- ferred to every Thing; they faunter away their Time, either among ^heir Women in the /y«r«OT, or in Smoaking and taking Opium; and, though they herd together, you will obferve as little Converfa- tioo among them, as amongft fo many Horfes in a Stable. Tliey feldom travel, or ufe any Exercife or Rural Sports ; and have no Curiofity to be informed of the State of their own, or any other Country ; if a Minillcr of State is turned out or llrangled, they fay no more on the Occafion, than that there will be a new Vizier or 'Baflli, never enquiring into the Reafon of the Difgrace of the for- mer Minifterj and as to Friendfliip, Wit, and agreeable Converfa» tion, they are perfeft Strangers to them. . ; ,_. ^ .^ Soil and Produce. 1 Turkey hmo^ advantageoufly fituated in the Middle of our Comment, in the moft fruitful Soil, producing excel- lent Wool, Corn, Wine, Oil, Fruit, Coffee, Myrrh, Frankincenfe, and other odoriferous Plants and Drugs, in the greateft Variety and Abundance ; but the Turks are generally above applying themfelves to Manufaftures ; thcfe are chiefly managed by their Chrijlian Sub- jefts. ManufdSInres.'] Their chief Manufafturcs are Carpets, Cottons, Leather, and Soap, and we import from thence Raw Silk, Gro- gram. Yarn, Dying Stuffs, Rhubarb, Fruit, and Oil. \- „ ■ Traffic.^ No Country is better fituated for Traffic than this, hav- . ing the Navigation of the Black Sea, the Levant, and the Red Sea, and confequently greater Opportunities of importing the rich Mer- chandizes of the Eaft, and diilributing them all over Europe, than any Maritime Power ; but they never attempt dilhun Voyages, and have very few Merchant-Ships j both their Imports and Exports are made in Foreign Bottoms. The Leffer Jfia, which abounded formerly in rich Fields and Vineyards, as well as Syria and Palejiine, and were formerly adorn- ed with Abundance of fine Towns and the moft elegant Building?, are now fo many Defarts in Comparifon of what they were ancient- ly. The Turks never mind either Traffic, Building, or Planting, "but let every Thing run to Ruin j Tyre, Sidon, and Alexandria, which once commanded the Navigation and Tratle of the World, are in their Pofleflion, but make no Figure in Commerce at this • Day : And well it is for the Chri^ians, that the Turks are fuch an •' •■• '"*"'■ •'■■-■ - ■■■ <* ■ '-'•■' ' '^" ■ ' indolent TV R K E r in AS I A. 'i^9 Gc adorn- ujlding?, ancient- Planting, exan/iria, World, e at this e fuch an indolent indolent Generation, for their Situation and vaft Bxtent of Empire, would enable them to monopqlize the Trade of the World, if they attended to it. ..... .. ,. *. .\ '».. ■••fc.';"*k ^.■'"^- »t Of the Grand Signior, and the tejt af the liikdHtmtt of the Seraglio, TH B Grand Signior is Ililed by hit Sabje£b the Shadow of God, a God on Earth, Brother to the Sun and Moon, IXij^ fer of all Earthly Crowns, ^c. He is generally efteemed fometfamg more than Human, and not bound by any Laws wluUfoeVer« except that of maintaining the Mahomitait Faith. Thofe who are in any Office or Poft under the Oiand Signlor, or receive his Pay, are (tiled hb Slaves, which is the moft honourable Title a Subie^ can bear ; the Term Slave, in Turkey t fignifying one who is entirely reiigned to the Emperor's Will and Pleafiue, and ready to execute whatever he commands* The Youth who are educated in the Seraglio, and deflgned for Employment in the Governments or Army, are all the Children of Chrijiian Parents, either taken in War, purchafed, or Prefents fronv the Viceroys and Governors of diftant Provinces ; the moft beauti- ful, well-made, fprigfatly Children that can be met with, and are al- ways reviewed and approved of by the Grand Signior, before th^y are admitted into the Seraglio's of Pera, Conftantinopht or Adria- nopht which are the three Colleges or Seminaries, where they are educated or fitted fior. Employments, according to the. Opinion the Court entertains of them. They are firft uught Silence and an humble modeft BehaViQ9r4 then inftru£led in the Mahometan Religion, and to fpeak and write the Turkijh Language, and afterwards the Perjian and Arahic : When thev are fit for manly Exercifcs, they are taught the Ufe of Arms, and fuch other Arts and Sciences, as may render them ferviceable to the State, a.nd are advanced, and their Salaries augmented, ac* cording to their Proficiency, and, as Places or Governments fall, they are preferred to them ; but they are feldom preferred out of the Seraglio until the Age of Forty, before which they are not thought fufficiently qualified for Governors. Part of the Grand Sigfuor'a Court is comppfcd of Mutes and Dwarfs ; the Mutes, who are ,born deaf and confequently dumb, are about forty in Number j thefe are taught to difcourfe by Signs, and maintain a Converfation with- out the Ufe of Wor^s ; with thefe and the Dwarfs, who are alfo Buffoons, this Prince frequently diverts himfelf; and, if a Dwarf happens to be an Eunuch and a Mute, too great a Value cannot be fet upon him. Two of the Grand Signior*s Eunuchs have very extenilve Com- mands ; one, named the Kijlar Aga, is a Black Eunach,and is Super- B b intendant ii..(3 k7o TITRKET 'm ASIA, intendant of the Women ; another, called the Capi Agafi or White Eunuch, has the Command of all the Pages and Wliite Eunuchs. Womtn.'\ The Ladies of the Haram are a CoIIeAion of young beautiful virgins, either the Prefents of Governors, purchafed, or Captives taken in War, moft of them the CJiildren of Chrijlian Pa- rents ; who, oh their Admiflion, are committed to the Charge of feme old Lady, and taught Mufic, Dancing, and other Accompliihments, and fumiihcd with the richell Cloaths and Ornaments : Thefe fre- quently play and dance before the Grand Sighior, while others en* teruii> him with their Converfation. Thefe Ladies ar^ fcarce ever fuffiered to go Abroad, except when the Grand Signior removes, when a Troop of Black Eunuchs con- vey them to the Boats, which are indofed with Lattices ; and when they gp by Land, they are put into dofe Chariots, and Signals made at certain Oiftances, to give Notice that none approach the Road through which they march. fiefides thefe Ladies, there are a great many Female Slaves in the Seraglio, whofe Bufinefs it is tc wait on them. The Officers of State, ufually confift of fome of the Royal Slaves educated in the Seraglio, the chief of whom is the Grand Vizier or Prime Mini (ler. . The Janizaries, or Grand Signior^s Guards, are educated in the Seraglio, and their Aga, or Commander, is the moft confiderable Military Qfiicer. ..IV,". ;■:' ,><.\ . . -..--■.•■ ^ " ^ /-^ ■•"' n.f'^ ■'"■ ■• • Revoluiiotts and. memorable Events, TH E 7urks are of a Scythian or Tartarian Original ; they were very little known till the Eigt^hth Century, when they came down upon Georgia and plundered that Country ; in the Year 844; they penetrated as far as Armenia Majors where they fixed themfelvee, and from them this Country obtained the Name of 7J»r- etmaitia. About the Year 1000, the Sultan of Berfia^ being reduced very low by the Saracen Caliph of Babylon, made an Alliance with the Turkt ; who fent three thoufand Men to his AflUlance, un- der the Command of Tangrolipix, by which Re:-inforcement the Sultan obtained a fignal Victory j but, 7angrolipix not being re- warded as he expeflcd, there arofe fuch a Mimnderftanding between thefe new Allies, that it occafioned a War, wherein 7angrolipiM de-* feated Mahomet, the Perfian Sultan, and killed him in the Field of Battle; and thereby became Sultan of ?erfia : But the Turks^ who were Vagani at their Coming into Perjia, had converfed fo long with Ae Saraeen)-, as to incline to the Religion they profefled. And Tangro- iipiif, on his Acceffion to the Perjian "Wrow, profefled himfelf a Ma- hotnefan, without which Compliance, poifibly it might have been difticalt to have eftablifhed his Empire. Tangrolipix afterwards marched againlt the Caliph oi Babjhn, whom he defeated ; but, at> tempting T U K E r in ASIA. 37^ tempting the Coiiqiicft of Arabia, he did not meet with the like Succefs, whcrcupo.i he turned his Arms toward-; Natalia, or the Lcffcr Jjia, and made a confidcn.blc Progrefs in the Conqucft of it. The Tuiki remained Sovereigns of Pojta, til! iboit the Year i 7.60, when another Swarm of Tartan or Scythi:un broke into Pcrjta, and reduced the Turks to a very low Ebb. But Ottoman rellored the Turkijh Nation to their former Grandeur, making himfelf Mailer of Vice and Prufa, and the beft I'.irt of Jiftu Minor i from him there- fore it is, that the Empire obtained the Nam«; of Ottoman ; and the prefent Grand Signior deduces his Pedigree from this Prince. Or- thanes firft parted the Hullefpont, and reduced Gallipoli and other Places in Europe. Jmurath reduced AdrianopUf Serbia, and J?../- garia. Bajazet conquered Thrace, Macedon, and Achaia j but was takea Prifoner by Tamerlane, and beat out his Brains againft the trJu Cage he was kept in. Solyman, eldeft Son oi Bajazet, fucccCdeJ to the European Provinces. Mahomet the youngeft Son of Bajazet, pofiefled the AJtan Pro- vinces in 1450 J and, having fubdued Sa/yw^w, fucceeded to the whole : He conquered Dacia and Part of Sc/ai/onia. Amurathil. in 1574, fubdued the rell of ^cAaw, Thejfaly, and Epirus, and invaded Hungary. Mahomet II. firnamed the Great, conquered the two Empires of Cvtftantinopie and Trapezond, with 200 Cities more, and was firlk lliled Emperor of the Ticrks. Conftantinople was taken A. 2). 1453, and Trapezond in 1 460. Bajazet II. A. D. 14S1, fubdued Caramanid, reduced the Marea and Dalmatia, then poffeffed by the Venetians, and Part of Ar- hienia. Selimus II. in 1512, fubdued the Mamaluke Kingdom :n Egypt, Falejiine, Syria, and Arabia. Sblyman the IWfagnificent, A. D. 1520, reduced Rhodes,' Bd^^rade, Buda, and great Part of Hungary in Europe ; and Babylon, AJfyria^ afid Mefipotamia in Afta. Selimuj IL A. D. 1566, took C>;pr«j from the Venstian:, znA Tu- nis in Africa from the Moors. Amurath III. enlarged his Conquefts On the Sid6 of Perfta. ' Mahomet IV. A. D. 1648, took Cavdia from the Venetiaits, after a Siege of thirty Years, having loft before it 1 3c,ooo Men ; the Chrijlians loft 80,000 Men in the Defence of it. Volunteer*. from every Chrijlian Nation aflifted the t^cnetiam in this War. „ Solyman III. in 1687, befieged Vienna, but met with a total D-fcat thereby John Solneski King of Poland, and loft great Part of Hun- gary i the Venetians recovered the Morea from him. In the Re"ga of Achmet 11. 1 69 1, the 7a;'/tj were entirely driven out of Hun^ury and Tranfilvania. Achmet recovered the Morea from the Venetians in 1 715. Mahomet y the prefent Grand Signior, depofsd his U.iile %\i}LX.2ca. Achmet in the Y«ar 1730, and is the prefent reigning Em- peror. B b 2 CQr.ptuti(in\ ■ii t.i ■ M 372 tU RK ^ r in ASIA. CmJlitutiM.'] The Grand Signior or Emperor of the Twrii ii re- trained t}y no Lajws. or Compa^b, his Power is unlimited, the Peo- ple as well the Country are his Property, every Man*s Life and For- tune in the Empire is 'at his Difpofal } but a late Traveller aiTures tis, that we ought to mibe aDiflinAion between thofe SubjeAs and Officers of the Grand 4Uy/\, Patriarcht. ] The Patriarchs are Alexandria, Atitioch, and 'Jcrufaltm. ' thofe of ConJianttHophf Jrchhifiiops."] The Archbiibops arc thofe of jimphipoli, Lartffa^ 7arfa, Herac/ia, /ithensy Mahfljia, Patras, ^afoH di Romania, B b 3 Corinth^ " ' I I !• 'i ■ I :Ji m %i I ¥^m '374 - ru R K E r in J S I J. Csrinth, Nicojia, Saloniki, Adrianopk, yanna, Prcconefus, Amajia, Scutari, Tyana, Tyre, znA Berytus, , .,, ., .;.,,., Bijoops."] The Biihops are thofe of Scotufa, Modon, Camin'ilzaf Argoi, Ephefis, jincyra, Cyzicus, Nicowedia, Nice, Chalcedony Mifitra, Argito Cajlro, Del'vino, Butrinto, Trebifond, Dramas Smyrna, ^.ittlene, Serra, Chrtjiianopoli, Clyk^tou, Salotta, hi'vadiOf AfTiafia, No'va Cafarea, Cogrti, Rhodes, Clio, Sf. John d'Arce, Granitza, Tbalanta, Riid Ainphijja. Invguages-I The L^.ng'jages of Turkey nre the Sclavonian, the modern Greek, and tlie ci a Specimen has been given already, in the Defcription of Sclavonia ; the modern Greek is very diffs:rent from that of the antient Grecians, nor is the old Greek underllood by the prcfeat Grecians, a Specimen whereof follows in their Pater-nojler : Pater lemas, opios ije ees tos ouranous ; hagia Jihito to onoma fou ; Na erti he bajiliu fou ; to thclema fou na ^ineiez itzon en te ge, OS is ton ouraiion ; to pfomi hemas doze lemas femeron ', ka fi thorafe hemos ta crimata hemon itzou, kr hemas fichorafomen ekinous opou ; mas adihunkfC men t:i ncs hemas is to pirafmo, alia fofon hemas apo to kaxo. Amen. The Pater nofler in the Syriac Language is as follows : Ahhnun dhhafchmajo ', nethkadafch c/'vin'h ; fi.he malcuthock; nehue zzhjonoch, ajchano dohafchmnjo oph bur^ho; habh Ian lachtfio dfvkonan jaumono i •Oafchhouk Inn chavhain, njchnno dophchnan JchLhikan tchajobhain ; rSlo tualan lenisjouno ; clo pazaa men hifho ; mctiilddiloch hi maUutho njchajlo, 'v'theJcbbouchthoToUiri: Umin. Ainiii. ;^x. ,, 'i" " .' .'A i! i>r,,-,fc»»,^> .1^ • % ■■ Vei«n-i-^i- ,1 - ._ ■>, . .'■ • -»*■■»'■-, ( ■ . ' • I 4' r V • . ■''•'\ts'**>:,j . 3 . 5r- ' S^rV..-^-', ' ". .*H .vnt>^ - ' ■,t%-'A:, •:).•'' *. ARABIA, i ■.1< !■!.-■(■''■ IN rtVv * *»fU- 4"^r-- -■•v^,v^=. ■ ... ^^ ,. , .1,'; •, ..-^ . ( 375 ) ■V. .1 .< .' .( .X ARABIA, "^ Situation and Extent, D. D. .,,^,n^ . Milcj, • V , ., V :*i>\ Between r 35 and do'pE. Lon, p Length 1300 Between c i z and 30 SN. Lat. J> Breadth 1 200 BOUNDED by Turkey on the North ; by Perjta and the Gulfs of Bojfora and Ormus, Ball ; by the Indian Ocean, South ; and by the ReJ Sea, which divides it from Africat on the Vi^eft. , . . . . Divifions. I . Arabia Petraa. C N.W. i Subdivifions, } 1 Chief Towns. Sut», t. Arabia De/erta J in the Middle 1 [jfebama I HaJramut i, Arabia F,lix,i^f^^'^ C Haggiaz or Meeca"^ r Mecca, E. Lon. 43, / \ 30. N. Lat. 21, 20. y -i Sidea \ I Medina J {,Dhafar. S. £. I Qmatt or Mufcat yamama .Sahara 'Mocho, E. Lon. 45. Ni Lat. 13. Hadranmt Cojffeen Stgur Mufcat yamama Blcalif. , — ""V ■'' Name nnd Chara^er.'] The Word Arab, *tis faid, figniiies a Rob- ber. The Arabians feldom let any Merchandise pafs through the G jntry without extorting fomething from the Owners, if they do not rob them. They are held to be the Defcendants of l^mael, the natural Son of Abraham, of whom it was foretold that his Hand fhould be againft every Man, and every Man's Hand againft his. The fame People are called Saracens, which i^gnifies it^abitantt *f the Defart, as great) Part of this Countiy is. ^/r.] The Air of Arabia is exceflive hot, and m many Places •Irery unhealthful, par^ictdarly that Part of it wJiith U«» upon tho Bb 4 C??.«l. 376 A R A "^B I A. Coafts, The Winds alfo are hot and ^ifonous, as thoTe on the op- pofite Shores of F«f^a; an4ttheir>Sand«'V.ery troublefome and dan- eerou5y being driven like Clouds by th«^ Wind, infomuch that whole Caravans, 'tis faid, have been buriedi land leil intheir Defarts^ by aStormof WiAdaudSand,., ..„ ,ii •, ■ li ., ,-,.,-,-,A-f, ;isu "jv;.: l;Iuvrj uTinpli'i art:) ; !Ouii,'i;-).-x"^ •••. . .- ■ The Habit of the^fftvir^ 4rab4 is a kind of blue Shirt, tied about them with a white Saih, or Girdle, and fome of them have a Veil of Furs, or Sheep-fltins, over.it. They wear alfo Drawers, and fometimes Slippers, bjit no Stockings, and havQ-a Cap, or Turbanr, on their Heads.)! many, of them go, alihoft naked; but the Wo- men are fo wrapped up, that iiothin^ can be didcer ned Jbut their lEyes. , . . , ^ • Mountains.'] The Mountains of Sinai and Horeb We. in Arabia fttraa^ Eaft of the ked Sea. The Mountains called QAtl il artdt lie in the Middle oi Arabia fell x. ,;,(, ^i £,, ,!»y '! A^i.^ jp: , ii.jh Rivers.] Arabia hzt few Springs oriRivess^ .and but little Rain. Traduce.'] Their Towns and cultivated Lands lie near the Coaft, and there the Soil produces CoiFee, Manna, Myrrh, Caflia, Balm, Frankincenfe, and other odoriferous Plants ; Dates, Oranges, Lemons, Corn, and Grapes ; the two lad in fmall Quantities. There is a Pearl Fifliery on the Gulf of BoJJora. Their mod ufeful Animals are Camels, Dromedaries, and Horfes. The Drome4ary is a finall Camel, that will travel two Hundred Miles a Day. .// \^i ,!>u,i ■1/1 ]u»,^rji to 1/eoa Manners andCuftms.] The Emirs and Princes of the fevenJ Tribes, in the Inland Country, live in Tents, and remove from place to Place, with their Flocks and Herds, forthe ConvettienC^ of Water and Failure, and frequently rob, or impofe a Tribute oa the Caravans between Turiey and Peii/ia s, and ^e King of Mu/cett . is little better than a Pyrate, having a Sqaadron of Crttizei;sirwith vhich he takes all the defencelefs Ships he can meet with in theP^r- jSutr or j^o^/aw Seas. ttpon the Coaft of Arabia tht bappy, are fevei;al large Towns } the Capitals of Kingdoms, as Mocho, ., .^ Sidm 4 R A B I A. 377 S'tdtn is. the Port Town to Mecca ; hither the Turktjh Gallies bring Rice, Corn, and other Provifions ixom'Egypt, for the Ule of the Pilgrims, or it would be impoffible for them to fubfift in that barren Country ; for the Turks have the fole Navigation of the Red Sea, tho*" the Arabian Princes are in no manner of Subjetiion to the Grand Signior; the Pilgrims could never vifit Mecca, if the Turks did not fend an Army with them for their Proteftion againll the Arabs. Medina^ the City which Mahomet fled to when he was driven out of Mecca, and the Place where he was buried, is the Capital of a Province, or Kingdom ai it is fomettmes called ; and hither too the Pilgrims refori;, but not fo often as they do to' Mecca. Sue«, m Arabia Petraa, is a Port Town, at the Bottom of the Gulf of the Red Sea, the Station of the Turkifij Gallies, which command the Coaft of Ethiopia as well as Arabia' ConJiitution.'\ The Arabian Kingdoms, which He upon the Coafis, appear fome of them to be of a very large Extent, and their Mo- narchs are frequently ftird Xerifs, as the Xerif of Mecca, and others are called Imans $ but both the one and the other iignify the Office of Prieit as well as King, as the Caliphs of the Saracens, the Succef- fors of Mahomet, were, till conquer'd by the Turks, whofe Emperors do not indeed pretend to the Priefthood, but govern and controul the Ecclefiaftical Jurifdiftion as they pleafe, and give Laws to the Mufti, or High-Priell. As to the Form of the Arabian Government and Laws, what I can learn of them is, that their Monarchs are ^bfolute both in Spirituals aad Temporals, and the SucceiTion He- reditary ; that they have no other Laws than what are to be found in the /r/<-^or.' ' >' ' .:',"'■','-„ He 38« ARABIA. He is allowed to have been a Man of great Wit, and infi* nuating Addrefs} he could bear AiFronts without any feeming Refentment ; flatter*d the Rich, and relieved the Poor ; and ma>- naged with that Cunning and Dexterity, that he foon gained ereat Numbers ofProfelytes, at which the chief of , the Citizens began to be alanned, phinly difcerning that he had a Defign againft the Government ; they hid '^ termined therefore to fur- prize him, and cut him olFi but >., receiving timely Notice of It, fled to Tatbribt which Was aftet'wards called Medina Tafmahi, or the City of the Prophet : His Flight to this City being in the Year 622, from thence the Mahometans compute their Time. Mahomet was received at Medf^ with great Joy by the Citizens, who readily fubmitted tb him as their Prince; and, being joined by^ great N^umbers of bthier Jrabians, his firll Enterprizes werie the intercepting the Caravans which traded between Mecca and Syria, by which he greatly enriched his J>ifcipler. Mahomet afterwards made War on feveral of the Jrab Tribes, compelling them to embrace his Religion, or become Tributaries to him, declaring his Caufe to be the Caufe of God, and that who- ever died, in the Defence of it, went immediately to Paradife : That the Term of every Man's Life was fixM by God, and that none could preferve it beyond the appointed Time, or Ihorten it by any Hazards he might feem to be exposed to in Battle or Otherwife. Obtaining a Viftory over a Tribe of Jevoijh Arahs that oppofed him, he put them all to the Sword ; but his Men being heated with Wine, and engag'd deep in Play, were in very great Danger of being furprized, whereupon he j>rohibited Wine and Gaming. -'■ ■'•r''r**^!': In the Year 627, he caufed himfelf to beprotlaimed King, at Medina, having before aflumMonly theOmceof High-prieft of his new Religion ; and now, finding himfelf fufBciently reinforc*d, he laid Siege to his native City, Mecca \ and took it, and, having cut off all that oppofed him, he broke down all the Images he found in the Kaaba, among which were thofe of Abraham and IJhmael, and many more, which the Arabians worAiipped as Me- diators for them to the fupreme God. This was in the 8th Year of the Hegira, A. D. 629. which provoking the reft of the Arab •Tribes, tney affembled their Forces, and gave him Battle, but were defeated ; whereupon he reduced great Part of Arabia under his Power, and fome Towns of Syria, then fubjeft to the Grecian Emperor, and died in the Year 631, in the 63d Year of his Age. ^His j^dples made themfelves Mafters of great Part of AJia and Africa, within the Space of one Hundred Years, and reduced mod of Sfain, France, Italy, and the Iflands in the Mediter- ranean under the Name of Saracens, and fometimes Moors, in- vading oors, in- vading ARABIA. 381 vading Europe, from the Coaft of Mauritania, or the Country of the Mters. JitJigiefi.l Articles of the Mahometan ReKgloB. x^^'^ 'W ?' tv I. That there is but one Gdd. . ., , . .^q .,. , .,,,'.„ II. That JWaAew/ was ien|t w God. ^ j,„^. jj,. 1 ..; . III. Thaw they obferve their Furifications. ',vj. ^a^i;. ." ". ■' ■, ■,ni>»'.' '<"' «■«■■■ -^j ; ! .-v. ■ ■■Ofi'.hfi ' -T -"^ ' - "Ulf" n- ■■*> :» "■Jff''" »'. ■i.i S' •^ll.J'JMl. Pi if- . i- ^r;.'^o-.Hatri.55kno* bo* .,^^is\W- jj.rj^rTi>l| ^-t? not. fc-r.!. •J'*''*" 'N,;,, :...,.. : i * " •,'"'•:■>!. :*-:'""'^' ' I'll I I- ' r .! 5! I 'i^ 1 lir u T E R S I A Situation and Extent, : 'j T rf * f , J ^ . D. D. ^,/F Miles; Betweenc 45 and 67 ^£. Lon. ^ Lefigth izoo '■ ' - • I ■ Betweenc 25 and 4S j^- ^^^- ^ Breadth 1 200 BOUNDED by Circaffiat the Cafpian Sea, and C/i^^^ 7artary on. the North ; by Eajl- India on the Eaft ; by the iMdian Ocean, and the Gulf of Ptrjia or Boffora^ South j and by 5«ri*j» OB the Weft. Grahd Divlfions. Provinces. Chief Towns. The Eaftern DI- vifion on . the Frontiers of /»-' 'Cborafan, Part of the' 'Mefihid^OtThut Ancient Hyrcania, Eflerabai including EJItrabad Herat. and Herat. Sabluflan includingCfl«- > * Gazna dahor and the An- CanJahorl tient Bafiria. Sigiflan the A«tient Sigf/lan, , DrAngiana ^ 'hw 'Maker an The Southcm Di- vi§on \ Kerman, the Ancient Cedrajia Farjtjlaft, the Ancient > < ■n ^- Xhe SofttK-Weft DivUi^ 6tt the Frontiers of7«r* h ^Chufiftojtt the Ancient' Sufiana Irae Agtm^ the Ancient Partbia Curdejlan, Part of the , Ancient Jijyria ^ f Maker an Lar Gombron, E. Lon. 55-30. N. Lat. 27-30. Ormus Schiras: > < 'Sehoufler Casbin IsPAHAN,E.Lon,' 50. N. Lat. 32- 30. Hamadam Nrw Julpha, Arneva Qurmtbad, The Air.] Situation and Dag:^ the Tups exceflive very unhe PERSIA. 383 Grand Divhlons^ Provinces. . 1 > ' Aderbeitzan, the An-' cient Mtdia — Chief Towns. The North-Weft Divifion, be- tween the Caf- fian Sea, and the Frontiers of Turkey — Georgia T Part of tlie Gangea > Ancient Jbiria Dagiflany^^o^^"' Mazanderan Gilattf Part of the An- cient Hyrcanta, on the Cafpian Sea Chirvan ■ > < 'TauriSf or Echa tana Ardevil Naxivan Teflis Gangea Terki Ftrrabat Gilan Refcoi Ferrahat Derbent ^Baku, t >' >t Name."] The Name of Perjta fome derive from TerfeftlU the Capital, in the Reign of Darius ; others from Per feus the Son of Jupiter, and others again from the Word Paras, which figiiifies Uor/eman, the Perjian Troops being moft Horfe. Seas.'\ The Seas, on the South of Perfia, are the Gulf of Pcrfia or Boffora, the Gulf of Ormus, and the Indian Ocean. The only Sea on the I'Jorth is the Cafpian or Hyrcanian Sea ; and that is pro- perly a Lake, having no Communication with any other Sea, but the Extent of it has given it the Name of a Sea, for it is 400 Miles in Length, from North to South, and more than half as broad. Rivers.] Their Rivers are the Oxus on the North-Eaft, which divides Perjia from Usbec Tartary ; the Kur, anciently Cyrus, and the Arras, anciently Araxes ; which rifing in the I\4ountains of Artnenia and Caucafus join their Streams, and run from Weft to Eaft. into the Cafpian Sea, The Indus alfo ufed to be reckoned among, the Perfian Rivers, as it anciently divided Perfia from India ; bu?. now Perjia is poffefs'd of fome Provinces Weft of the Indus, . >;^ ^^ i Mountains'] There are more Mountains and fewer Rivers in Perfia, than m any Country in Afia. The Mountains of Caucafus and Ararat, fometimes call'd the Mountains of Dagifian, fill all the Wmiusy almoft between the Euxine and Cafpian Seas. Thofe , call'u Taurus, and the feveral Branches of it, run through Perfia frBni J\' which comprehends the Offices both of Prieft ^nd King, and W(ir. fucceeded by his Son Sephi or Sophi, from whom future Kings were * fometimes called- 5o^rs. ■■. •. tu..-! Shaw Abbas, who defcended from SajJii, vallly enlarge this Em- *~ pire ; on the Side of India he conquered the Province of Candahor: On the So;uh he reduced Lar and Qrmus, and drove the "Turks out of . Armit^a and Qnrgia ; he tranfplanted the Armenians from JulpLa to Ifpahan, and ma.d$ them hisFa&ors anfi M«n;haBtt;.in (very fort rHof Europe and Afia. « ;> '^ Shaw PERSIA. i^i Shaw Shaw Sult on the South ; and by the fame Ocean and Perfiat on the Weft. prapd Divifions. Provinces. ' Chief Towns, ^ , Mftdura - . .Madura., rr • ' ' ' Tanjour , , Trincombar, Danes ' *■ ...••.: Negapatan, Dutch. ;. ^ nrfl •(• Bifnagar, or Carnatt — , ■ ■ • . Portanova, Datch for/ 5/. ZJaviV, Englifli «,...,• <• Lonymere J The South-F.aft > r,-'. V ■'" ' Cob/on Coaft of India, s'i i fi-A'. SaJra/apatan, Dutch iituate on the ".-■ :j ■ iFor/ 5/. George, or Madras, Bay of Bengal,^ is ufually called '■*■.•■., '.^ • * E. Lon. 80. N. Lat. 13. ' ■ " ' • ; Englifli the Coa(i of < ■<•■ 111' PeUicate, Dutch. , . Coromendtl '-•^f i ■- ', ' ■ . ' ••'•t ■■ . • .-. GoUonda Gokonda Garti, or Coulor, Diamond Mines •■ • y, ■ , . ■ Muffiilapatant Englifli and Dutch Fi'^a:^^uian, Englifli ■viCi'/,^. Bimlipatan, D^tch. Orixa - « ^:^a((a/ore, Englifli. • 1' Granii T."> ..vxi\v.Z 4);'?3 «tn5ii;Vi?^ »i.l/i 'ijjjcsj M a 3 50^j 'i;o;:3ia .■^ •'ol'?'..rtino AvViV I s» ■• lifli; ^ '(f'S a.-i.' bofi ,Wk Hi. h3' ■» '.\ '-» < J',Ti-'\ ,b,7£ aft5::.Q, >;■:(' '-.ilfiSp-^l' . ■»tAVJ»^\J;, •4 ( ■iJ*a(J. ,wj.U' iS^t^'^'i •T ? ^'T. 7.:? .^. >ti \A \-«(i'j[ ■'^-i >2 ,.^S aaJ a rfl fiv; I •ri^JtiU .i\u.vAun <•• < ^-IU» yI!r^f.|}tl . *■■: /: •■> .. V) i *fi" . .-V6\ i«\>t: ' fo 'ii^lisj.:^ 'Jrtilv '\\%il,> I » , .h.'«a s>'»v>^\\wa. i^-'.i-O .iftiiaaa ,iw\^Vtt3.- I ^•r^tK' t)BiDc^greej 'Eadfr.Londonyoi I,,,/ liii/ji iimii /liiijii fiaii/i ff^ H>5 % ^^ 20 16 \ 10 Patait "_ "" ~ -*"■' Cr IT li ^ ^"'ili^, MtndoTvn SfS^/ftlru^ |j:nd IE s ^^"^im^qfjr •fOf/i/rc 1 T. CAl ^:^.'tdapat2in. or U2/rj liculcoiidt -»0^'^%»Cakkatk tuljdie'iiy amtar JOitnds Jgart^^" \. ^Candujal fala Vatuifan 9 [Cttvt.on Hi utur Qetfi, AS T Ji li :^

ra - Dellj - Lnhor, or Tcneal Hcndoivns CnJ/tmere yengnpour Ajmer, or Bando Chief Towns. "Jijft'lmtre 'latta Buckor Multan Haican Calul. > < f. Medipour Briar Chitor Callalmr Nnr-var Gualior Aa^ra Delly, E. I . 79. N.Lat. .'8. Luhor Heiidoivns CaJJimi re Jcngapour Afmer. i»' ' 'Air\ This Country, comprehending 35 Degrees of LntituJc, 'VIZ. from 7 Degrees to 40 Degree?, pniVes thro' a great many Climates, and confequcntly the Air is difterent in the Southern Provinces from what it is in the Northern Provinces : The Northern and Midland Provinces of India enjoy a fine, fereno, temperate Air, while thofe in the South are parched with Heat fome Months in the Year, particularly in April and Ma^, when the hot Winds blow for two or three Hours in the Morning with a fcorching Heat, coming over a long Trail of burning Sand for fevcral hunched Miles : But then about Noon the Wind blows from the Sea, in the oppofite Dircdlion, and rcfrelhes the Country with cooling Breezss j for the Wind alters every twelve Hours here, blowing off the Land from Midnight till almoft Noon, and from the Sea the other twelve Hours : But this muft be underftood to be on, or near the Shore, for at a Dirtance the Monfoons prevail, whicli blow fix Months in one Dircftion, and the other fix Months in the oppofite Diredlion, and they fiiift about the Equinoxes, when the Storms are fo violent that no Ship can live upon the Coaft. . . i Moutitains.'] The chief Mountains are thofe of Cauca/'us on the North, which divide J/jdia from U/jcci Tartary ; thofe of Nattgra- cut, which divide India from the Tartars of Tlfiliet } and the Mountains of Balagate, which run almoll the whole Length of India, • INDIA zvltbin Ganges. 393 India, from North to South, tlu-fc nrr lb hiv^li, ami coiiTcJ with Ibrclls, th.it they Hop tlic Write rn Mnnlooii, the Raiii'. htniniiing a Month (boner on tlic Malabar Co.ill ihiin ihcy do on the Jiallcni Coall ol" CorumandcL Riven.1 The cliicf Rivers arc, i. the ht/m, wliich, rifing in the Nortljcrn Moiintainf;, runs South, and falls into the //iJia:/ Ocean, hy (cveral Cliaiuiclh, below Taffa ; receiving in its hiflage the River Jtfod-, luppofed to l)e the ancient Uydafi>i:s. 2. 'Vlwdnn^rcs, which, rifing in the lame Northern Mountains, runs South- lult, and falls into the Bay of Bangal, by fcveral Channels. 3. 'J'he Jnnmina, which runs from North to South, by Ddlj and Agra, a;id falh into the Ganges. 4. 'i'he Cuetiga, which, rifing in tlic Baligate Mountains, runs from Well to lull, and falls into the Bay of Bengal. 5. Tlie ChriJUna, which rifes alio in the Baligatf Mountains, and, running EaU, falls likcwile into the Day of Bengal. Pcr/ons.] As there are Variety of Climates, fo there is a great Variety ot Inhabitants and Complexions, in this extenfive Country, tviz. IJlack, White, and Tawny : In the North of J>!dia, where the Moors or Motiguh chiefly refide, the People are white. • Tlie Blacks have long, Ihining, black Hair, and fine Features, not at al! like the Guiney Blacks. Towards the South, quite thro' the Middle of India, they arc as black as Jet ; and on the Coaft they are of a tawny or olive Com- plexion ; and there is a mixed Breed of all thefc compounded together. Habits,'] The Habits of all arc a Veft, girt about with a Saft, and a Turbant on their Heads ; thofe of the Moguls, or Mahometans, much larger than thofe of the Blacks. The common Men in the South go naked. The Women have a whole Piece of Muflin or Calicoe tied about their Waiil, and thrown over their Bread and Shoulders, like a 'broad Belt : Their Hair is dreffed with abundance of glittering Trinkets : They wear Bracelets on their Arms and Leg?, Rings on their Fingers and Toes, a Jewel in their Nofe, which falls upon the Lip, and Pendants in their Ears ; and the Men alfo wear Bracelets on their Arms, of Gold if they can afford it ; if not, of fomc other Metal, and perhaps Glafs ; and every Man of any Falliion wears 1 Crice or Dagger in his Safli. Genius and temper.'] They are a wonderful ingenious People, hofpitable and benevolent. There is but one Calt or Tribe that makes Fighting their Profeffion, and thefe are very brave, but im- difciplined ; they are called Rajaputes, the Guards or Handing forces gf the Raja's, the antient Sovereigns of tlie Country. As ■' . for f ] m '. <■' ' II' ' I ^ 'I" ii': h ■ pill r 394 INDIA within Ganges. for the reft, they are the moll inoffbnfive People in the World, and would not be guilty of ailauhiiig another, or of any Rudcnefs, upon any Account whatever. Animals.'] The Animals of this Country are Elephants, Camels, Horfcs^ Oxen, BuiFalocs, Sheep, Deer, Lions, Tygers, and r.ll Manner of wild Bcalls and Game, and there is great Plenty of f iih and Fowl. There are alio Serpents, Scorpions, Mufqucto's, Loculls, and fhining Flics, which appear like Stars upon Trees in the Night. f Monkies abomid and aic adored here. Produce.'] Their principal Fruit Trees are the P.ilm, Coco-nut, .Tam:;rind, Guava, Mango, Plantain, Pine-apple, Orange, Lemon, Pomegranate, and the Melon ; thele ihcy have in the greatell Per ledion. 'i lie Country alio woduces Uicc, Wheat, Pepper, and a great Variety of Garden StufF. Travelling.'] Here are no Horfes fit for the Saddle or Coach, only a very fmall Breed. The Indian Cavalry confiDs of Horlb brought out of Perjia or lartary, at an exceflive Price. Their Camels and Oxen are their Bealts of Burthen, and their Oxen will carry a Man very well a good round Troc ; but the ufual Way of travelling is in a Palanquin, or Couch, covered with a bending Canopy, and carried by four Men tiiat will trot along, Morning and Evening, forty Miles a Day ; and of tlicfe ufually ten arc hired, who carry the Palanquin by Turns, four at a Time. . , Manufaflures and Traffic] The Manufaftures of Imlia are chiefly Muflin, Calicoe, and Silk. They have forr.e Merchant Ships of their own, and traffic with the Countries bordering upon India, and particularly with Perjia ; but the Europeans ufually take off moft of their Manufadtures, and pay Silver for them. Great Part of the Silver that is brought from America, is carried to the Eaji-Indies by the Merchants of every European Nation ; and, as they have the richeft Diamond Mines in the World here, no Country abounds in Wealth more than this, as Kouli Kan experienced when he plunder' ed Dellyt the Capital. . '.>(.• v.l. Revolutions and memorable Events. M /N D U was probably firft peopled from Per/ia, that Kingdom being contiguous to it, and in the Way from Me/opotamia, where it feems to be agreed the Defcendants of Noah firft fettled after the Flood. But, whoever were the firft Inhabitants, the Ethiopians next pofleflTed the Southern Divifion of the Peninfula, as is evident from their Poflerity ftill remaining there, not a white Man, or any other Complexion but Blacks, poflefling any Part pf that Country ; and III ^t' INDIA viiihi/t Ganges. ^95 and that they came from EihiOpin is evident, not only from their Complexion, but from tlieir long Hair and regular Features, very different from the Cuiney Blacks. A I'urthcr F.viiltnce of their being the Defcendant'; of tiie Ethiopimts, v.-, tint the Qjccn of iihcba, or Etfji'opia, matlti Prcfents to Solumon of the fine Spices which only giow in hJia, and were fetched from thelc Colonies of Ethiopians planted here. If it be objcdlcd, that the People of this Country might be originally black, that is not likely, bccaule none of the Natives of the other Parts of India are black, tho' they lie much nearer the Equator. The next Ptople that pofllfled thefe Shores were the yirnbianj, for all the Coalt alnioll was fubjcd to Jrahian or Mahometan Princes, when the Portuguexe arrived here in i 500 ; and thefe had probably difpoirelfed the Ethupians, nnd driven them up into tho Midland Country, where they liill inliabit. The next People that invaded India were the Mongul tartan, under Tamer/at/e, about the Year 1400, who fixed his third So;i, Miracha, in the North of India and Pcrfia: But the Southern Peninfula of India was not reduced under the Obedience of the Mogul Princes until the Reign of Aurengxcbe, who began his Keign about the Year i667.-7-He had feen fonie of the large Diamonds that were dug in tli<^ Mines of Golconda, which induced him to invade that King's Dominions, and afterwards the Territories of the reft of the Arabian Princes in India, and made an entire Conquell of all the open Country as far as Cape Comorin, the moll Southern Promontory of India. But, the Midland Country being very mountainous and woody, and fubjeft to feveral Ethiopian Princes called Raja' J, the Monguls could never reduce all thelc ; fome of them preierve their Independency to fliis Day, and acknowledge no Superior. Aurengzebe was upon the Throne when the Writer of thefe Sheets was in India: He lived to the Year 1707, and was near a Hundred when he died : He never eat any Meat, cr tailed llrong Drink. Tlie prcfent Great Mogul is a grent Grandfon of Aurengxtbe"^ : He was made Prifoncr by Kouii ICa::, and obliged to cede the North-Eatt Provinces oi India to the Ciovvn of Peijia, to obtain his Liberty : And Kouli Kan, having am;.iicd a prodigious Treafure in India, loft one Half of it in palling the River Indus, the Vefllls which had it on board being driven down the Stream into the Ocean, by the Violence of the Monfoons, which fiiifted at that Time. ' '■ ' • • ^ ■ ■ Conftitution-I The Mcgul is an abfolute Prince, and his Crown hereditary, or rather lie afligns the greaieft Part of his Eir.pire to his eldeft Son, and divides the Rcfidiie among his younger Sons ; but they all ufually afpire to their Father's Throne upon his Death, and fight it out tjll there is but one left. A Prince of the Royal family muft be an Emperor or nothing -, the reigning Prince feldom fufferj "Tp^, '1 1 ■ i* !.: m M ". I w. m. 39^ INDIA within Ganges. I I fiiffers a ncr Relation to live. In Pojla, 'tis oblcrvt'd, tlicy only put out the Kyes of all fuch Princes as they aj^prchend may be their Rivals. Forces,] The Forces of the Mogul are computed to amount to 3co,coo Horfp, of his Mortguls or white Subjedl-., who arc ufually denominated Moors in India ; befides the Forces of the Rfyas, or black P"inces, which may amount to as many more ; and thefe mount the MoguVi Guard frequently with twenty Thoufand Men by Turns; they .ire mod of them Foot, and, when the Mogul iii- tacks any of the un''ubdued Rajas in the Defiles and Pafl'cs of the Mountains, he makes Ufc of the Rajaputes in the Service of the black i-'rinces. Rmetiues] The Revenues of the Mcgnl are computed at forty Millions Sterling, arifmg from the Duties on Merchandize, Trade, and the Labour of the People ; but chiefly from the Prefents of the great Men, and the Revenues of the numerous Provinces, every Viceroy, or Nabob, and Governor, being obliged to tranfmit to Court a Kind of Tribute annually from every Province : The Xaja^s or black Princes under the Dominion of the Mogul pay him an annual Tribute alfo. Religion.] The Monguls and Moors, and the Defcendants of the Jrabs, are all Mahometans, of the Seft of Omar, being the fame with i\\-Atoi Turkey, and therefore needs no further Defcription. The Blacks are all Pagans, of whom they reckon up three or four Score feveral Carts or Tribes that will never intermarry, or fo much as cat with one another, or with the People of any other Nation or Religion. The moft honourable of thefe Tribes is that of the Bramins, Succeffors of the antient 5raf^wfl»/, who are their Priells ; the next are the Rajaputes, or Military Men ; and the third the Banyans, or Choutres. And the Scfr r'laf abftains from Marriage, 'tis faid, does it that no Creatures m;;.y be llifled by their mutual Embraces. Coins.] The Coins we meet with in this Country are the Pice or Cafh, which are of Copper, and about the Value of a Halfpenny i Fanams, a Silver Coin of the Value of Three-pence ; the Roupee, another Silver Coin, two Shillings and Three-pence ; the Gold Moor or Roupee, which is about the Value of fourteen Silver Roupees ; and the Pagoda, fo called from having the Figure of a l*agoda llamped upon it, is of the Value of nine Shillings. The laft are coined chiefly by the Rajahs, or petty Princes ; they are flat on one Side, and the other is convex. The' Gold and Silver Coins are finer here than in any other Country. Foreign Coins alfo are current in this Country. ._,•, V !' '- .'in.. ... - - ^ , ^ Language,] Lang: ani huri-/:ari nuf/ibrikun kita fahari inila ; makka licr-ampfi:la pada kita do"fa kita, fipirti kita Icr-am-punakan fuip>fi berfala kapada kita ; d'jdngan htntav kita kapada tjobnkan ; tcta- pi lepaskcn kita dari jc'ig dl/ak.it ; karna msupuii'ju radjat daait kaiiivas faban daan her bijiiiran ampfy kakl.'al, r.tv.in. A Specirren of the Malabar Language, in their Pa'cr-nnjlcr : Paramundalavg grliite iri^kkira cngel pidaiK.'c ; lantnudfjia itamum artofchikka padJu-i.i:ddaga ; ummudejia ratfchijum ivara ; i/.'/:mudi';'.a ftltum paramandalattile fcheja padum-apoU pumijilcjum Jchtja faddu- -vadaga ; anuannuUa engcl oppum engeilukku iuniidamv: ; cngel cadm cararukku naugel porukkuma pole nvum engel cadingclei engel- lihkii porum ; ctigclei tfchodincijile pirav.e Jchijn d jum \ r::alo tin' mcijile ninnu engelei let f chit tu kolLm ; adtdendal ratfcbiafnmum pdamum magi Mcijum utmnakku eunenneik kumunda jinJckuda. Amen. Curiofities.'] Among the Curioiities of the hither India, the Di-amond Mnies in the Kingdom of Golconda are not the leaft ; there are no Mines in the Worjd that equal them in the Goodnefs or Size of the Diamonds, except thofe lately difcovered in Brazil^ and the Water of thefe is not comparable to thofe of Golconda. The Hofpitals the Banians endow for fick and lame Animals is another Curiofity. The MoguPs Camp alfo is a great Curiofity, for he lives in the Field during the fair Seafon, which lafts four or five Months, when, befides the Military Men, which amount to above one hundred thoufand, who carry their Wives and Families with them, he is attended by moft of the great Men in the Empire, and followed by all Manner of Merchants andTradefmen from the Capital Cities, amounting in the Whole to upwards of a Million of People ; and with thele he makes a Tour of a Thoufand Miles every Year, through fome Part of his Dominions, and hears the Complaint? of the meanell of his Subjetfls, if they happen to be oppreflld by his Nabobs (Viceroys) or Qovcrnors. There is a Caravan of ten thoufand Camels and Oxen, thit con- I ftantly attend the Camp, and bring in Provifions from every Part of the 1,1 : 398 INDIA within Ganges. the Country. The Commander of this Caravan is ftiled a Prince, and is veiled with great Power, as he is to furnilh the Court and Camp with Provifions. This Camp is at leaft twenty Miles in Circumference ; they en- camp in a round Form ; the Mo^ul'i Tent and thofe of his Women are on an Eminence in the Middle, and feparated from the reft by a high Skreen or Inclofure. Beyond this are the Nobility, Gene- rals, and People of Diftinflion in another Circle, and the reft fuc- ceed in Circles, according to their Quality ; the inferior People being neareft the Outfide of the Camp. Nor muft we forget the Antiquities in the Ifland of Canorhi or Sal/ette, oppofite to Bom- hay, which all Writers take Notice of, particularly an ancient Temple cut out of a Rock, and afcended by a valt Number of Steps cut out of the fame Rock ; the Roof is arched, the Door and Columns grand ; it co«ifiih of three Iflcs, Part of them covered by a Cupola i it is replenilhed with fuch Images as the Indians ftill worfhip. In another fmall Ifland near this, there is the Figure of an Elephaiit cutout of thf Rock as big as the Life, from whence the Ifl.'.nd ii Ciill'd EUpbanta, ;.*»■'; U! INI Hi .3i yivjKo'v \-a . V\n ■•31" i:J ibi : -.1 I i.' I s India 01 Ch 'ca on Grand Di ' i On the Weft - On the Weft -J -n f- I .. • - i» ^ On the r Baft -. On theSoui '- -■ j , 'io.1 f' ,y». iij'- ■• -'a.jVi ZA' "i !-:w/i:ll:r.v) Mountain Length of annually ov( at leall in tl .Mj',a.';c.:' ( 399 ) I 1 'C< — '•■- N oyy f ■\ •/. ; •71"><<'l/> ; INDIA kyonJ GANGES, or the further , TemnfrJaofl,'SDlA* vo 3'-i )il; inoK ' .••- 7'^: r ■•; ■ ' -ii li aan^a.iim.M ;>• .i.> .s,r iruf .vj^iio.v/ Situation and Extenii'^ i^- ^'>-^" '' 'v:^ • ■3.'> >bi s;': bc.£ ..--i:,-! . i^l —u ,i. .i...; ......iCl to ')l<''0'>'{ nn'- --i.- : 1 . wul „ : ■"• ^- ;■: j:,:m,C» •,,(, Mues. . ■ Between C 92 and 109 ^ E. Lon. "^ Length 2000 .; Between I and 30 J N. Lat. Breadch 1000 BOUNDED by Tartary on the North ; by China and the Chinefum Sea on the Eaft ; by the fame Sea and the Ztruiti of Malacca on the South j and by the Bo) of Bengal and the hither India on the Weft. ., •....; , < Grand Divifions. On the North- Weft Subdivifions. Acham Ava On the South- Weft — . On the North- Eaft Martabaa Siam Tonquin »— Laoi C Cochin China On the South- Eaft< Cambodia — {^Chiampa ■ Chief Town?. SChamdara Ava (^ Arracan. Pegu, E. Lon. 97. N. Lat. 17-30. Martahan Siam, E. Lon. 10 1. N. Lat. 14. Malacca, E. Lon. ici, N. Lit. 1-30. r Cachao, or Keecio, E. ) Lon. 10 J. N. Lat. "^ 22-30. ( Lancbang. C Thcanoa < Cambodia CPadram. Mountahs."] Mountaias run from North to South the who!« Length of the Country almod ; but near the Sea arc low Lands, annually overflov.'«'d iu the rainy Seafon, which lall> h.ilf the Year at leall in the Southern Provinces. Rive,:.] fl! ri 4 1 r 1 ill i ;':i:i- 1! ' \0 .f '■'i' -. % ' M !% :!' ' i VE' lit m| i ^ 11 Hi ' 1 f'* :i 400 / M,D I A ^^ond Gmgts. *..«R/rfr.».] Their chief Rivers are thpfa^ i. Of l^omen in Tonqti'n^ which ruua from North to South, and falls into t\\e Chinefian %c^, |>;ifftng by iff cYM the Capital, 2. "Dxe-Kw^r Mfcon, whicli runs itonx ?»orth to Soutlx through Laos and Cambodia, and falls by two Channels; into th^ C/>inf/fa« Sea. 3. Memmr which runs from North to South through 6/, Equator, from whence 'tis evident that it is not the b'.u, ' v/ .which is the Occaficn of the black Complexion. The Faces of d, '1 Men and Women are of the broadeft, with high Cheek-Bones, anJ their Foreheads fuddcnly contraft and terminate in a Point, as well as their Chins ; they have dark fmall Eyes, not very brift ; their Jaws hollow, l^rgt Mouths and thick pale Lips, and their Teeth dy'd black i their Nofes are (hort, and round at the End, and their 'Ears large, wulch they account a Beauty; long Nail?, growing an Inch or two beyond their Fingers Ends, are looked wpon alfo at 'Ornaments ; they ha<^e thick lank Hair, which both Men and Wo- men cut fo (hort that it reaches no lower than their Ear-, ^nd the ,Worpep make it Hand up on their Foreheads. Th? A' ii riall off tlieir Beards by the Roots inllead of (having them, and do iv-t le;)«: fo riVuch as Whifkcjs ; and I'ufFcr no Hair on tjieir Bodies below the Girclle. The Habit of a M.^^ of Quality is a Piece of Calicoe tied aboii: 'his Loins, which reaches dowii to liis Kiv.'ej, this is called the Pasut; ... • - " he h^ weai Winter Shoulde The a Circle Officers their Qu The' which h Cloth u over the ving no : Heads bi Editcai them to ( their Sup Genius Concepti( any thiii; men. Artifice Trades, 1 polite an( or Indinai ofitiesofi Soil ant fame as in tnore in E Stafon. ' waftied do' leaves behi 7raJ!c.-} Kingdom t Sho|)s by h fell them ai Price; an firft, at his ^rajic at this Countr the Dutc&. yearly, fror I'coes, fligh Canes, Rat INDIA b^ond Ganges. 401 h'3 wears alio a Muflin Shirt, without Collar, or Wriftbands. In Winter they wear a Breadth of Stuff, or painted Linnen over lh«jr Shoulders, like a Mantle. The King wears a Cap in the form of a Sugar-loaf, ending with a Circle, or Coronet of precious Stones about it ; and thofe of his Officers have Circles of Gold, Silver or Vermilion gtk, todl^inguiih their Quality. The Women alfo wrap a Gloth or Pagne about their Middles, which hangs down to the Calf of their Legs ; and they have another Cloth with which they cover their Breafts> and throw the Ends over their Shoulders ; the reft of their Bodies they leave naked, ha- ving no Shifts on, as the Men have, nor any covering for their Heads but their Haitr. The common People go almoft nahed. Education '\ Thofe who have the Education of the Yo.'th, teach them to exprefs all the Modefty and Submiifion imaginable towards their Superiors. Genius of the Siam'jfe ] The Siamefe have a ready aiid clear Conception, and their Repartees are quick and fmart ; they imitate any thiiig at Sight, and in one Day become tolerable Work- men. iirr , Penin< IStat Ot D- I )nes, anii as well Ik ; their ell Teeth and their owing an n alfo as and Wo- ■\nd the •a tiull off !i. t le;!W )elow tlie tied aboii"^ the Pai>:! i hel Artificers in Slam.] In 8iam there are no particular Handicraffc Trades, but every Man urtderftands fomething of all. They are polite and courteous, but timorous ; they have but little Curiofity or Inclination to alter their Failiions, and do not admire the Curi- ofities of Foreign Countries, as we do. Soil and Produce.^ The Animals and Prodticef of Siam are the fame as in the Peninfula of the hither India, only they abound much more in Elephants, and the Country is longer flooded in the rainy Stafon. Their moft fruitful Lands are made fo by the Earth that is waihed down from the Mountains, and the Mud and Slime the Fldod leaves behind when it retires. Trajlc-I The King cngroffes moft Part of the Trade of the Kingdom to himfelf, ind even defcends to fell Goods by Retail in Sho|>3 by his Faftors. He fometimes alfo agrees with the Dutch, to fell them all the Skins and Furs the Country aiFords, at a certain Price i and thereupon his Subjedls are obligM to fell them to him firft, at his Own Price. Traffic at Malacca,] The principal Trade of the Eagli/^, In this Country, is driven at the Port of Malacca, in the PouttSdn of the Dutch. Hither the Englifi fend two or three Country Ships yearly, from the Coaft of Coromandel and Bay of Bengal, with Ca* licoes, flight Silks, Opium, iifc. and make profitable Returns in Canes, RAtcans^ Benjamin, Long-Pepper, Sugv-candy, Sapan D d Wood. K i'!*!i'- :i; ■} 111 'H\ |!'l 402 I N D I J hey on d Ganges. Wood, and fometimes Gold may be had at a leafonable Rate ; but this is a Trade prohibited by the Dutch, and carried on by the Connivance of the Governor, Council, and Fifcal ; and 'tis obferved that the Magiftrates and principal Officers in the Dutch Settlements, being moft of them Friends or Relations of r^oie wiio compofe the State, and fent Abroad to make their Fortunes, will deal almoll with any People to enrich their private Families, notwithllanding the Prohibition of the Company. Several Travellers relate, that Cloves and Nutmegs grow here, whereas Cloves are the Produce of Jmboyna and the Molucca Idands only, and Nutmegs and Mace of the Ba>tda Iflands, wliich lie above a Thoufand Miles Fall of Malacca ; but it may be true 'hat Foreigners meet with thefe Spices at Malacca, which they may purcliafe of the Dutch Governors and Officers, who make no fcruple of clieating their Mafters. Coins."] They have but one Sort of Silver Coins, called a Tycall, which are all of the fame Fafliion, and have the fame Stamps ; but fome are lefs than others ; they are of the Figure of a Cylinder, or Roll, bent both Ends together, and have a Scamp on each Side, with odd Characters, the Meaning of which our Travellers give us no Account of; thofe on one Side are included within a Ring, and thofe on the Reverfe within a Figure of the Shape of a Heart. The Tycall fliould weigh half a French Crown, and is worth, there, three Shillings and tlnce Half-pence ; they have no Gold or Copper Money ; Gold is reckoned among their Merchantable Commodities, and is twelve times the « alue of Silver. Thofe Shells call'd Cori's Icrve to buy little Matters ; they are found chiefly at the Maldiwe Iflands, to the South of India, and are current in ail Countries thereabouts ; they differ in their Price, as they are plentiful or fcarce j but the Value of them, at Siam, is generally eight hundred for a Penny. Religion of Siam.] As to the Religion of the Country, they worfliip one fupreme God, in every Kingdom of the further India, cifFering in little elie but in the Form of the Images of the fubaltern Deities, that are the Objedts of their Idolatry. Every Siamefe Tem- ple has its Convent of Friars annexed to it, and they have a pro- portionable Number of Nunneries. Befides the Images in their Temples, whereof the Elephant and the Horfe are the chief, they worfliip every thing almoll animate and inanimate, Beafls, Birds, Fiflies, Woods, Mouiuams, Rivers, tff. and in general believe the Dodtrine of Tranfmigration, tliat their Souls enter into fome Animal when they die, and, after having undergone feveral Forms, arrive ut length at tiic P^.c;;ioni of Blifs, and enjoy an eter- nal Rell. Language.'^ Lttn Pen in! Tongu The tnoujat feperti inila \ akanjici han, t, jat, dat The pra chot kie rao, toub 'vnn pSStam h poan. y. TH volutions Part of th by the Cc and as wt they have tent with of Siam re »547. wa avoid his. and that t the Head depofed a who afterv The Jat« to the Roy ftrangled h fucceeded I Thefe . their Authi never atteir perpetual F The Kin Times a Ye it is upon ai wnfiderabh India beyond Ganges. 4^3 tanguageJ] The Malayan and Siamefe prevail generally in this Peninlula, except in ToKquin, which adjoining to China, their Tongue feems to be a Dialedt of the Chinefe. The Malayan PatCr-nofter : Boppa kita,jaT!g adda de fur^a ; nammA mou jadi berjakti \ radjat-mu mendarang ; kandhatimu menjadi de humi feperti de furga ; rati kita derri fa hari-hari membrikan kita ja hart inila \ makka ber-ampunla pada-kita doofa kita^ feperti kita ber-ampiin- akatijiapa ber-fala kapada kita; d'jangan hentar kita kapada tjoka- ban, tetapdi lepnjli n kita dari jung d^jakat ; karna mu puttja rad- jat^ daan ka'wajjahan, daan bcrbnjjliran fampey kakakal. Amin. The Pater-nollcr of S/«ot; Too orao giofe Jowwen; thiou pra hat pra chot tob hayn ; con tang lae tova'e pra ponn moang, pra cob hay dde kie rao, hac leo neung kiae pra mogan hain din fomoi foudn ; ha harrao toub 'vein CC9 ha'e due kie prao 'vann nijy, cooptot bop raofemoe rao prot pS^tam kce rao; gaa hue prao top nai coang hup, hae /»8 kiaa anera otarrt poan. A me. m Resolutions and memorahle Events in Siam. TH E Kings, in the Peninfula beyond Ganges, are generally abfolute, and their Governments as fubjedt to frequent Re- volutions as that of the Turks. V/e knew little or nothing of this Part of the World till the Portugucze difcovercd the Way to India by the CATpe of Good Hope, about two hundred and fifty Years ago ; and as we are not acquainted with their Hiftories, or indeed whether they have any written Accounts of former Times, we muft be con- tent with fuch Traditions as we find amongll them. The People of Siam relate, that one of their Kings, who reigned about the Year 1547, was poifoned by his Queen on his Return from the Wars, to avoid his Revenge for the Violation of his Bed during his Abfence ; and that the Qneen foon after found Means to fet the Crown upon the Head of her Gallant; and that both of them were foon after depofed and put to Death by the Brother of the deceafed King, who afterwards afcended the Throne. The late King's Father was a Ufurper, and not fo much as related to the Royal Family, and, having depofed his Sovereign, afterwards ftrangled him ; the Ufurper reigned thirty Years, and then was fucceeded by his Brother, and not his Son. Thefe Kings are reprefcnted as very barbaro\Js ; they maintairt their Authority by rendering themfelves terrible to their Subjeds, never attempting to gain their AfFedions, and confcquently live in perpetual Fear and DiAruft of all about them. The King formerly ufcd to flicw himfelf to his People four or five Times a Year, but of late he is rarely feen twice a Year, and then it is upon an Elephant, or a Throne placed upon an Eminence of a confiderable Height. D d ? Fuces,] vli: i -rii R'l iT" 404 I N D I A be)0}id Ganges. I Forec.'."] His Forces are as numerous as his Subje£ls'; he com- mands the Service of nil both in Peace and War ; the chief Strengtli of their Armies is in their Elephants, of which they maintain feveral Hundreds trained up to the War. Revenua^ His Revenues arife from the Lands of the Crown, and a Rent that is paid him in kind out of all the Lands in his King- dom, and by Monopolies of alnioll every Branch of Trade; but he does not receive in Money above 600,000/. fer Annum. His Ex- jjenc'es at the frime Time are very fniall, as his Court and Armies arc maintained out of the Lands of the Crown, and he has the Service of his Subjects 6 Months in the Year witnout Wages. ConjlUution in Tonquin a:'(i Cochin China ] The Gonflitution of the Government of Tonquin is very particular. The King en- joys only the Name, and the Prime Minifter, or Viceroy, has ail tlie Power, and to him all People make their Court. 'I'hc King is a kind of aPrifoner of State, and brought out of his Callle once a Year to receive the Homage of his People ; and the Prime Miniiler declares he takes the Adminiftration of the Government upon him felf, only to eafe his Prince of the Trouble, and that he may enjoy his Pleafure without Interruption or Rellraint ; and thus it has been for an hundred Years and upwards, the King's Son has fuccceded to the Name, and the Son of the Miniiler to the Power. The King of *ronquin was formerly King of Cochin China, and all tlie Eall Slue of the further Peninfula of India, and ufed to appoint a Viceroy in each Kingdom j but both of them ufurped the Sovereign Power, and fet up for themfelves at the fame Time, only the Viceroy of tonquin fufFered his Sovereign to retain the Title, and governs in his Name, as was the Cafe formerly in France. The People are eafily cajoled with Names; if there be but the Name of a King or a Parliament left, they feldom confider the real Alterations that have ^een made in their Conftitution. The prefent French King is de- fcended from an Ufurper, and the ParlL^ments are no more than Tools of his Power ; and, had Cromnvell aflumed the Name and Title of a King, it is highly probable his Pofterity might have en- joyed this Crown with as an unlimited an Authority as the Dcfceii- dants of Hugh Capet do in Fiance. Gowernment of Malacca.] As to Malacca, the Southern P.irt of this Peninfula, the Dutch are entirely Matters and Sovereigns of ii, being pofTefled of the City oi Malacca, the Capital, and feveral othci Settlements on the Coalt ; and here they ufually have a Squadron of Men of War, which commands the Coafts of both the hither and further Jnifia, and the Str^ks of Mahcca, through which none can puf', without their Leave, into the Chincfiivi Sen; and they aflually m:ike'tht Portt/^nfze pAy ToW for p.tfling them, from whom they fjfk the City of il/.7/c/.';.7. •■ PxJuce oveil thej that fevel pcnf INDIA beyond Ganges. 405 tlicy P-c.iuce Produce and Mamifa^ures 0/ Toxi(\\x\\\.^ The Country of Tow- 7«/« produces great Quantities ofSillcs, (uch as Pelongs, Soofees, Hawkins, Pcniafcoes, and Gawfe ; the Pelongs and Gavvi'e are fomc- times plain, and fometimes flower'd. They make alfo fcveral other Sorts of Silk, but thcfe are chiefly bought up by the Englljh and Dutch. The Lacquered Ware is another great ManufaiSlure in this King- dom, and elleenied the beft in the World next to thjit of Oiina and Japan ; and the Difference between the one apd the q^er is not fo much in the Paint and Varniih, as in the Wood, vhich is much bet- ter in y^j/ia?^ than here. The Lacquer Houfes are looked upon to be very unwholfome from a poifonous Quality which is faid to be in the Lacquer, making the Workmen break out in great Botches and Boils j from hence alfo are brought Turpentine, Mufk, Rhubarb, and feveral other Drugs. In this Country alfo may be had Lignum Aloes. Though Totiquin be full of Silk, they feldom apply themfelves to work it till the Shipping arrives ; the People are kept fo miferably poor by the great Lords to whom the Lands belong, and whofe Vaflals they are, that they have not Money to purchafe Materials ; and therefore Foreign Merchants are forced to advance them Money, and wait feveral Months till their Goods are wrought. The People of Tonquin and Cochin China, which lie under the fame Parallel with thofe of Siam, are of the like Stature and Com- plexion; their Habits, however, are different. The Tisw^w/^ and the Inhabitants of Cochin China wear a long Gown, whicJi is boui^d about them with a Safh, and the Sexes are fcarce diflinguilhable by their Garb ; the Quality ufually wear Silk, but they never think themfelves finer than m Englijh Broad Cloth, either red or green ; and have Caps of the fame Stuff with their Gowns. Inferior People and Soldiers generally wear Cotton Cloth, dyed of a dark Colour ; poor People go bare-headed, except in the rainy Seafons. when they wear fliff broad -brimmed Hats, made of Reeds, or Paint Leaves ; they fit crofs-lcgged after the Manner of the Siaxi/e, and other J^a- tics, and have Couches or Benches, covered with fine Matt, round the Rooms where they entertain their Friends. This People are excellent Mechanics, and mighty fair Dealers, not given to Tricking and Cheating like the Chinefe. Soil and Produce o/'Tonquin.] The Soil ofTonquin has been gra- dually formed by the Earth, which the Floods wa(h down from the Mountains ; and the Mud, which the River leaves behind, makes the Earth exceeding fruitful, as far as it extends. All the higher Grounds are dried and burnt up by the Sun, foon after the Rains are over; and, though fome of their L.inds are naturally fruitful, yet they are fo fubjeft to Drought, Infetls, and other Inconveniences, that they arc fometimes deprived of their Harvelt, in the Uplands, feveral Years together, and fuch Years arc generally fuccceded witk pcftilential Dillcmper?. P d 3 l/poa t\- :i :! P ■'■!* : rm ill,' '■■""■' i,r: T ill I in i S I 406 INDIA beyond Ganges. Upon the Land which the Inundation does not reach, they fome- times fow Wheat, and water it like a Garden, by little Channels cut tlirough the Fields. The Coins of Siam and Malacca end thofe of China are current in Toiiquin and Cochin China. Curiojities.'^ The greateft Curiofities in thjs Peninfula of India, are their Elephants, ofvvhich they have greater Numbers than in any other Part of the World ; many Hundreds of them are trained up to War. Thefe Animals do not come to their full Growth till they are an hundred Years old, and live feveral hundred Years afterwards, and are certainly the moft fagacious and tradable Anim.als in Na- ture. There is a white Elephant in Siam, that is almoft adored, there not beinc another of the Colour ; they believe this Elephant is animated by tne Soul of fome great Prince, and for that Reafon the King never rides upon him, and he is ferved in Plate, and treat- ed as a Monarch ; next to the white Elephants, the black are in moll Eftecm. As the Siamefe have no Clocks or Watches but what are brought from Europe, they make ufe of a hollow Copper-Ball, with a little Hole in it, which, being put on the Top of a Tub of Water, lets in the Water by Degrees, and finks when the Hour is out ; this lerves thejn inftead of an Hour-glafs, and, as they have no Clocks they give Notice of the Hour by Itriking with a Hammer, or a great brazen Vafe. Another Curiofity, we meet with here, is their puniftiing Lying, as feverely as we do Perjury. Here too we meet with Tryals by Fire and Water Ordeal like thofe of our Saxon Anceftors, where fufficient Proof is wanting in a criminal Profecution. Another kind of Proof is by fwallowing Pills, which the Prieft adminifters to both Parties with terrible Imprecations, and the Party which keeps them in his Stomach, without Vomiting, is adjudged innocent. An unjuft Intruder and PofTeflbr of Lands is deemed as criminal in this Country as a Robber, and punilhed as feverely. ne ^ ( 253 ) The Empire 0/ C H I N A, confijiing of China <7«^Chinerian Tartary, is the moji eajierly Part of our Continent. Between ( Situation and Extent. D. M. Miles. 95 and 135 pE. Lon. '^ Length 2000 BetweenC2i and 55 ^N. Lato Breadth i6oo BO U N D E D by the Rujtan Tartary on the North j by the Pacific Ocean, which divides it from North America^ on the Ealt ; by the Chine/tan Sea, South ; and by Tonquin and the Tarta- rian Countries oi'lhibet and RuJJia, on the Weft. Grand Divifions. North of the great < Wall, are the Pro-- vinces of — — C. Laotonge • Subdivifions. ' Niuche ■ Corea • Within the great f Peiia Wall, and adjoin- j ing to it, are the J X.ifiji Provinces of — l^Xer^ I \ N.l ■ J \^oigam. Chief Towns, ■ Niuche \ Petcheo . Chinyam. Pekin, E. Lon. in. Lat. 40. On the Coaft C Xantum of\ the Chinefian Sea, < Nanking arc ■ ■ I Chekiam "1 f Chinchis I \n^ i The Midland Pro, vinces are — Honan Huquam _ Kiamfi C Fokien The Southern Pro-3 vinces are — y Canttn Kiamfi = 1 banking, E. Lon. Ii8- 30. N. Lat. 3«. Nimpo Chujan. ' Honan \ Toangfu Nankan. C Fochen Amoy 3 Canton, £. Lon. 112- 30, N. Lat. 23-25. S^uelin. The Weftern Pro- vinces are .-~ ■ Suchuen — ^echeu and . Tunam •— — « fTclintcn ^ ^echm (^ Yuaam. f. C Formo/a — Ti»e Chineji H \ Jinan — — J (lands are — j Macao — — \BaJhet Iflands Dd II Tambay Lincata Macao. Mountains.] ■:i.ii'' m m Mi 40 S C H I N j^. MouHtaini.'y There are few Mountains \r\ China; their high^ft Hills are in Cffi/ftJiaH Tartary, North of the great Wall. j,_ 'Piverj-Ji The chief Rivers of this Empire are, i. The ?^<7- mour, which was, till lately, the boundary between R;J[Jian and Chhefiitn fartary ; bat, by the laft Treaty between thofe Powers, the Cbiiiffi obtained the Liberty of Hunting beyond that River ; which 6ccafl6rts Chinejian Tariary to be extended to 55 Degrees North } that is, 5 Degrees North of the River 7'amour, in MoZ/'a Maps, This River rifesin Ruffian Tartary, and, running from Weft tO' Eafl', fells into the Sea of Corca, oppofTte to the Land of Jeffh. z. The River y/r^«ff. which, rifing in a Lake in Mongu/ Tar/ary, runs ffOm Sonth to North, and tails into the River Yamour ; this is' the Weftern BounJaiy between Chintfian and Rajjian Tartary. 3. Tht Crccceus, called alfo ihe Hoat/tio, ox I'eUovj River, which, rJing in Thibctian Tartary, runs from Weft to Euft, and, entering the great Wall, in the Province of Xenfi, bends to the South Eaft^ and paffing by Cai/um, difcharges itfelf into the Gulf of Nanking; this River carries a yellow Slime or Mud along with it, from whence it obtained the Name of Hoambo. 4. The River Kiam, or the Bhie River, fo named from the Colour of it'^ Waterf, rifes in the Province of Tu- nnm, and, running firft North, then turns E^il, and having formed fevcral Lakes, vifits the City of Nanking, and below that City f..lls into the Gulf of Nanking. Thcfe two Rivers qf Crocceus and Kiam, are vaflly large and deep ; the Chintfe relate they are not fathoma- ble in fome Places. 5. The River Ta, rifing in the Province of ^echeu, runs South Eaft to the City of Canton, Chinejian Sea, at the Ifland oi Macao. and falls into the Canals'^ Befides thefc Rivers, are innumerable navigable Ca- nals, of a vaft Extent, fome of them a thoufand Miles in Length, and deep enough to carry Veffcls of a very great Burthen. The chief of them are lined with Kewn Stone orl the Sides, and, when the Boats don't fail, they \re drawn by the Strength of Men. There are abundance of Famii-'^s that live all their Liver, upon the Water j and fome relate that t..tre are alnioft as many People upon the Water as upon the Lahd. . ._, . , > ., , . Jir."] This Country running through fo many Climates, the Air is very different in the Northern and Southern Provinces, The South oi€hina, which lies under the Tropic oi Cancer, is exccflive hot, and has its annual periodical Rains, as other Countries under the fame Parallel. The Middle of China enjoys a temperate Climate, and a ferene Haven ; the North is cold, and Jubjeft to the like Inclemencies of the Weather as other Northern Countries. ,..., i i ' 'ijiu-unrtf ul , y\, V^ * v! lie Air The teffive mder krate ibjea hhern Sail C U 1 N A. ^ 409 Soil (inti Proii.ce.'] In this Variety of Climates, they have all the Fniitn and Proiluce of the Eaitli, that are produced citlier in hot or ccki Countries ; and, beinjf bleflcd with a fruitful Soil, they fpare no Pains in iinproving it. 'I'liere is fcarcc a Spot of Ground biit they raite fomethiug Oil it. Tlieir ILIls are cut into Squares, whicli they hanl< about, and, if they meet with a Spring towards the Top, fupply them with Water ; efpecially their Rice Grounds, in the South, wiiith will not thrive unlefs Plenty of Water be turned into them. The Tea Plant is peculiar to this Country, of which theyraife enough to furnilh the whole World. It degenerates if it be tranf- planted into another Country, though it lie under the fame Pa- rallel. The Green and the Bohea are the fame Plant, but gathered at difFeicnt Times, and difFerently cured, one by a natural Heat, and the other by Culinary Fires ; and the Bohea has fome Ingredient mixed with it, that gives it that yellowidi Caft, The Tropical Fruits, which grow in the South oi China, have been fo often de(cribed, that it is necdlefs to enumerate them here, and thofe in the more Northern Parts of the Country, are the fame with thofe under the fame Parallel in Europe. No Country produces better raw Silk, or in greater Quantities, and China and Japan Ware are in a manner peculiar to this and the adjacent Countries. The Tallow-Tree feems-to be peculiar to this Soil. It bears a Fruit whofe Kernel has all the Qualities of Tallow, both in Smell, Colour and Confillency ; and they make their Candles of it. . Rhu- barb they have from the North of Cj6/»>-\ 1,1! ll!'; I to : III 11; 4IO C H I N j1. \. i i Perfens of the Chinefe.J Thr CMntfe are cenerally of a moderate Stature, broad Faces, ijlack Hair, imall black Kyes, Jhort Nolcs, and thin Beards, pulling up great Part of their Beards by the Roots, with Tweezers ; they were very fond of the Hair of their Heads, which they ufed to wear tyed up in a great Bundle on their Crowns, till their Tartar Princes compelled them to cut ofF their H;iir, and leave only a fingle Lock upon their Crown, as the Mahometans in all Countries do ; their Complexions incline to tawny, near the Tro- pic, but in the North they arc as fair as other People under the fame Par did. The Women are remarkable for their little Feet, being elk'cmed their greatell Beauty ; in order to keep them little, from their Infancy they arc bound up fo hard that they can't grow to the common Size ; the Foot of a well grown Woman i» not much bigger th:in a Child's of four Years old. Hahitt ] The Men wear a Cap on their Heads, of the Fafhion of a Bell, that does not cover their Ears; they weur alfo a Veil and Salh, and over the Veft a loofe Coat or Gown, and a kind of Silk Boots, quilted with Cotton ; when they are at Home among their Friends, they throw ofF every Thing buf Pair of Drawers, and appear as naked as the common People do t the Streets: but this muil be underllood of the Southern Provi with whicl) the Europeans chieRy trade. The Woinen drefs with their Hair down, having nothing on their Head, in the South ] they wear a Silk Veil, either red, blue, or green, and over it a loofe 6own, with wide Sleeves, and embroi- dered Silk Shoes, but hobble intolera'^iy when they walk, having been crippled to make them little Feet. Genius and Temper.'] They are of a mod infmuating Addrefs, and will not decline the moll hazardous Enterprizes, where there isaProfpeft ofGain ; like the Dutch, Trade and Commerce or rather Cheating and Over-reaching, feems to be the natural bent and Geniuj of this People : Gain is their God, they prefer it to every thing. A Stranger is in great Danger of being cheated, if he trulls |o his own Judgment ; and, if he employs a Chine/e Broker, it is well if he does not join with the Merchant to impofe on the Stranger. The Men of Figure are perpetually engaged in Purfuit of Places and Preferments, which they procure by Bribes, or Prefents as they are called in other Countries. Their Laws obliee them to certain Rules of Civility in their Words and Aflions, and they are naturally a fawnine, cringing Generation, but the greateft Hypocrites on the Face of tne Earth. Revolutions CHINA. 411 Rcvditticns and numornhle Events . jolutiar.i THIS Country is f;iid to be called China, from the great Quantity of Silk it produces, the Word China fi^-^nifying Stlk, in the Language of fomc of the m-igiibouring Countries. Ccr- tain it is, that the Natives know no I'uth Nan c, but the Empire goes by the Name of the Family upon the 'I'iirone as in India, tJiat Country is called Mogul the Stan, from the Mogul Family now upon the Throne, tho' the Europeans give it tl»c Name of India, or rather have revived the ancient Name. Their Miftorians pretend that the CHnefe Empire is of 40,000 Years Standing ; but it is certain they have no Hillorics or Records above 2000 Years old : And they afcribe the Invention of all Arts and Sciences, even Hud). ndry, Architecture, and Cloathing, to the Invention of feveral IVinccs who have reigned within three or four Thoufand Years ; and it cannot be fuppofed, if tlie World had been 40,000 Years old, but Ploughinc;, Planting, Building, and Cloathing would have been learnt, long before the laft 4000 Years. The Chintfe have been governed the laft Hundred Years by Tartar Princes. There being two Fadions in Cuna, which en- gaged the whole Empire in a Civil War, the weakell called in the King of Niuche, a little Tartarian Kingdom, to their Afliftance. This Prince had no fooner enabled his Allies to crufh their Enemies, but he took an Occafion to pick a Quarrel with the Party that called him in, and made an entiie Conquelt of the Country, where he fo well eilablilhed himfclf that his Pofterity ftill remain upon the T'- coi China. . he was very fenfible his Tartars were much inferior to the Chine/e in Number, he obliged the Chinefe to cut off their Hair, and change their Habits to the Tartar Falhion, that it might not be difcovered how inconfiJerable a People they were in Comparifon of the Chinefe : All the Chinefe Soldiers i-Tpecially who lifted amongit his Troops, he obliged to put on the Tartar Habit, that they might be looked upon as Tartars, and over-awe their new Subjefts ; had it not been for this politic Proceeding, the Chinefe would fooa have been fenfible of their Superiority, and put an End to the Tartar Ufurpation : But what contributed ftill more to the Eftablilhment of the Tartars, was the employing the Chinefe, both in their Civil and Military Affairs ; they advanced the molt popular of the Grandees, to be Viceroys, and Governors of Provinces, and fo made them acceflary to the fubduing their own Country j they remitted to the People one Third of their Taxes, governed them by their own Laws, and, like our Henry VII. delivered the Commons from that Tyranny, the great Men, ufed to exercife over them ; and, except in the Matter of their Hair and Habits, the Tartars feem rather to Jiave fubmitted to the Laws of the Chinefe, than to have impofed any \ t' , >.,3 m,^ I,;;, fC 1. 1 412 CHIN A. iny upon them , and 'Ta>ta>-y may now be fiiid rather to be lubjciTt to China, than China to Tartary : For in China is the Seat of ihe Empire ; there arc tlie fupremc Courts of Juilice, thither all the Wealth of the united Kingdom is carried, there are all Honours and Degrees conferre.-', and confcquently thither ?.1I Men will rcfort. China has gain'd a vaft Addition of Strength by 7artary, and has now no Enemy to fear. Their indigent Northern Neighbours are under the fame Sovereign, who keeps them in ".hat Subjeftion that they are no longer in a Condition to difturb China. Th< petty Tartar Kings, as they an: called, are no more than his Vj'--foys, or Governors of Provinces; tie Emperor has Forts and Garrifons through their whole Country. The Empire of China is Hereditary, unlefs the reigning Emperor makes any Alteration in the Succcffion ; which he can't do without the Concurrenceof his great Council, which ':oiiri'.b of the Princes of the Blood, and great Officers of State. Every Viceroy and Governor, 'tis faid, is obliged to tranfmit to Court an Account of his Adminiftration annually, and if he en- deavours to palliate any Mifcarriages, is feverely puniftied ; but ftill it is obferv'd that there is more Bribery and Corrupdon in the Ad- miniftration and M'igillracy in China, than in any Part of the World ; k ; that can bribj higheft is morally fare tr> gain his Point ; there is A Circulation of Bribery from the higheft to thf lowcft. Forces."] The Forces of the Empire are faid to amount to five Millions, which are a kind of Militia only called out when the Exi- gences of the State require it. The Jefuits have computed that there are in China 155 capital Cities, 131 2 of the fecond Rank, 2357 fortified Towns, ten Millions of Families, and fifty Millions of People. They have no Naval Force, though they have a Sea Coaft of feveral thoufand Miles, and their Skill in Navigation is trifling, if compared to that of the Europeans. Revenues.] The Revenues of the Empire amount to upwards of Twenty Millions Sterling. ' Learning.'] As to their Lenrning, they ftudy no Language but their own ; their Chari'fters are a fort of Short-Hand ; every Cha- radler fignifies a Word, or a Sentence ; they have not to this Day the Ufe of Letters ; there are upwards of twenty thoufand of thefe Charafters ; their moll learned Men are fcarcc Mailers of all of them ; thofc in common Ufe don't exceed three thoufand, which are underftood in every Part of the Empire. They write from the Top to the Bottom of the Page. Religioir] The Chinefe worflup^ne 'fujii'eme . ;. •-•^-h;*^^ \ Miles, I a, nan i-u; . tU'ttiJ V i.->^„\A--.- D. ■ " M.' ■ ' Between r 45 and 135 "1 E. Lou. ^ Length 3 oco Between (. 40 and 72JN. Lat.J Breadth 200a J , .'; BOUNDED by the Frozen Ocean on the North ; by the Pa- cific Ocean on the Eaft ; by Cbina, India, Perfiot and the Cajpian Sea, South i and by European RuJJta on tH Weft. ^ .^^ . Grand Divifions. Subdivifions. North- Eaft Divi-C Kamzatjia Tartars fion ■ ."; . ( Jakutskoi Tartars - ■ Sratjki bibeti tars Chief Towns. Kamzatska kutskoi^ ^lon^'L^''" ^ '^'^''^'' ^^^ ^'"I'^i ^'"- 1 Bratski PoioH Kudak. North-Weft Di- f Samoieda vifion — — / Ofliack 1 5 Mangafia 5 \ Kireikoi. South -Weft Divi- 5 C;Vrfl^«« and u^/a- ) %Terki fion [ <•«« Tartary — J ( Afiracan. Middle Divifion Siberia ! Kalmuck and t/j^f f ?ar- Tobolski I Bochara Samarcand, Chinefian Tartary has been already Jefcrihed with China. Mountains.'] The chief Mountains are tKole of Caucafui in GV- ffl^«, and the Mountains of S/c/^, in the North. 5f«j.] Their Seas are the F/o«f« Ocean, the P/>^ from Jjia, falls into ttie t'rozen Octan, oppofite to Nova Zmhla. 3. The Cf.nefa ot Jfiisks,. which riles in Kalnwc 'Tartary, runs North, and f^lfs into the !ErejW»,Ocejii:. 4. The /,f»•>'. ,."-,•■ ManufaSuret.'] The Szvedi/^ Prifoners, who were banidied to Siberia, hatt fet up all Manner of MaiH»fi«^*lres almoft, and done a great deal towards poliftiing the igndfrtttt Natives. The Goantry about Ajlmcan is exceedirtgly improved by fome /V<'»fi& Refugees, and other Mechanics and Hufbandmen, the Court of iJ/j^a fent thithet. They have planted Vineyards, «md make feveral Sorts of Wine, and are about planting Mulberry-Trees, in iirder to fee up a Silk Manufafture m the Country about AJir^cttn. Per/otHo/thTsLTtnTs.] The Tartars^ as to Stature, are gene- rally thick and lliorf , having flat fquare Faces,- little Eyes ftt deep in their Heads, little round fhort Nofes, and an Olive Complejoon. Their Beards are fcarce vifible, as they continually thin them by jpullhig the Hairs up by the Roots. . They eat all Manner of Flelh but Hogs Flelh, and delight moft in JHorfe Fleih. Their Drink is Water, or Mares-Milk, and fometimes Sfi/its. They are e^cceeding hol'pitablc, arid take a Pleafwre ih en- tertaining Sjianjers. , ^ ,,j^^^; K! -.0 jfit'ria.] e from 3. Tbe h, and er Eaft. Ocean. 'an Em- aid, the r. the produce iaftds to Img Va- jch Part? and fel- Corn* if ir Camps, 5 produce r Animals kJ Sables, ley do the nd on the ilhing. I, Copper, inufaclurts l>anirtieJ to and done by feme the Court jmd make y-Trees, in dfirAcitH. are gcnc- s ftt d^ep in ;;ompl£<*'°'^' in them by ght moft in idfometimes teafv.re ih en- Liberia] rART^'kr ASIATIC. 419 . Slier ia.] Moft oftheTerr/a^'j of /ffia inhabit the Coujntrv. now called Siberia, ^hd are fubjcd to Rrj^a. That vaft Cduhtry of i'l* li^yia, the ancient Scythia, extends, from the River Tobol, to the Paci/ic Oceiin, in wliich are a Multitude of Herds y or Tribes that havf fiibWitted to the ■^;rrj^a Empire', p.irticuliily.tlfilc.'Cfl/rtz/i^?/, w^oVrc asnumeroDs as any 6f tihcVh. There \tt IciiVie any -inc^cp^ndeiit thrtar Nations at ^rtfe\it. Thdfe of ThWif, and Vome i'f the %n' gul Tartars, on the Soiith Eifr, iri the only P«6|»)e al'nibft tiiat a£l knowledge ho Superibr. ^ C(ifcf *r dobs of AJia^ and fome of his Defcchdan^s were Sovereigns of this Country very lately. Samcrcand wai tHe capital City in the Rejgn of Tamerlane, but at prefent "B'ochara is tne Capital, which had a very flourifhing Trade till it was plundered liy Kouli Kan. Circaffta.'] . The *fart'(frs Of CircaJJia, which lie upOn the Coafts of the Black Sea, frequently put themfelvcs under i;he Protedion of RuJJia, as the Calmuy Power that lies next them, as long as it is for their Cortvenjence only. The Religion of moft of the Tartars is Pagani/m ', they worlhip the Planets, arid a V^ariety of Imnges, in the North Part of the Country. Thofe that lie near the Mahometan Countries are ufuilly Mahmetant, and tlierfeare a, great many Chriltians in C/r- eajjia, and ihe adj^cient CouiltHes. The Pagans have no Temples, but worlhip in Grovis; and oh the Tops of Mountains ; and, though they have m^nj monllrous Images, they acknowledge one fupreme Being, the Creator qf Heaven and Earth. The Ri'eria, the kt/^an Coins.are current there ; but many of tTieir Tribes fcsrcc laiow what ,Mpney means, but truck, and barter their SkinVand Furs, and other Prpducc of their Country, with their Southern Neighbours, for Cloatl.s and other Neceffaries. i' ' '' £ e 2 Tki t ■ t: mn !:i^.'!;!El!!^ mm W' i-!iu; Mm itiiilf II' t I , ' if r- ( . 420 ) The Indian and Oriental ISLANDS are. The Phi^ 5. The I . 'nr^ H E Z«( Ceylone, 3 . Divifions. ^ i. Ladrme Tflands fituatc in the Pactfie Ocean, E. L«n 140 Degrees, and between 1 2 and z8 Deg. N. Lat. com prehending the Iflands of i 2. Japan Iflands, fituate in the Chinejian Sea, between 1 3p and 1 44 Deg. of E. Lon < and between 30 and 40 N. Lat. comprehending — Subdivlfions, Guam " ■ Tiniatt — Mabnn — ■ Pagan, 8cc. Japan proper, or Niphon 1 Bongo ■•;,. The Philippini Jfles, fi- tuate in the Chinejian Sea, ^between 114 and 131 E. Lon. and between 5 and ig N."^ Lat. comprehending the Iflands of > <• . Nangafaque,iiQ. J Luconia, or Manila Tandaga or 5« »iar — Masbate — Mindoro — Luban •• Parcigoa —' Pavay Chief Towns. Guam, E. Lon. 140, N. Lat. 14. fjeddo, E. Lon. 141, N. Lat, 36. ' Saccai "S Meaco Tonfa Bongo ^Nangafaque. {Manila, E. Lon. 1 1 7, N. Lat. 14-20. - > i Leyte ' "■ . * '■ 1 ' Bohol r , • > It, Sibu • ,.. ! I '.■ Sogbu 5.. y' Negros St. John — Mindanao, £ Xollo — Lon. i22,N Mindanao Lat. 7. Divifions. Indian and Oriental ISLANDS. 421 Divifions. Subdivifions. Chief Towns. CBachiatt — 1 Machian — Motyr J Ternate — , The Moluccas, or Clove Iflnnds, fituate S. of the Philippines, in 125 Deg. £. Lon. and between i the Ifl.inds of Deg. South, and 2 Deg. \ l t u N. Lat. comprehending ^7?y«''' f = 1 . BanJa, or Nutmeg Iflands, fituate South of Ceram, between 127 Deg. and 128 Deg. E. Lon, and«^ between 4 and 5 S. Lat. comprehending the Iflands of L Lat. 3-40. J Lantor Poltron Rojinging — ^ Pooloivay — Gonapi *- Colebes or M?- Giloto I Ceram ««^ frees North, and 8 Deg. . Lat. comprehending the Iflands of •— !• be--. 3.N. 5-30 I Java, fituate between 1 02 and 113 Deg. E. Lon. and- be* tween ; and 8 S. Lat. BallyE.ofyava Lgmioe,. £. of Bally I Biinca, S. E. of L Sumatia Fort Orange Victoria Fort. Lantor, E. Loh'..- 128, N. Lat. < 4-30- Revenge Najau Fort. -Macajfar . The Iflands furrounding the Molucca s and Banda, which lie in the Indian'^ Flares ■ )• ■< Ocean, under or near the Timor . — Equator, are ■ Mifacomby — Bouton • X^Bouro, &c. 'Borneo, fituate" between 1 07 and 1 1 7 Deg. of E. Lon. and be- tween7 Deg.N • and 4 Deg. S. Lat. — — - 1 Sumatra, fltuate between 93 7. SunJa rflands,fituate in the V"^ •°4 '^eg E.^ /Wi«« Ocean, between 93 ,^"- ="? ^- ' and 120 Deg. of E. »^f" 5-3° Lon. and between 8 De-^ or* ^ Gilolo Ambay. 'Borneo, E.Lon. 'iii,N. Lat. 4-30- Caytongee, E. Lon. 1 14. S. Lat. 3. Achen, E. Lon. 93-30, N. Lat. 5-30. Bencoolen, E. Lon. ici, S. Lat. 4. S Jamby Palambam. Batavia, E. Lon. 106, S. Lat. 6. Bantam n ' Materan J I Banca. I i^ 1 '- Divifiofts, 'ti 422 Jtidm a^4 Oriental I S L A N D. S. :pivifions: ^'^ V ?-"^'^*^^'"^°"*'" ''^'"^''^^ Chief Towns. the Bay of Bengali, in E. v jSfc"' L'oh. $4 De^'ahd between J IotJ>' the Bay of Bengali, in E. \ I5fc^ L'oh.$4De*VahdbetweenJlOTJ>' ^ , ' 10 and 1 5 Peg Nt Lnt.^ ' &C. , -7-7. | c&Vhprthfc'ndiri|the Ipand* / ' ', ' '.,',,1 man pi y -^ ^ yincn"'^"t ^ I. I 1 on. 95, I^apd, I J Lat, VI. ;■,>.; 1 ;.:jx:5:!|».rf ''j';' 9. Nitoiar lilands. South qL, iViV^r FPPA>»^, or Cinnamon- Ceylii»e proper Iflands, fjtuaie South Eaftl . . of the hither I»Jia, be- V t\yeen 7a and 82 Deg. E. j fjoh. ani, betvvcen £»'an.d,/,i'2fl/«a^i^j>/ H Candy, E. I^n. 79,N.Lat. «. C»/j<;/i^o,E.Lon- 78, N.Lat. 7. Ratranahitl. iO". - Ji as LaJnones.'} The Ladvones, or Marian Iflands, are nbout i z in Number. Guant^ the largeft, h ^o Miles long, and 12 broad. Here the SpaniarJsf hdve a Fort, and a fmallGarrifon of 30 or 40 Men ; mbft Ships touch here in their Voyages from Mexico fo the Eafi-ln- diei: They were difcovcred by A/a^f/i^a^, in his "Vfo.yaee to the S^ct Iflands in india, by the Weft, in the', Y.ear 1521, Tney, an rett\a''kahle for producing a.Eruitas big as a Fopt-baJl, whifh yield a foftPiUp like- the Crunj of a white toaf, ar\d is t|icre/pjc caljed Bread Fruit 4)^' Scame;i. Their iwift failing Sloops is another Peculiarity, wUhw^-icH^W fa jl .'24 Miles in an Hour, One. oft them, t?hat vyas difpatfhed to Manila in the Philippine TAand», performed tfie Voyage in 4 Days, being laoo Miles. I^ was at the;Uttl| Ifland of Tinian, which i* fitoate .Norths of G:/a»r, tb»t. horH, An/on firft touched, after his . paiSng- the 'Bacijio Ocean. Chi Japan.y, The Japan Ifli»;nds aye fituate about 1 50 Miles Eaft of ina, in a mdfl dehrable CUmat*, and are bieiTea with a fruitfu) Soil. lHdftf}9 and Qrkniai ISLANDS. 42? Soil, which produces the fame Sort of Grain and Fruits .is C/lfina does. They are moft l-cmarkable for the Plenty of Gold J?uft that i? to be met with here, and their 'Japan Cabinets, or Lacquered Ware, and Skreens. They traffic only with the Chineji and the Dutch ; all other Chriftians, hut the Dutch, have been excluded from a Share in this I'rade ever Onc^ the Ye^ 1630. The Portn- giiexe had, till then, the fole Trade to y^ipan,; and had, as tjicy relate, converted grtgat Part of the N:^tion to Ql^riliianity j but be- ing charged with a Confpiracy to ufurp the Government, upon their preaching up the Pope's Supremacy, they and their numerous ChriiUan Profclytcs were maffacred, or banidied the Iflands ; and the Dutrb only fuffered to trade thither, on their declaring they were no Chrillians ; or perhaps on the Merit of fupplonting, and afliftiiig in expelling the Portugue/e ; for it is impoflible that the Japonefe can be ignorant that the Dutch profefs Chriiiianity, as they trade to China ; and wc And the Japoaefe ufe as moch Ciution in their Commerce witii the Dutch, as if tliey were really Chriflians. At the Seafon the Dutch Fleet is expe£led, the Governor of Nanpuafaque places Ctntincls on the Mills, to give Notice of the Approach of any Ships. When they appear, a Boat is font off to every Ship, with a Waiter or Officer, and, JiiS foon a^ the Ships come to an Anchor, an Exprefs is immtdiuely dif patched to Court, before whofe Return the Dutch inay not difpofe of any thing. In the mean Time ;he Particulars of every Ship's Cargo are takcHj, with the Name, Age, Stature, and Office of every Man onboard, which is tranllited and printed in tlie Japontje Language. When the Exprefs is returned, the Ship's Qrew are permitted to come on Shore, and are all muilered b(ifore a Japontft Conjmiflary i and every Perfon is called over aloud, and made to give aa Account of his Age, Quality, and Office, to fee if it agrees with the Particulars given in by the Dutch j after this Exawination they are fent on Board again, and the Sails of the Ship, with the Guns, Arm:% and Ammunition, are. brought on Shore, and the Hatches fcaled down by a JaponeJJ! Officer ; nor can. they he opened, whatever the Ship's . Crew want, without a Permiffioni from th« Governor, who always fends a Perfon to. fee what is taken out, and fcal tbera down again i. nor dare the Dutch Sailors light a Candle, or make any Noife on Koard their Ships, any more than on Shore, The Ships are allowed no Communication with one another j nor is any Officer or Sailor fuffered to go qn Sho;e, except the Perfons who are appointed to carry the Conipany's IJrefent to, tl»€ King, 2XYe4.i ... i^.^. K^«4.^ ■ />: i:>- -^ A. The > .■• '51 ■ I ,1 m I 'HI' ii' ' III ;, I 424 Indian and Oruntal ISLANDS. The Dutch, who ;.ttend the Kinj; on iln . Occifion, nppmacli hiir. on their Knees, with their H.inds joii.i-J together, and carricii to their Foreheads, as the 'Jnponifc Governors and MinilUri alfo do. While the Dutch Ships lie in the Road, none of tho Japonefe arc allowed to go on Board them to trade with ihe Sailorb ; and thofc that carry Frosilions on Board, arc not luiTorcd to take any Money for them till the Permiluon to trade comes fr(;ni Court, and then they dc!i-.-^r in tlic;r Accounts and arc paiil. Alter tliis the yapcKcfe pennit IJx Pejfons from every ^Jt^iA to come on Shore and buy and fell for tliemfdvcs, and Hay four Days, cither in Difnia, or in the City, as they fee fit ; when thcfe fix Men return on Board, fix others are allowed to go on Shore, .lud traftick in like Manner, ; nd fo on. The Goods are generally paid for in Bullion, or Pieces of Silver of tin or five Crowns Value, or fmaller J'ieces by Weight ; for they have no Coin except fonie little Pieces of Loppcr. After fix Weeks free '^lY.ide, there is no further Communi- cation allowed of between tlic City of Natiguafaque, and tl>e D..*ch in the Iflandof Dijnitt, or with the Shipping ; whereupon the Fleet prepares to return, and the Faftory in Difnia are con- fined fn their little IHand ."gain, till the Sealbn of the Year for T) if- fie returns. Philippines.'] The Philippine Ifl^-nds lie in the Chineftar. Ocean (Part of the /'<3f//fif Oce.in) 300 Miles South-Eaft of China, of which Manila, or Laconia the chief, is 400 Miles long, and 200 broad. The Inhabitants confift of, l.Chinefe. 1. Ethiopians. ^.Malays, 4. Spaniards. 5. Porluguezc. 6. Pintados, or painted People. And "J. Mejlces, a Mixture of all thefe. Perfons and Habits.] Their Pcrfons and Habits refemblc thofe of the fcveral Nations from whence they derive their Original, which have been defcribed already ; only it is obfervable that the ]''catures of the BLicks of thefe Iflands, are as agreeable as thofe of the White People. Manila, lying between the Eallern and Wcftern Continents, was once cftcem'd the beft Situation in the World for Trade : Hither Siher was brought from Mexico and Peru, as well as the Produce of Europe. Diamonds, and other precious Stones from Golconda, Cinnamon from Ceylone, Pepper from Sumatra and Ja Vallies^. ^4 n^^r the S^ Coad it is gene- rally a plain Countr) , and produces Rice and (uch Fruits as ufur ally grow l^tween tnc Tropics. They have alfo the Libbj' or Sago- tree, of thfi. Pith whereof they majce Bread, and ag(e^<;deal is ex- l^rtedk beingffifft dried at}(ii grained like Seed; The Plantain Frui{ IS very good and plentiful here, which is thcif princip.'d Food,, ap4 of. thi? they make their Drink. Dumpier relate** that, he faw bpth the Clove and Nutmeg-tree here ;, bnt, if thofe Tr=cs do g;ovv here, ■'t--- '.:■■':■; ; ' , : \^,.-^ -'t'^r/*-- • 'tr.,^; ,,:_.;.: their a\o[\. lom- hicli Air, Manila^ s.ir 200 *eo|>le ; t Pagan ,ave dri- tho' it the Sea ley are theij- ck their rom a en they ound ut mach th I's, oniy but bc- is gene- as ufur or Sago- lal is ex- aiiiFruif ood., api faw bpth row here, their indUn and Orientd I S L A'N D S, 427 their Fruit is not equal tb Vfhat grovys in the Spice Iflaijds, ojr th?. Dutch v>;ould loflg fince have recjuced tlys under their Povyer, Jijfi well, as the o'lher. Tnfcy (fan't hi uhatquaiij't^d with the iPfOiib^ of the Ifland," for hither thjcy come ffSih "•'Teriiati j'reauen^y, "and fumijh themfelyes with Tobacco a|id Bees-Wa'x, Taia, to whom he (hewed there was a Probability of difcovering a Way to the Spice Iflands, iu.thc J5«^f/»^/«» by, :h? Weft J whereupon, the Command of. five (mall Ships h^juig givqj\ hiip, he fet.lail fron^^w.*"/, on the loth p^J^i^J^ t^JQ. ajid* ftaniing.Qvt;|-;tQ,the.Coaft of SoutbyJintfrgVa, oon^it^^^ l^s Voyage, to th^ Southward to 52 Degrees, where he fjatrtunj^^ hit t^pqiji a Strait (fince called: the Strait oiMagelkttt^ w^ich carried Kiip into th^ Padfc 0«ean, or South Sea. ; . aiid tbwi, fleering^. Nofth^ard, rppai)^^ the Equator.; after which het fi>,iled MS/^^j(ljQWr that vaft Oc^arij tijl l»e arrived at Guam, oiie of >\M,La* d^my or Af<»r^^«JflijL9d%5 op|the6thof March, 1520-!, andifooa a^er,»p&,to tfi^^l^iuid^ I have been defcribing, which. 1^ . took tSlteffioaof 19 thq.^Slaine.of the King ofi Spain, but happened to belqlIe4'.ina^S]vrjt»t(hinpneof t^fe Iflands ; liowov^iv hj^Reople aRerwards arrivjed, a ti}\p, Molftcca's, or Clove Ifland s, wheriC xhej^lcft a C()Iqn/ and rcmrn^,t9^/«»ir.bj'.the Way of theCapc of G»p/«ff«^f, t^iDg tKq4rA McA.thateverJailcid round the Globe i. biU tJie<^«- was n* no m r.f SMI i > I 428 Mian and Oriental ISLANDS. no Attempt made by the Spaniards to fubdue or plant the Philip- ^/wlfljnds, until the Year 1564, in the Reign of P/&/V//) II, King of Spain, when Don Lenxjis de Valafco, Viceroy of Mexico, fent Mi- chael Lopez Delagafpest with a Fleet thither, from Mexico, and ;i Force iLfRcient to make a Conqueft of thefe Iflands, whicJi i.e named inc Philippines, in Honour oi Philip II. (Son of Charles V.) v\ l.o was then upon the Throne of Spain, and they have ever lin^ e been lubjeft to that Crown. Their Viceroy refides at Manila, and lives in the State of a Sovereign Prince ; and it is faid to be one of the moft profitable Governments in the Gift of that King. The: eilablilhed Religion here being the Roman Catholic, an Archbifliop refides at Manila, who is a kind of Pope in that Part of the World ; but as thefe Iflands are a Compound of every Indian Nation, every Religion is tolci-ted. The general Language ol the Philippines, as well as in the reft of the Oriental Iflands v.ithin the Straits of Malacca, is the Malayan Tongue. 'J he Spamjh and Cht;:efe Colonies, no doubt, fpeak the Language ot their refpedtive Countries j and that of the Blacks, pro- bably, is a Dialed of ilie Malabar, or Jentoe, fpoken in the hither Peniniula oi India, from whence they came. . ;,,,i ^ ._ i^ ,^, ,-^, »/•» -" i rk- . r, . ^%'. 4 A " • ■ . ..>-•■ i Molucca'' s."] The Molucca s, or Clove Iflands, are all fituate under or very near the Equator. They produce neither Corn nor Rice, but the Natu es make their Breau of Sago. Befides the Tropical Fruiis, they once produced great Quantities of Cloves ; but the Dutch fend People every Year to root up all the Plants of that kind, left other Nations fiiould poflefs them, and have tranfplanted the Cloves to Amhoyna, which lies South of the Ifland of Ceram. The largell of the Molucca Iflands is lernate, and this is not thirty Mil^s .in Circumference. Amhoyna.'] Amhoyna, fays Mr. Herbert, fits as Queen between the Iflands of Molucca and Banda, and commands both. Here the Dtach have a flrong CalUe defended by 7 or 800 Men to prote£f their Plantations of Cloves. This Ifland is about 70 Miles in Cir- cumference ; here the Englijh and Dutch had their refpeftive Fac- tories and Settlements, and had by Treaty agreed to divide the Traffic to the Spice Iflands between them ; but the Dutch, under Pretence of a Plot the Englip were concerned in againft thefe High and Mighty Ufurpers, fell upon the Englijh Faftors and Merchants, tortured them by all the cruel Methods they could invent, in order to make them confefs a Plot, and then put them to Death. They feized upon the Englijh Shipping, expelled the Englijh from their Settlements in the Banda, or Nutmeg Iflands, which had put them- felves under the Proteftion of the King of Great Britain, and ac- knowledged thepafelves his Subjefts, and proceeded to maflfacre. and c:!Ctirpate the Natives, and this in a Time of full Peace, in the Year Indian and Oriental ISLANDS. 419 16^2, juft after a Treaty was concluded between the two Nations for confirming their refpeftive Rights , ^d Poffeflions in the Eaft- Indies ; and they have continued in Poffcflion of this invaluable Ifland ever fince. lU. Banda Ifles.] The Banda Iflands are fituate four Degrees South of the Equator, the largeft of them fcarce twenty Miles round, and thefe alone produce the Nutmeg, which is covered by the Mace, Here are moll of the Tropical Fruits, but fcarce any Corn or Cattle, The Dutch keep the Inhabitants entirely dependent on them for their Provifions. Celebes'] The Ifland of Celebes, or Macajfar, is fituate under the Equator, between the Ifland of Borneo and the Spice Iflands, laft mentioned, being 500 Miles long, and 200 broad. This produces no Spice, except Pepper, but Opium in Abundance, and no Place is furniftied with a greater Variety of Poifons. The Natives, 'tis faid, ftudy which will have the moll fpeedy Operation. Their Darts, which are dipped in Poifon, give infiant Death ; if a Limb be cut off, immediately after the Wound is received, it will not favc the P.a- tient's Life. This Ifland the Dutch have poflelTed themfelves of, and fortified as a Barrier againft all Nations that lliall attempt to vilic the Iflands where Cloves and Nutmegs giow. Gilslo.] Gilolo, another large Ifland which lies under the Equator, near the Spice Iflands, they have fortified in liice Manner. Cemm alfo, which covers the Nutmeg Iflands, tl.ey have fecured by their Fortifications, and will fmk any Ships that attempt to trifiic in thofe Seas. Borneo.'] Borneo, the largeft Ifland in the World, is fituate un- der the Equator, having the Philippines on the North, Macaffar on the Eail, Java on the South, and Sumatra on the Weft, and is 8co Miles long, and 700 broad. The flat Country, near the Coaft, is overflowed moil Part of the Year, which makes the Air very un- healthful ; and they build their Towns upon Floats, in the Middle of their Rivers, particularly at Banjar Majjfetn in the South- Eaft Part of the Ifland, which is the greateft Port and Town of Traffic in the Ifl ind, and which Merchants from every Country vifit, as much as any Town in India. Befides Rite, Cotton, Canes, Pepper, and the Tropical Fruits, they meet with Diamonds of a large Size and excellent Water here. The moft remarkable Animrl the Ifland pro- duces, is the Oran Ootan, a Monkey as b'g as a Man, which fomc of our Captains have attempted to bring over ; bat, being bred in fo hot a Climate, he dies as fooii as he comes into cool Wea- ther. The Coaft of this Ifland is governed by the Mahor<.:tan Prince?, the Chief of which is tlie Suican of Cnytongee, who ref.des at a C'ty of that Name, not far from Banjar Maff'cen. Thcr;: a:c other Na- tions ' i* ut 43<^ Thdiott arid driental I S L A i^ t) S. lions of I^agansvery different from, thofe who iahajilt tjbe JnlahdFart . of the Country, ami have very little CotrefpondenceAyitb xh&Meffjo- . «//;#/rf on the Eall, and j'ai'a on the South- Eafr, From which) it is divided by the Straits oi Sundy, is di- vided' irito two equal fart? by the Eqnator, • extending 5. De- grees, and ypuTircfsi North- Well of it, and 5 to the ^outh-Eaft, and is aithoufund Miles long, and t 50 broad. This is iuppofed to be the 0/i/«> of the Ancients, being rich in Gold j but what the ^vwo^ra/u trade \Vith them for chiefly, is their Pepper ; both the £/7^/i7>&aiid ZJi^ifZ) have fcveral Colonies and Settlements here ; the chief of the Britijh Settlements, are thofe of BeticaoUn^ and Fort Jklarlbro'' ort the Well Coaft, from whence the Eaft-lndia Company itnrcrt more Pepper than from any Country in India. There are alfo great Q^nntities of the bed Walking Canes imported from thence. The N atives are of a very daric, fwarthy Coh^plexion, but not black. The Coails are poffeffed by Mahometan Princes, of whom the King of Aclvn, at the North End of the Ifland, is the moilcon- fiderable. The Inland Country is in the Poflfeffion of feveral Pagan Princes, who have but little Cot-refpondence with l-bieigners. Their Anim:tls, Corn, and Fruits arc generally the fame as in the adjacent Iflands. - •OVrJi! : -yu -wuiit.aj .i'-i, yava."] The litand of Java is fituate South of Borneo, being 700 Miles long, and 200 broad ; a mountainous and woody Coun- try in the Middle, but a flat Coaii, and a great many Bogs and Moraifes in-it, which renders the Air unhealthful. It produces Pep- per, Sugar, Tobacco, Rice, Coffee, Coco-nuts, Plahtains, and other Tropical Fruits. The prefent Inhabitants are a Mi.xturc of many Indian. Tl^i- tion% whom the Dutci/ have brought . from the ieveral lilands in thefe Sea*, which their High and Mighty States have poitef- fed themfelves of ; orfuchas have, fled hither from Cli/inii, rather than'fubmit tothe'TarrarPrinccSy which now reign in thatKinadom. The Dutch are abfolute Makers of the grcatcft Part of the Ifbtnd, particularly of thd North Coa^i though there are lUU fome Princes beyond the Mountains, on tiie South Coait, which maintain their Independency. , iatavta is the Capital of all the D;:.i:an Occat;, r.aving eApellvd the Englip and ever'/ Maldi Rocks, j Comorin, Tropica Wackam. the hdii Indian and Oriental ISLANDS. 4 :? i every other Nation, from the bed Branches of the Indian Traffic, and particularly from the Spice Iflands. It was but a little before the Revolution th«y expelled us from our Settlement at Bantam, but no Nation has been dealt more cruelly with than the Chinefe, who fled thither for Refuge ; there arc a hundred thoufand of thefe People in the liland, and about thirty thoufand of them refided in the City of Uatavia, where they had a particular Qjiarter nffigned* them, and grew very rich by Traffic. In the Year 17^1-0, tat Dutchf pretending the Chinefe wtrt in a Plot agiinll them, fentafiody of Troops into their Quarter, and demanded their Arms, which the. Chinefe readily delivered up; and the next Day the Governor fent another Body of Troops amongit them, and murdered and malTa- cred every one of the Chinefe, Men, Women, and Children ; fome relsitc there were twenty thoufand, others thirty thoufand, that were put to Death without any manner of Tryal ; and yet the barbarous Governor, who was the Indrument of this cruel Proceeding, had the Affurance to embark for Europe, imagining he had amafb'd Wealth enough to fecure himfdf ngainll any Profecution in Halland ', but the Dutch, finding themfelves detefted and abhorred by all Man- kindi for this Piece of Tyranny, endoavoared to throw the Odium of this Execution on the Governor, though he had the Hands of all the Council of Bataviay except one, to the Order for the Maflacre : The States therefore difpatched a Packet to the Cape of Goa^ Hope, to apprehend the Governor of Batavia, if he came to Eurofe that Way, and fend him back to Batavia to be tried ; and ht was apprehended at the Cape, but has never been heard of fince : It is fuppofed he was thrown over Board in his PfJTage to Betavia, that there might be ho further Enquiries into the Mac* ter : And 'tis fuid, all the Wealth this merciful Gentleman had amafTed^ and fent over before him in four Ships, was call away in the PafTage. ..•.••ic;-.">.y,:tqc-. : . .jitJ Andoman and 5jicobar //?.?/.] The Andaman and Nicobar Iflands, which lie near the Coall oi Malacca^ at the Entrance of the Bay of Btn^tall, afford no Mercbindize but Provifions, befiJet the Tropical Fruits, with which they fupply ti.e Shipping which touches there. I'he firfl Adventurers reprcfented the Natives as bftfbarous Cannibals, but they appear to be a harmlefs inoffenfive People, and fo far from eating human Fle(h, that they fcarce eat any Flefh at all. MaldivaV] The MaUiva AiixnAs canfift of numherlef* irttte Rocks, juft itbove the Water, lying betwrerr the Equator and CV.pe Comorin, in the hither hidta, and afford Utile more thnn Rice, the Tropical Fruits, and Fifh ; bcfidcs the little Shells called Cov\ rys or Blackamoors Teeth, which ferve inftead of fmall Cajh in moii pf the Indian Nations, \h UV •y-u !'.i ii'k '"'1 •■■•r. iCe.}''«iu.^ r;.'.\ ij 'u :«;!■ 432 Indian and Orienlal^ 1,S. I^ A N D i>. *»■ "C^ldue^l Th^mand of f^j.>j«^Ns rftuliVfc"!!! the hdian Ocean, near Cnf c Ciwi?/-/'?, the Southern Promontory of the hither '«d'/«, /rpni which it i^lcparatcd by a very narrow Strait, being 25b Miles _^K>h^,~afl(f"20o1jf6ad/Itis a mountainous woodyCountry in the Mid '31c, btit'hafa vtffy Hat Coaft well planted with Groves ofCinnamon- Treei'aftd' CoCoV, and no Country abounds more with Elephant?. JTheJbitfeh hav^ fobdued all tlie Coafts, and ftiut up the King in his ^capital CItylJf Ciitti^,. which Hands upon a Mountain in the Middle "oftlie'lfland, neither the King nor his Subjefts being permitted to ^tiaffic, or entertain any Corrcfpondence with other Nations ; and tiin^tiier the Dutcb have not abfolutely depofed the King, and ufurp- ed his Territories in the Middle of the Ifland, as well as the Sea Coafts, is'a QneHion. The Capital of the Di^ch Settlements is the Port of Columbo, Ltuate on the South Weft Coaft of the Ifland. The Defcendants of the ancient Inhabitants, of whom the Iffulk of the People ftill cnnfift, are called CinglnJJes ; there arc aifo great Numbers of Moors, Malabars, Portuguese, anfl Dutch up on the Ifland. The Cinplajfi-s, 'tis faid, do not want Courage, and are Men of quick Parts, complaifant and infmuating Addrefs. They are well (haped, of a middle Stature, their Hair long and black, their Features juft, their Complexion dark, but not fo black as the Malalais, and their Eyes black, like all other Indians. The Tree peculiar to this Ifland, and more valuable to the "Dutch, than the Mines of Totofi to the Spaniards, is the Cin- namon. Tliis Tree is as common as any other in the Woods on the South-Weft Part of the Ifland, near Colutnbo ; but there is little or none to be found towards the NordiPartj however, the Dutch have fecured ill the Bays and, Mouths ©rihe Rivers round the Ifland, to prevent ftth«r Nations fettliflft heve, or having any Commerce with the Nfttlves. This Tiw, according to fome, has three Barks, but two all People a»ree in, and that, which they ftrip from Trees of a iniddlinEGrowtn, is the beft Cinnamon ; neither the Trees that are very yofing, nor thofc that are old, are proper for Peeling. The Body of the TrtQ under the Bark is perfeftly white, and fcrves them for Building, and all Manner of Ufes, but has not that delicious Tafle or Smell which the Bark has. There are Cin- namon Trees alfo upon the Malabar Coaft, whofe f.^rk has the Colour, and fom.ething of the TaP.e of the Ceylote Cinna- mon, and is not eafily diilinguiflied from it by the Sigh: ; for Avhich Reafon, 'tis faid, the Dutch deftroy as much as they can of it, becaufe other Nations ufed to .fniif them, and pafs both oft together as truc^'imKimon. It Indian and Oriental ISLANDS. 433 It is not yet a hundred Years fmce the Dutch monopolized this Trade to ttiemfelves, and excluded the reft of the World from this charming Ifland. It is a vulgar Error that Cinnamon, Nutmegs, Mace, and'CIovet, grow all upon one Tree, or in one Country, and my Frfend* the Atlas has lo far confirmed People in this Error, as to make Nat- megs of the Growth ofCeyione.; whereas Nutmegs only grow in the Banda Iflands, Cloves in the Molucca Iflands and Jmhojna, and the Cinnamon only in Ceylone. The Molucca*!, Banda, and jimhoyna lie above two thoufand Miles to the Eaftward of this Ifland. The Ethiopians, Arabians, and Egyptians traded hither before Solomon' i Time. The Partugurxe drove out the Arabs, &c. and fortified the Towns upon tue Coafl, monopolizing the Trade, Anno 1 520. The Dutch were called in by the Natives, in the Year 1656, to defend them againft the Portugueze ; and they fubdued both the Portugueze and the Natives, excluding all other Nations from Ha* TiaBc of Ceylone. . ,' . ■..■■• ki'.fti.-i.'rf oc : :-'-:■'• '1:: •-. !•- iM Ut,\. .4 ; -:.^y V. .D 1 n I . t, which ..<-....'. r "npt^wR^^SK^^Mpraic ■ f,.,*:'/. ;. ..' ..«,.. ^^mgi^^^sIC^ .r.; *->.^ J;V • t?„;, 4i^ : ^Mf^^^P^lj* !ri"n. .-• ^, ' ■ si- U.'^"">'^ «L,.,.p. _..-- Al,' '- >ovvi -*;-;i'>!*"i' .v'^. -;<.. t^' v,.VV " •..< !iVi,t> oil-' ^..•' ,• r. r Ff '^'''v./fpie/c^ * . itV n^ UUVi; 4 ^ 434 > R I C A, yJESJCA is a Pqiinfula joined toAjia by the Ifthmus of Suez, fitiiate ^*' between i8 Degrees Well and 50 Eart Loiigitude ; and between 47 ^V^^ and 3 5 South Latitude j bounded by the Mediterranean S^, which divides it from Europe, North ; by the lilhmi^s of Suez, d^^^Siea, an4 t)ie InJiuK Oc'eaq 60 the Eaft ; by the Southern Oce^iron" t)»e South, ^pd- by the Atlantic Ocean on the Weft ; 6eing^4 320 (Wil^s long, and 4200 broad, apd is divided into th« fqlkmun^ Kingdoms and Spates. GraiV^ pivifiO(is. ^EcypT \ AB NqrtljrEaft Divi-J the containing \Oi*I fing «-A Subdivifions. -i .-0 Cliicf Towns. Grand Cairo A.M South-EaftDivifi-^ cm, containing South DiviHon North of Cafra- ria — — South- Weft Divi- fion, containing 1 ZANGUEBAR, and SOFA LA TERRA DE NA- TAL, andCAF- FRARIA, or the Hottentot Country, fur rounding the Cape of Good Hope — MONOMOTOPA ) j MONOMUGI — > ( I, 7 5 Mklinda — J I So FA LA. Natal Cape Towh. Mocar Merango. Wefiern Divifion fMATAMAN — BENGUELA ~ ANGOLA CONGO LOAXGO . BENi'N, ■ . GUINEA- ^NEGROLAND ZAARA BILEDULGERID MOROCCO — North xaBariaty Coaft 5 ALGIERS TUNIS ■ I TRIPOLI - BARCA , The Middle of J/rica, formerly called the Lower Ethiopia, little known. .The African Iflands willbe defcribcd after the Continent. ECrPT. "No Towns Benguela LoANUO St. Salvador. LoANGO Benin Cape Coast- Castle James Fort. Sanuaga Dara. Fez. ' - Algiers Tun I. "5 Tripoli DOCRA. is very 66^etfTtA/ (Taot ^rom ^ruttni ^ ■\-\:\'M\\ , ^ 4»v .!.! JV ""ppffc fly.<^\.tf?o^^ . y.^ .jt .'i.niui i. f.i lA. •.A.-<,Vi ■ \ ■ % y^ i ■3'^^ lip ,.« h'U I - . .■ndii.;.-. . *' \' 'Vv: ^ edina AUAilA ftifUt tocotra. a r,. sjar i •^, £quuio(tiaL lOfTTH^ tCA ^4 AS T 11 R l5f toB»«^**j5 rr« vaze IDeaertti ' gonrui to 5r!>ri:7t< \ W Bq/ituii'M 1^-hnirt a. ..^■•■ f^fpiz ^M I A >T RAl 20 (ilno'J lil} ihU iivs...^ IVA^i^/t/ Sib^/hnn,..Jhu&m. 1 1^ ■! HI -ii^fairT«f% XT O IV'Pi 4M ' "?,' T.T 6o''f>y,f^ (^,.,f^ri>,„ ^,u/,,,t T u k ^* ,,^^^ ftw "•■' ,3*»" AH r A^ "\^^^ gg-j^\l ^XJf' ;•'■' •■ '>5* ^ T *■' ^ v .u^ Jyre -Fjh "Ify t J y" . f. i '^ Median. Otiardn/iii JBarm E T LQ/moo ij, JVuiar ■ ~ 1 rH 1 o/fp I A AST JJ R :!sf ^r jlr^mJl takf \Mertu^i \J& 7gar ^% yw^'yi'W , IC """"^■^L ^ 13 / I A X ' IH?' ^^ !a»Q iiJ i J^L retail JT/ ^< ^iS»: i. <\>»iJ»ii(fil|i? 7w /» ,... aniKJitf?.' ^'■■• •jiii.'; «. Jon .-V ii %;/.:/ a ,h?)V/ sdj no u-ttiW b if. a'Ti\^.V J ill !uw;!u ;ijvit*:; .i •.■a:-ic tail "iiv't j'ifli ,'f. i sLfiiW Joji • •-} on VuA .4341 .!;,d .— a.jY orfj'^O an;;'! inrfjo *(fi> ninefl' ■••■I; <'f!jitu> lOft ;;jtJ ,c!3\WO(i^ rimiJSaiyi ■r.i;rt \Mij iv^j,*^. •'.•u to ciniil 1/4' dli'.t'ou ui *'u'A J»itj lo ;-j;iV/ aril m' vb':.'ii<5) J j/iitO'J .ij ^iTiLii) 1 .bi'i^ ,£>ti<%i\:v 111 9U1.I f "Hj-'bO e»j/fh i ti>io'4 *.j '(juot; tnm\ iiwi bat, ,i^.;,A m7fr.« '.fhtoW 1 -.it£ 'uiwVai^i. *; atnrli. ;HB "l3t_fl5 3i(j ffoiilw- ^o' ,4'jiiWf,iD •';" ^isiOib noou biif.li )!:>i(!v< enwoT'rjV'i^? uiOTi "horr : fr c^v Vj-j'tr gnisd jViiUQk :-.dJ b?(b;D ,3fgi-ii:nT t mtol i^honirifi ,-•- ad -uCA 3d r , vj'-jf; sii.' olm giiflffii iniil 3i ,it)bnjL: euiiiVi * Vi ( 435 ) E G r p r. . '-. ' Situation and Extent. D. D. Miles. Between r 30 and 36"^ E. Lon.p Length 600 BciwcenC 20 and 32 Sn. Lat. > Breadth 150 BO U N D E D by the Mediterranean Sea, North ; by the Red Sea, Eaft ; by Ahyjpnia, or the Upper Ethiopia, on the South j and by the Oefart of Barca, and the unknown Parts of Africa, Weft, Divifions. Subdivifions. Northern Divifi. .^ower ffvw - on contains — "S *^'^ Southern Divifion contanis '™}Upp«%;.- } Chief Towns. Grand Cairo, E. Lort. 32, N. Lat. 'Ko. Bulac Alexandria Rofetto Damietta. ^ Sayd or Tbebet i Coftr. A*r.\ The greateft Part of Egyp, lying in a Valley between hieh Rocks and Mountains on the Eaft, and the fandy Defarts of Lyoia and Barca on the Weft, is exceftive hot in fome Months^ particularly in April and A/oy, when they are troubled alfo with hot Winds ; at this Time the Sand is driven about in Clouds, the People are almoft blinded, and they are more fubjefl to Difeafes then, than in any other Parts of the Year v but the Nile no fooncr begins to rife and overflow its Banks, than all piftempers (even the Plague which vifits them once in 6 or 7 Years)'5A?afe. It feldom rains in the Upper Egypt, or any Part ot the Inlatkl Country. In the Lower Egypt they have fometimes Showers, but not often } they depend entirely on the Water of the Nile to nourifh the Fruits of the Earth. ' River Nile.] The Nile is the only River in the Country. It iiTues out of a Lake in Ahsffinia, and, bending its Courfe generalljr North, enters Egypt, and runs- from South to North the wholr Length of the Kingdom, falling into the Levant Sea by feverat- Chafinels, of which the chief are thofe of Rofetto and Damietta, £> named from thefe Towns which ftand upon them. Thefe two Branches form a Triangle, called the Delta, being about a hundred Miles afunder, at their failing into the Sea. The JVir'i^ begins to rife when the Sun is vertical in Ethiopia, and the annual Rains fuU f f a there. \m t i';,!i-«iil I 436 E G r P "T. there, 'viz. the latter End of Afay. It continues to rife till St/Z^/^^fr or O^lober, when the Banks are cut, and it is let into the Khalis, or grind Canal, which runs through Cairo, and from thence is dillri- buted to their Fields and Gardens. It ufually rifcs to 24 Feet in September, and from that Time it continues to fall until the latter End of May the following Year, when the Flood returns. The Day the Nile rifes to its proper Height is folemnized by a Feftival and Fireworks, and all other IVlarks of publick Joy, as it w^s anciently j and numberlefs Canals are opened to convey it to all Parts of the Country, according to certain Rules prefcribed. Thefe Clo- nals are fo numerous that it is computed not a third Part of the Waters reaches the Sea" in the Months of June, July, and Augujf,^ Perfons and Habit s.'\ As Egypt is inhabited by fevcral different People, their Stature, Complexion, and Habits are different. 7 he Turh and the j4rais are neither alike in their Stature, Complexion, Habits, or Way of Life. The Turks are tall, fair, pcrfonable Men, and cloathed as in Turiy. The Jralu are a fwarthy, fmall-limbed People, and live in Tents all over tiie Country, pitched in a circular Form, which kind of Village they call a Douar ; they lie upon M:uts, and the Blankets they wrap about them, in the Day-time, ferve for a Covering in the Night. Both Turks and Jrahs rife very early, conilantly nttending the public Devotions at Break of Day, .ngain at Noon, at Sunfet, . nd at Setting of the Watch when it begins to be dark. The Egyptian Women, that are not cxpofed to the Sun, have fine Complexions, as well as Features, of which fort, no doubt, Cleopatra was, who captivated two Emperors. As to the Moors and common People, who are Natives of the Country, they are almoft as fwarthy as the Arabs, in this hot Climate. Soil and Produfe.] The Soil of Egi^pt, as far as the Flood extends, has been formed by the Mud wh.ch the Nile carries with it ; and, in Do^or Sl^a-v's Opinion, the Land of Lowet Egypt, the) -"foie, is mucli higher than it was o»,iginnlly, fomething being addeu to it every Year ; but if it be .onfidercd that fuch To; rents fometimes carry away as much, or more Earth than they bring, poflibly the Ground may not be much higher thin it was at firft ; however, all agree that the Flood rende- the Land exceeding fruitful. As foon a? rhc Waters retire, the Husbandman has little more to do than to harrow his Corn and other Seeds into the Mud, and fometjmcs is oblig'3-1 to temper the Mud with Sand, to prevent the Corn being too rank ; and. in a Month or two, the Fields are covered with all Minncr of Grain, Peas, Beans, and other Pulfe ; and, where it 15 not fo>vn, their Grazing- grounds become rich Failure. .In 0/ffO' hei- AwA Ko'vemlitr, tlie Wiieat and Barley are fown, and the Rice, Flax, and Hemp, about the fame Tima; the Rirc, growing in Water, }s chiefly fown in ti.e Lower Egypt, Their Cattle are turned out to •n. - ' .. gri^ze Ba ricJ jiri, 6 Mil E G r p r. 437 graxe in Kevetnber, and continue at Grafs till the Flood returns, and their Harveft is ufualiy in March and April. The Lower E^pt is all a Sea, at the Height of the Flood, and only the Tops ofthe Foreft and Fruit-trees appear, intermixed with Towns and Villages, built upon natural or artificial Hills ; and in the dry Seafon are feen beautiful Gardens, Corn-Fields, an(Jers of the World j from whence fuch Towers have obtained the Name of Phar:s, almoll every where ; particularly that of Mejftna in SiciJs. At Alexandria is that grand Obclifk called Pom- pey's Pillar, and Cleopatra's Ne^^dle, being one Stone of Granatc Marble, 70 Feet high, ;^i>d 25 round, having a carved Capital and Bafe, adorned with Hieroglyphics. This City was built by Alexander, and is defended by numerous Towers, under which were Cillerns or Refervoirs of Water, brought by Aqufdufts from the River Ni/e, fome whereof are ftill entire. After the Dcdruftion of Tyre and Carthage this City h?d the greatelt Foreign Trade, of any Port in the Icnowr vV'orld ; the Spic-s, and rich Merchandize of the i£ali, being brc .ght hither by the Way of Arabia and the Red Sea. 3. Ro/etto is a Pgrt Town, fituatc or the ^^'■ellcrn Branch of the Nile, Eall of AUixandria. 4. Damietta, or Pclufium, is fituatc on the Eall Branch of the Ktle, 4 Miles S. ofthe Le'vant. . 5. £.Y/i?f is fituate on the A7/f, 2 MWesW.o^ Cairo, and the Port Town to it. ^ , 6. Sajd, or Thcbei, is fituatc ou the Weft Bank of the Nik, 200 Miles S. of Cairo. :"'" rf? 'J.Coftr, ittpi'ia i ■ >i -.1 '1!' 1% .!■ 'i;. n^4f I H ■ \ 1 i)l ■i' ' -I \i \m\ 4^ M G r p r. 7. CsJ^r, a Vbxt Town, fituate on the Weft Coaft of the Re J ^a, io Miles S. of Suez. . Trafi<.'] The TJuriy Co"jiipany, h'ave a CohM dt Ci'/ro for the Protettioii of their Traffic, which, befitjes the Produft of the Country, confifls chiefly in the Coffee, FranHncenfe, Gums, DrugF, and other Merchandize, brought from Arabia, and the Eaftern Countries, y^fhfch they export to Europe. uffrmals."] Their Animals, befides Horfcs, Oxen, Sheep, and Camels, commop to the adjacent Countries, will be defcribed among their Curipfities ; only it may be obfervcd here, that they have an extraordinary Breed o( AfCes, which will perform a Journey very well, and the Chrillians, itfeems, are not fuflfijred to ride upon any other Beaft. A Traveller hires the Owner of the Beift (or his Ser- vant) as well as the Afs, who trots after the Beaft, and pricks him along with a kind of Goad. Rrjolutions and memorahk Event, s. ' " TH E Egyptians are a very antient Nation ; there are reckoned above fixty Princes of the Line of the Pharaoh''s, and they reigned, 'tis faid, in an uninterrupted Succeflion, to the Year of the World 3435, when Pharaoh Pjamniticus, the fecond Monarch of that Name, was conquered by Cambyfes II. King of Perjia, who united Egypt to that Empire, under which it remained till the Reign of Darius^ being upwards of an hundred Years, when it re- volted from that Crown, and became an independent Kingdom a- gain ; in which State it continued about fifty Years, when OchuSf King oi Peifia, recovered the Dominion of it, and it remained fub- jeft to the Perjian Monarchs till Alexander the Great defeated Darius, H. when it fell under the Power of that Prince, with the rert of the Provinces of the Perftan Empire. After the Death of Alexander, Ptolemy, the Son of Lagus, or, as others infinuate, the Son of Philip of Macedon, and confequently half Brother of ^//AT^Wf/-, found Means to mount the Throne of Egypt, and render it an independent Kingdom once again, whofe Succeflbrs, Kings of £■_§■_>•//, ever after retained the Name of Ptole- mies ; in which Line it continued between two and three hundred Years ; the laft Sovereign being the famous Cleopatra, Wife and Sifter to Ptolemy Dionyjius, the lall King, and Miftrefs to Julius Ceefar and Marc Anthony, fucceflively. it was Ptolemy Philadtlpbiis, Son of the firft Ptolemy, who colleft- ed the Alexandrian Library, f;iid to confift of fevcn hundred thou- fand Volume* 5 and the lame Prince caufeJ tiie Scriptures to be tranflatcd into Greek i but whether by feventy-two Interpreters, and in the Manner as is commonly related, is juftly queftioned. The Ptolmies fomctimcs extt-nded their Dominions over great Part of at the of P; 1, nioi ftile Prir Ter rcn(^ ^ las thej Rev E G r P T. m o( Syria. . After tl>c peath of Cleopatra, this JCingdom fell under thfe Power of the P.oinans. In the Reign of HeracU.iS, the Emperor of Coftjlantinople, the People, being difgulled with their Governors, called in Omar, the third Caliph of the Siuaans, and fubmittcd thtmfelves to the Mu' honiftan Power, bcine about the Year of our Lord 640. The Caliphs of Bahyfon were Sovereigns of Egypt, till thfe Year 870, when the Egyptians fet up a Caliph of their own, called the Caliph of Cairo, to whOm the Saracens oi Afric attd $pain were fubjeil, /^ bout the Year 1160, AJJnreMn, or Saracon, General of Nor' radin, the Saracen Sultan of Damafcus, fubdued the Kingiom of Egypt ; and about the Year 1 190 took Jerufahtn from the Chriftians. It was this Prince who eftablilhed a Body of TrOops in Egypt, like the Janizaries at Conjiantinopk, conipofed of the Sons of Chriftians taken in War, or purchafed of the Tartars, to whom he gave the Name of Mamalukes, which, 'tis faid, fignifies h under the Name of Jph. The Pofterity of the anticht Egyptians are held to be the prefent Cop^//Race, among whom 'tis generally held, St. Af/jr;t firll planted Chriftianity, and was the firft Bifhop oi Alexandria, then the Metro- polis of Egypt. Their jurildidlion was fettled by the Council of Nice, over all the Chur(;hes of the Diocefs of Egypt, which included Lybia, Pentapolis, and Egypt, properly fo called ; and afterwards the Ethiopian, or AbyJ/ine Qhxxrchts, became fubjeft to this Patriarch, and have ever fmce acknowledged a Relation to him. They d'^er from the Church of Rome in adminiftring the Sacra- inent of iue Lord's Supper, in both Kinds ; and allow neither ex- tream Unflion, nor the Eucharift, to be adminiftered to the Sick. Neither do they agree with that Church in the Points of Purgatory or Praying for the Dead. , '■- . Languaee."] They fiy Mafb in the Cephfii' znd Arabic limgiiagcs ; the following Pflter-noftir is a Specimen of the Capitu : Pemiat ethin iiiphaoui ; naripl li. do iiigicpfkiar , marefi ngiete , •netouro i Petet>- tiak viarcphfcopr vtpk'i fometimes hunted like other Game. Several Sorts of Serpcnrs alfo are mentioned, fonie of which it ij prefumed had never any other Exigence than in the Poet's Briin ; particularly that Serpent whofe very Eyes, 'tis faid, dart- ed certain Death, lo that, if one of them fixed its Eves on a Bird upon a Tree, k would fall down into his Mouth. Here is alfo the Afp,a pretty little Serpent, by whofe Bite CUapatra chofe to die. Tb*" Hatching ChieWeni in their Ovens is nnothcr Curiofity, and noi a F.xblc; manv Fhcvufands are fo hatched here every Year, the Ovens being covered and heated with Horfe-Dung to the De- gtee of the Hen' W .'.rmth. The Pyramids, which Hand near the Site of the ancient Mempfiij, on tf.c Weft Side of the Nile, oppofite to Cairo-, are -the grandell Pieces of Antiquity now remaining on the Face Of the Earth ; the Bafe of the largell covers eleven Acres of Ground, and is five hundred Feet high, meaftired perpendicularly, and feven hundred Feet, if meufured obliquely fiom the Bottom of the Bafe to the Top ; which may reconcile the different Relations- we meet with of its Height, thougli Doiilor S/>anv obferves that the Sar.ds are blown up lo high on the Sides- that it is impqflible tp ir,ke the Height of it exaiSly. There is a Room in it tliirty-four Feet ' f Ml i '\ 442 E G r p r. il i Feet long, and feventeen Feet broad, in which is a Marble Cheft feven Feet long, which fome fuppofe to be a Coffin, in which the Body of fome antient King was repofited. There are feveral other lefler Pyramids near this, but by whom built, or when, or for what End, is not yet fettled. The Mummy Pits are but a little Diftance from the Pyra- mids ; they are fubterraneous Vaults of a valt Extent, above thirty Feet deep, having large fqiiare Alleys, on the Sides whereof the Egyptians uled to bury their Dead, by fetting the Cofiiu uprighi; in Niches, after the embnlmed Corps w;is put into it. The Sphinx alfo Hands near the Pyramids, at leall what remains of it, for only the Head and Shoulders appear, and thefe are thirty Feet liigh. Some think it wai hewn out of the Rock on which it Hands, and that there never was any more of it than we fee at piefent. An entire Sphinx has the Head of a fine Woman, and the Body of a Lion, which I need not obferv 's a pure Fi6tion. The Labyrinth, in Upper Ejpt, is aiir'.,;i Curiofity faid to be formed out of a Marble Rock, in w] ici are contained twelve Palaces, and a thoufand Houfes. Certain it is there "re amazing Remains of Antiquity in the Upper Egypt, confiding of magnificent Marble Pillars, Obelifki, t^c. and thofenne Marble Pillars and Obeliflts at Rome are faid to have been hewed out of the Rocks m Upper E^vpt. The lall Curiofity I (hall mention, is the Rufh Papyrus, which grows on the Barks of the Ktle, of which Paper was firll made, and from thence obtained the Name. There is a holy Cheat performed by the Greek Chriftians in a certain Burying-Place, near old Cairo, on Good Friday, and the two preceding Days annually, which fome reckon among their Curiofities, and others among modern Miracles ; it is the Refur- reftion of human Bones, fome fay of whole Limbs, and other* entire Bodies, which, after they have made their Appearance, retire again to their Graves. Gypjies.] From this Country comes that vagrant Race called Gypfit's ; there are Multitudes of Gypfies, or pretended Gypiles, difperfed in every Kingdom of Europe and Jjta. They were originally called Zinganees by the Jurks, from their Captain Zinganeiis, who, when Sultan Selimus made a Conqueft of Egypt', about the Year 1517, refufed to i'ubmit to the Turkijh Yoke, and retired into the Defarts, where they lived by Rapine and Plunder, and frequently came down into the Plains of Egypt, committing great Outrages in the Towns upon the /V/7^, under the Domi- nion of the Turks. But being at length fubdued, and banilbed Eg)pt, they agreed to d'fperfe themfelves in fmall Parties into every Country in the known World ; and as they were Natives of Egypt, a Country where the occult Sciences, or black Art, as 'twas called, was l\ippo!(jJ to have arri/ed to great Perfedion, and which in that credulous Age was in great Vogue with People of all Religions and Pci fuifions ; they found the ["coplt, , wherever they came, very cafily impofed or. ABYSSIN lA, ABYSSINIA, er7/j^ Upper ETHIOPIA, comprehending NUBIA, and the Coaji of ABEX., ■ •• '. ^'v' ^ "■' -'"- ';•! ^"""'"^^ '"' '• ■ '.Vaiz' >r;'^'.);f'.r!';ui'jJ aiii '(Mil) . ..Luii ' .^^' Situation ana Extent. \i'^ -av ^jy,-.!./ .1 D. D. V. .;•. Miles, < »ti)( BecwcenCzo and 42"lE. Lon. p Length 1320 ' f ' ,' ' Between C 6 and 25 jN. Lat. j Breadth iioo ^'' t '," '^ BOUNDED by ^^j/"/, and the Defart of Barca, on the North ; by the Rtd Sea, and the Country oi Mian, on the £a(l ; by the fame Country of Jniatj, and the un- known Parts of Africa, South ; and by other unknown Parts of Africa, Weft. Divifions. "■ Eaftern Divifion ••- Subdivifions. » ' Chief Towni. ( The Coaft of j4hex, 7 C Doncale. (on the i?^d'Sca — f { Middle Divifion — AbyJJinia proper — Amhamarjam. Weftern Divifion •— "Nubia — Nubia, Air and Sea/bns'] This Country is pretty much incumbred with Mountains of the Form of a Cone, or Sugar-Loaf, but well covered with Trees and Herbage. The Vdlies, between them, are exceflive hot in Summer, but it is always cool upon the Mouno tains. As Ab^Jftnia lies between the Tropics, it feldom fails of the Pe- riodical Rains in May, when the Sun is vertical, which defcend in Torrents from the Mountains, fwell the River iV/7^ which rifes in this Country from feveral Lakes, and, running North into E^ypt, lay the flat Country of Ethiopia under Water, as well as the "V al- lies in E^pt. 7' '■' ;'■•'••• V ' -oi^r. '.■ , Per fans and Habits^ It is here that the black Complejfibn firft takes Place, but the Natives are of a good Stature, and their Fea- tures regular ; they are not at all like the Negroes of Gir ir, dnd the South of A/rica, who have generally flat Nofes, thick Lips, 1! 1 1' I'f'l m 'Ivi'; : ■ i I : i'' 1 1 j 1' ii" i 'li'' \m 1 1 444 Abyflinia, er the Upper Ethiopia. Lips, and very (hocking Countenances, in the Opinion of the white People. The better Sort of them >are cloathcd in Vefts made of Silk, Stui^o, or Cotton, after the Manner of the Franks in Turiey; but their poor People go almoft naked, having only a fmall Piece of Skin or coarfe Stuff wrapped about their Waills. Gemus."} - They are faid to have a great deal of Vivacity and na- tural Wit ; to be of a teachable Difpofition, and fond of Learn- ing, though they hive but few Opportunities of improving them- felves. .fip ,{f!.: 1 o: ■.-n; . . .•' V" ' " Soil and Preifuce.'\ This Country, thus happily watered, pro- duces Plenty of Corn, Rice, Millet, Dates, Grapes, Flax, Cotton, Sugar, Salt, and Sulphur : Their Flax is elleemed the finelt in the World ; and from hence, 'tis faid, the Egyptians had theirs, of which they made the fine Linnen of Egypt, mentioned in Scrip- ture. Gold is alfo very plentiful here, of which the Turis get fome ; and, had the Ethiopians an Opportunity of bartering it for the Mer- chandize of Europe, 'tis thought we might meet with as great Plenty of it here as any where, though there are no Gold Mines wrought ; they have Mines of Silver and Copper, the latter of which they work, and have a good deal of that Metal ; and 'tis faid they have the largeA Enieralds in the World. Here are Camels, Oxen, Sheep, and other Cattle, in great Plenty, and very large ; as alfo wild Beafts, Crocodiles, ^e. common to the rell of Africa ; but what they are moll famous for, is an excellent Breed of Horfes, equal to thofe of Arabia ; or, as fome conjedure, i\io{& of Arabia are, in reality, bred in Abyjfmia* where they abound in rich Failures. ManufaSlures and Traffic^ The "Je^s are faid to be the only Weavers, and Smiths, amongft them ; and as for other Handi- crafts, fuch as Carpenters, Taylors, and Shoemakers, every Man breeds up his Children to the Trade or Profeffion he ufes himfelf There are particular Families whofe Bufmefs it is to make Trumpets, Horns, Isc^ and thofe feveral Trades, like the Calls or Tribes, in the Eaji-Indies, live feparately, and do not intermix with, any other Trade or Tribe, either by Marriage or otherwife. The Silks, Stuffs, Calicoes Linnen, and Carpets, they ufc for Furniture or.Clojithing, tlicy receive from the Turks, by the Way of the Red Sea., who tak the Gold and Emeralds oi Abyf- finia in Return for this Merchandize, with fome fine Horfes : Tlie Brokers, ^ Or, Merchants, between the Turks and Abyjjinians, are Jfovf, Arqhianxy or Armenian Chriftians ; few or none of the Na- tives trade or travel Abroad. ..,..- When When Abyflinia, or the Upper Ethiopia. 445 When the Porfugucze firft found the W^y to Ahjpnia, the Siiores of the Red Sea were open ; but now the Twh keep i'uch u ibid Guard there, that it is difHnilt for atif o^er People to have Accefs to them. " ., r , Goi'crnmcnt.\ The Sovereign of Ah^ftnia \^tttng as fupreme Governor in Lcclefiaftical Affairs, as well as Civil, in all Cafes except that of Ordination : Others fiiy,' ' ti\e Turks v\d, Arabians gave him the Title of Prefier Chan, or C^ffw, that is; ^'"g 0/ S/avcs, they receiving moit of their black Slaves from Ethiopia, of which he was Sovereign. But, however that be. Tra- vellers generally agree that his own Subjefts llyle him Negus, or King ; and oftener "Negafcha Negafcht, which in their Lan- guage fignifies King of Kings, to diltinguilh him from the Princes and Governors of Provinces, who are rtiled alfo Negus. They have a Tradition that their Princes are defccndcd from Solomon, by the Queen of Sheba. This Prince is abfolute, and his Throne Hereditary, but he has loft much of his Power and Prerogatives, which the great Men of the Country have ufurped ; he is now frequently controuled by his Lords: Tlie eldeft Son alfo is fometimes paffed by, and a younger, or an illegitimate Son, advanced by the Nobility to the Imperial Dignity. The King is moft of the Year . the Field, attended by great Armies of Hoi fe and Foot. The common People are Slaves to the Emperor, or their refpec- tive Lords. They have no Inheritance in their Lands, but they themfelves, their Lands and Goods, art their Lord's Property. - ' . Religion.'] Their Religion feems to be a Mixture of Chrifti- anity and Judaifm ; in their Chriltianity they approach much nearer the Greek than ,the Latin Church. They keep both the Jeivip and Chriftian Sabbath, and keep each of thetti more like a P\iit than a Fellival. They circumcife their Children, both Males and Females, t^c. eighth t>ay, and baptize them a Fortnight after. 1 hey have but two Sacraments, viz. Baptifm and the Eu- charift, _ and give the Bread and the Cup both to Clergy and Laity. They believe the real Prcfeiice in the Sacrament, but not Tranfub- Ilantiation. They have neither Archbihop, Bifliops, nor any Order fupe- rior to Priefls ; only the Abbo: of every Society of Monks h their Superior, and iia. lome Authoity over them. - ■■ *'• Thefe n\ iiii'l : m I i I 446 Abyfllnia, or the Upptr Etiiiopia. Thcis Monks do not live io CloyAcrs or Convents, but every one in his own Hut, forming a kind of Village near fomc Church, where thty perform Divine Service in ,tlidr Turns : Tiieir inferior Orders, below the Prieft, or Presbyter, are, the Sub-Prcsbytel>, Deacon, and Sub-Deacon. The Monks never marry. The followf»g Pater-nnfier is a Specinrcn of the JbjJJiman Language. Ahhahn fthirfifu \ftlenskgi xebonjha y meffhaq fpirfa j ifchirjergajh ; femskan hitman egahquabn ; parchon pmltgron ; ba parchoKS phleg* naot i ne hibilikan Jcepi kija ; srupn ihapfa. Amen. n V: N I A N, Situation and Extent. ,« s Between C B«tw«encthe Equator and 12 ^N. Lat 0. bl Miles. 39 and 50 ^E. Lon. "^ Length 90Q Breadth 300 BOUNDED by the Red Sea, and the Straits of Babe/man- ' del, on the North ; by thie Indian Ocean, Eart ; by Zangut- hflr. South ; and by Abyjjiniaj and the unknow Parts of Africa, Welt. It is. a barren, fandy Defart, exceffive hot, containing fcarcc any Towns, and very few People, except feme Arab Tribes, that live ixi' Camps ; and thitfe, in all Parts of Africa, are of a tawny Com- plexion, but not bhck ; the chief Places are Adea and Magadoxa. ...... Z A N G U E B A R. Situation and Extent, -^ ' . ;,' l\. [., ^t '.ij fc \»- Miles. Between r 34 and 40 ^ E. Lon." "^ Tjcngth 1400 Between C^he Equator and 23 J S. Lat. > Breadth 3;o BOUNDED by Anion on the North ; by the Indian Ocean on the Eaft ; by the Tropic of Capricorn, South j ani by Monomugi, and the unknown Parts of Africa, Weft. Divifions. at J \ Diviiions. Z A N G U E •-•■'-"' Subdlvifions. BAR. Chief Town J. 447 The North Divi- fion conuinj -*• . Momhaxe ■n[ ' The Middle Divi- 5 Ttrra de Raphael fion contains — ( ^uiloa — \ Me/inJa,E. Lon.jg, S. Li^t. 3. Mombazc, {Montagnate ^iola. The South Divi-j Mofamlique • ■■ 1 { Mo/amiiqut fion contains — (. Se/a/a > ( wSr/i»/fl^,v.w ^/V.] The Air of this Country would be intolerably hot, if it was not cooled by the annual Rains, which overflow the Country, and the Breezes fxom the Sea. Soil and Produce-^ It is well watered by Rivers, which render the Soil exceeding fruitful. Rice and Maize are their principal Grain, and the Country is well planted with Coco's, Plantains, Su- gar-Canes, Ora^nges, Lemons, and other Tropical Fruits. From hence alfo the Portuguese are furnilhed with Gold, Slaves, and Ivory, brought from, the Inland Parts ol Africa. From hence alfo they import Oftcich Feathers, Seiina, Aloes, Civet, Ambergreafe and Frankinccnfe. The Country is very populous, confiding chiefly of Negroes j the City of Melhda alone is faid to contain 200,000 Inhabitants. t \ Go'vernmenty The Partngueze are Sovereigns of all the Coafts, having great Num. 's of black Princes fubje£t to them. Rel/'gian.'] They rciate they have made a Multitude of Converts to Chritiianity, whom they have taught to cloath themfelves with the M^nuft.i^res of Europe, which rne Portugueze purchafe of the En^ijh. The Religion of many of the People, however, efpecially at a Diftante from he Coall, is ftill the Mahometan, or Pagan Su- perflition. The Port'gueze Language is generally (poken all along theCoalt of ^ma.; ^fides which, the People of Zanguebar have a Language of their own, of which the followmg Fa//r-n(?/?/r is a Specimeui: Tpta a monte ; hofa azure ', macla agifa, anfonfa ara quereola awtreta.0 a.mfftio i a fonnimoftte ioura toma montloiro afauco ; au- gamer,!, p'trcha man almont augflmi/i plidgmont ; auan-mant'cault ph- teth ; ft aue> mofit meiut, Amin . , *■ ■ '.e^'U lie CAFFRARlAi ■ ' -' — - - *. .A. .'■ A\ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) // ^ f/. y^ ^ 1.0 •a Hi 12.2 ^ KS ||2£ 1.4 1.6 I.I 1.25 6" ■ ► V] Va cm v: 9 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 Vtl.^iT 'A »'N iVREET WEBSTER, N.V. 14580 (716) 872-4503 .n Guava. Tiiey have fcarce any Fruit-Trees, the natural Prodaft' of the Country, at leall fuch as th« £2/re'/f««/ care to tafle of ; tho* the Hottentots eat fome of them. - Three or four Sorts of Almond Trees have been brought hither, which bear Fruit onc<^ in three Years \ and, as they have large Plantations of them, yield the Dutch a confiderable Profit. I'he Ananap, or Pine-Apple, a moft delicious Fruit, alfo is plant-^ ed in their Gardens. Here we meet with four Sorts of Camphire Trees, the beft whereof was tranfplanted from Borneo, the other three came from Sumatra, China, and Japan ; the Leaves, being rubbed between the Fingers, fmell ttrong of Camphire. It was a great while, it feems, before they raifed any confidera* ble Vineyards : They carried thither at firft VinC'Stocks from the Banks of the Rhine, and from Perfta, in fmall Parcels, which grew pretty well, and furniftied them with Orapee for Eating j but they did not pretend to make any Quantities of Wine, till a certain German taught them to take the Prunings of thcif Vines, and- cut them in fmall Pieces of half a Fogt in Length, and fow them in fields plowed up for that Purpofe, and they lent out Shoots at every Knot } by which Means they were foon furnilhed with as many Stocks or Plants as they had Occafion for. And now there is fcarce a Cottage, in the Cape Setriemcnts, but has its Vineyard, which produces Wine enough for the Family. Their Plants are larger and fweetcr than thofe of Europe y the Head of a Cabbage, at its full Growth, weighing thirty or forty Pounds, and the Head of a CoUifiower as much, the Seeds where(if are brought from Cyprus and Savoy i their _Melon> alfo are of MQCxceedingfine Flftvoui-, and larger and wholfCMtteMhan thofe of G gi\ ■'!»;> V ,va<''\i;*iC'*; ■ Xttrfpt4 U ^^o C A F F R A R I J. Europe ; and aie raifed without Glaffes, or Hot-beds, tlieir Suin- tncrs being exceeding hot, and Winters moderate ; their Potatoes are very large, weighing from fix to ten Pounds ; thefe they brougliC from India, and they are exceeding good. In Decetnber all their Grain is ripe ; and our Chnjlmas is the Height of their Harveft : \n January thty tread out their Corn in the Fields, and in February the Farmers carry it to the Company's Magazines, where they receive ready Money for all they don't ufe themfelves. They Tow almbft all Manner of Grain but Oats and Lientilsi The Lion is frequently feen here ; his Shin Bones, 'tis faid, af- ter they are dried, are as hard and folid as a Flint, and ufed in the fame Manner to ftrike Fire with : When he falls upon Man or Beaft, he firft knocks them down with his Paw, and deprives his Prey of all Senfation, before ever he touches it with his Teeth, roaring moft terribly at the Time he gives the mortal Blow. The Tyger and Leopard aifo are among the wild Bealls at the Cape. The Elephants of this Part of Africa are very large ; their Teeth weigh from fixty to one hundred and twenty Pounds ; and their Strength is fcarce to be conceived. One of them being yoked to a Ship at the Cape, that was careening there, fairly drew it along the Strand : They are from twelve to fifteen Feet in Height," and fome fay a great deal more j the Female is much lels than the Male, ahd has its Brealls, or Dugs, between its fore Legs ; their ufual Food is Grafs> Herbs, and Roots, and the tender Twigs of Trees and Shrubs : They pull up every thing with their Trunk, which ferves as a Hand to feed themfelves ; and with this they fuck up Water, and empty it into their Mouths. The Rhinoceros alfo k to be met with at the Cape. This Animal is fomething lefs than the Elephant, but of equal, if not greater Strength ; at leall the Elephant runs away, and avoids him whene- ver he difcovers him. With his rough prickly Tongue, he licks the Flefh off the Bones of an Animal. The Elk is alfo found in the Hottentot Countries ; he is about five Feet in Height ; has a fine flender Neck, and a beautiful Head, not much unlike that of a Deer. The European Affes are comraon at the Cape ; but there is ano- ther wild Animal, which goes by the Name of an Afs, which has nothing like th;it Creature but his long Ears, for he is a well made, beautiful, lively Beaft. The Dutch hiive replenilhed their Settlements with Eurepean Hogs, as well as thofe of the Indian black Breed, without Briftles, whofe Bellies almoA touch the Ground. The Porcupine is another Animal very common at the Cape; what is moft remaricable in this Animal, is a Wood of Quills, with which his Back and every Part of him, except his Belly, is covered : They are about the Length'of a GoofeQuill ; but Urait, hard, and >vithouti Feathers, and, growing lefs and Itfs fiom the Middle to the -- .^ End, CAFF R A R I A, 45r Thefe Quills he ihoots at Man or Bnd, terminate in a fharp Point. Beaft when he is attacked. There is a Creature at the Cape, alfo, called by the Dutch, a Sea-Cow, but it always feeds on urafs a-ihorc (according to Kolben) and only runs into the Sea for its Security. The Head of this Ani- mal refembles rather that of a Horfe, than a Cow, and feems to be the fame with the Egyptmn Hippopotamus. The Stinkbingfem, as the Dutch call it, feems to be an Animal peculiar to the Hottentot Country, and to have obtained its Name from the (linking Scents it emits from its Polteriors ; which are fuch, that neither M:m nor Bead can bear them j this is the Creature's beft Defence when it is purfued ; the very Dogs will defert the Chace, rub their Nofes, and howl when the Bealt lets fly ; and a Man is perfeAly Hilled with the naufeous Stench. There are Eagles here, called Dung Birds, which if they find an Ox or Cow laid down, they fall upon the Beaft in great Num- bers, make a Hole in the Belly of it with their Bills and Talons, and perfeftly fcoop out the Infide of it, leaving nothing but a bare Skeleton covered with the Hide. . J"/! I Perfons and Habits. '\ As to the Stature of the Hottentots, they are rather low than tall ; for, though there may be feme fix Fcetiiigh, there are more about five Feet ; their Bodies are proportionable, and well made, feldom either too fat or lean, and fcarce ever any crooked ; they disfigure their Children themfelves, by flatting and breaking the Griftles of their Noles, looking on a flat Nofe as a Beauty; their Heads, as well as their Eyes, are rather of the liirgeli ; their Lips are naturally thick, their Hair black and fliort. like the Negroes, and they have exceeding white Teeth i and, after they have taken a giysat deal of Pains with Greafe and Soot to darken their natural tawny Complexions, referable the Negroes pretty much in Colour ; the Women are much lefs than the Men. The Men cover their Heads with Handfuls of Greafe and Soot mixed together ; and, going without any thing elfe on their Heads in Summer-time, the Dull flicks to it, and makes them a very filthy Cap. The Men alfo wear a Krofle or Mantle, made of a Sheep- ikln, or other Skins^ over their Shoulders, which reaches to the Middle, and, being fattened with a Thong about their Neck, is open before ; in Winter they turn the woolly or hairy Sides next their Backs, and in Summer the other : This ferves the Mail for His Bed at Night, and this is all the Winding-fl^eet, or Cofiin, he has when he dies ; If he be a Captain of a Village, or Chief of his Nation, inftead of a Sheep-fkin, his Mantle is made of Tyger- flcins, wild Cat fkins, or fome other Skins they fet a Value upon. They conceal, or cover, thofe Parts alfo which every other People do, with a fquarc Piece of Skin, about two Hands Breadth, generally with a Cat-lkin, the hairy Side outwards, \yhich is faflened to their Girdle. G g 2 ... rpjj^ I ■{ 452 C A F F R A R I A. The W I*. I w \ I Women wear Caps, the Crowns whereof are a little raifcd, and thcfe are made alfo of ha'f dried Skins j they fcarce put them oiF ^ig^t or Day, Winter or Summer ; they ufually wear two Krofies, or Mantles^ one upon another, made of Sheep-fkins, or oth(;r Skins^ which we fometimes bordered with a Fringe of raw Leather ) an4 thcfe ire only faftcned with a Tliong about their Necks) they appearnaked down to the Middle, but they have an Apron, larger than that of the Men's, to cover them before, and anoth^, offtill largei- Dimcnfions, that covers their. Back-fides j about their Legs they wrap Thongs of half dried Skins, to the Thicknefs of a Jack-Boot, which are fuch a Load to them th:.t they lift up tlieir Legs with Difficulty, and walk \try much like a Trooper in Jack-Boots. The principal Ornaments both of Men and Women arc Brafs, or Glafs-Beads, with little thin Plates of glittering Brafs and Mother of Pearl, which they wear in their Hair, or about their Ears. Of thefe Brafs and Glafs Beads flrung, they alfo make Necklaces, Bracelets for the Arms, and Girdles, wearing feveral Strings of them aboQt their Neckf, Waifls, and Arms. There is another kind of Ornament peculiar to the Men ; and that is the Bladder of any wild Bealt they have killed, which is ^Aovm up, and fattened to thie Hair, as a Trophy of their Valour. Soon after their Children are born, they lay them in the Sun, or by the Fire, and rub them over with Fat or Butter, mixed yi'xiYi Soot, to render them of a deeper Black, 'tis faid, for they are nattirally tawny ; and this they continue to do almoll every pay of their Lives, after they are grown up. food.1 Nor are they more cleanly in their Diet th:\n in their Di'efs, tor they chufe the Guts and Entrails of Cattle, end of fome wild Beafts (with very little cleanfmg) rather than the reft of the ^le(h, and eat their Meat half boiled or broiled ; but their princi- pal Food confills of Roots, Herb?, Fruits, or Milk ; when they make Batter of it, they put ifinto ibnie Skin, made in the Form of a Soldier's Knapfack, the hairy Side inwards ; and then two of them taking hold of it, one at each End, tliey whirl and turn it round, till it is converted into Butter, which they put up for anoint- ing themfelvcs, their Caps and IVifaiulcs with, for they eat no Sutter. Since the Arrival of the Dutch among tliem, it appe-nrs that the Jffottentots are very fond of Wine, Brandy, and other fpirituous Li- quors ; thefe, and the Baubles already mentioned, the //i7//a»erniacnt.'\ Every Hottehtot Nation lias its King, or Chief, called JSrtMffwfr^whofeABihority devolves uponlum by Hereditary Succeflion : gV/7 i,,,*, .'4.^-i.v -j»13 ;;c This B 'wOcel raifcd, jt them ear two kins, or of raw )ut their have an ore, and ck-fides } ;, to the hem thr.t :h like a Brafs, or *Iothcr of Ears. Of 4ecklaccs, gs of them len ; and , which is r Valour. 1 the Sun, tcr, mixed 1, for they moft every n in their , of fome eft of the leir piinci- when they ■\c Tormof icn two of \nd turn it for anoint- hey eat no nrs that the jirituous Li- liollandcrs n Spit for a ine, yet do Dutch do Chief, called Succeflion : This G U I N E A. . '4si This Chief has the Power of making Peace and War, andprefldes in all their Councils and Courts of Juftice; but then his Authority isfaid to be limited, and that he can determine nothing without the Con- fent of the Captains of the feveral Krails, who feem to be the Hottentot Senate : The Captain of every Krai!, whofe Office is Hereditary alfo, is their Leader in Time of War, and chief Ma- giftrate of h's Krail in Time of Peace ; and, with the Head of every Family, determines all civil and criminal Caufes within the- Krail. Murder, Adultery and Robbery, they coftftantly punifti with Death. If a Mijority condemn the Criminal, he is executed on the ^ot : The Captain firft (Irikes him with a Club, and then the reft of the Judges fall upon him and drub him to Death. In civil Cafes alfo, the Caufe is determined by a Majority of Voices, and Satisfaction immediately ordered tne injured Party out of the Goods of the Perfon that appears to be in the wrong. The whole Country is but one Common, where they feedT their Cattle promifcuoufly, moving from Place to Place to find Water, or frefli Pafturc, as Neceffity requires. Language.'] As to the Language of the Hottentott, great Par? of it confills of inarticuL^te Sounds and Nbifes made in their Throats, which no Man can imitate or expcefs in Writing ; nor is it poiTible to learn it, except by People that have lived amongft- them from their Infancy, as fome of the Malatto Slaves, belong* ing to the Dutch, have done ; thefe I perceived could underftaiid the Hottentots, and had enough of the Language to be underlloot^ by them. As to Letters or Writing of any kind, the Hottent$tt are perfeftly ignorant of thefe things. •,> GUINEA. Situation and Ext€nt» ■>'(•- D. D. MiliM. Between i8 W. Lon. and 20 E. Lon. Length 2809 Between ^ 23 and 30 *]» N. Lat. Between! 23 ana' 30 J S. Lat. J Si I 30-) w.ijat. 1 \ > Breadth 2000 ' •' it 30 J S. BOUNDEtD by Zaara, or the Defart, on the North j bjr the unknown Parts of jifrica^ on thf Baft ; an$l hy ihs jflf/tU^ tic Occanj on the South and Weft. Q g 3 H fi\ 454 GUINEA. In Guinea, I here comprehend all the Countries the Guinea or Jfrican Company trade to on the Welt Coiil of Africa ; as the Complexion of all thefc People is the fame, and the Produce of the Country upon this extenfive Coaft much the (lime, Specially the three grand Articles of Ivory, Gold, and Slaves. •i Provinces, '- Chief Towns. ^*t\'iAi .W' ^Mataman — The Soothern !Di- 1 Benguelu • — vifion contains the^v Angola — — Provinces of — I Congo • v">* ' ^Loango • } { «-.T Benguela hoando St. Salvador Loango. The Weftcrn Di».' vifion contains ' ■ Benin — \ Guinea proper, Negroland Benin Cape Coaft Gaftle James Fort. Air"] All this Country lying between the two Tropics is excef- fivc hot, and the flat Country, being overflowed great Part of the Year by the periodical Rains, is not healthful. There is a Variety of Hills, Vallies, Woods, and Champain Fields, mixed with Bogs and MorafTes on this Coaft. Mounfains."] markable. The Mountains of Sierra Leon are the moll re* Ik I ' I' 'ii ■ Winds'] The Winds on the Coaft of Guinea proper, fit (direftly contrary to the Trade Winds) i. e. from Weft to Eaft, except in thejrainy Seafon, between the vernal and autumnal Equinox, when they have violent Storms of Wind, with terrible Thunder and Lightning; and, thefe Winds blowing from the South, the Shipping on the Coaft, at this Time, are in great Danger of being wrecked on Shore ; and there is always fuch a Surf beating upon the Shore, in the calmeft Weather, that it is very difficult and dangerous Landing. ;,5 r :-. ';: ■ > \-u.\-fi Riwis.'] The Rivers of this Country are, i. Th^t oi CoanoM. 2. Jmbriji, which runs from Eaft to Weft crofs Angola^ and falls into the Atlantic Ocean. 3. Zaara^ which runs from the North- Eaft to the South- Weft, crofs Congo, and falls into the fame Ocean. 4. Lunde, which runs likewife from Eaft to Weft, through Congo, and, pafting by St. Salvador, falls into the fame Sea. 5. The River Cameron, which running from the North-Eaft to the Soath-Weft, falls into the Bay, or Bite of Guinea. 6. T)ie River Formo/a. 7. Volta, which running from North to South, through Guinea proper, fall into the Atlantic Ocean. 8. The River of Sierra Leon, and Sherbro Rivers, which, running from Eaft to Weft, fall into the fame Ocean. And, 10. The great River Niger^ which (runs ijrgin i^aft to Weft through Negrolandy and falls into the Atlantic Ocean iinea or as the Produce ■pecially owns. Zaftle • 5 is excef- rt of the a Variety with Bogs moft re- it (direftly except in lox, when inder and : Shipping r wrecked ;he Shore, dangerous of Coanxa. , and falls the North- ,me Ocean, agh Congo, The River oath-Weft, wmofa. 7* tea proper, Leon, and 1 into the hich tTuns he Atlantic Ocean GUINEA. 455 Ocean by three grand Channels, according to our Maps called Grande, Gambia, and Senega^ but it feems doubtful whether thefe three Channels are not three diftindt Rivers, for r.o Body hat inform- ed us where they are united. Not many of thefe Rivers are navigable much beyoi\d their « Mouths, defcending precipitately from high Mountains, and run- ning but Ihort Courfes before they fall into the Sea, except the Ri- vers of Cameron, Sherbro, Leon, and the great River Niger, the laft of which, the £»^/(/^ have failed up five hundred Miles, and havc a great many Factories on both Shores. Per/ons."] The Natives defcended from the original Inhabitants, are all Negroes, well known by their flat Nofes, thick Lips, and fhort woolly Hair, though there are amongft them many Cumps, or Villages of Arabs that are of a tawny Complexion, and there is a mixed Breed of Malattoes, proceeding from the Commerce of the Portugueze and Natives, that are alm-oit as dark as the Negroes. Habits.^ The Habits of the common People, in proper Guinea, are a Cloth about their Middle, and People of Condition have ano- ther over their Shoulders, and are adorned with abundance of Rings and Bracelets, of Gold, Ivory, or Copper ; the Arms, Legs, and great Part of the Bodies of the Men are naked, but the Women are veiled when they go Abroad, .,..;.. Genius] The Englijh Fadtors obferve of tlie Natives, that they have more Wit than Honefty, frequently mixing their Gold with bafe Metal ; but the little Tricks and Cheats they ufe in Trade, 'tis faid, have been taught them by the Chrillians, with whom they traffic i and if the Women are lewd, as Travellers relate, they are not worfe than the People that complain of them, who tempt them to fin, and then reproach them for it. The Habit of the common People in NegroUnd is not very dif- ferent from that of proper GmiWa, but their Chiefs and People of Condition are cloathed in white Velis, with white Caps on their Heads, and, their Complexion being exceeding black, make a very pretty Appearance. Produce."] The Animals of Guinea are the fame as l^ave been de^ fcribed in Caffraria, but their Grain is different ; Here is no Wheat as at the Cape, but Plenty of Guinea Grain, Rice, Maize, or In- dian Corn. There are no Grapes here, but the Palm-tree affords them Wine, and their Coco Nuts a pleafant Drink ; here are alfo Oranges and Lemons, Plantains, Pomegranates, Tamarinds, Pine- Apples, and other tropical Fruits. Of Foreft Trees they have a very great Variety, which grow to a prodigious Height ind Bulk, fome of them excellent Timber, afid have a very beautiful Grain. Gg4 ;^v:.f;.M^' ^ ar )i :\a n:hfk t,l4 t I !il»' y I i S 45^ G V I N E A. Their Minerals are Gold, Copper, and Iron. The Gold is found by the Natives in the Sands of their Rivulets in Duil : fometimcs they meet with large Pieces, but t).\cre are no Gold Mines open, and poflibly there may be no Mines of that Metal here ; I am apt to think Grold lies pretty near the Surface, it being found waihed down into the Brooks and Rivulets in every Place our People bring itfiroRl. There is Plenty of Salt on theGuma Coaft, which they make by letting the Sea-water into (hallow Pans in the dry Seafon, and, thd Sun exhaling the Water, the Salt is left at Bottom. Befides Gold, Ivory, and Slaves, this Country affords Indigo, Wax, Gum-Senega, Gum-tragant, and a Variety of other Gums and Drugti Theie Articles may be had in molt Pares of this exten- five CoaA, but chiefly in proper Guinea. 7'rafic.'] The Goods exported to Guinea are our M.inufadtares oFLirinen and Woollen, Swords, Knives, Hatchets, Pewter and Brafs Utenfils, Fire A'nis, Powder and Shot, Toys, Brandy, Spirits and Tobacco. Manuf allures.'] As to the Manufaflures of Guinea, every Family almoft make their own Tools and Utenfils. They are ail Smiths, Carpenters, and Mafons, and build their own Houfes or Huts of very flight Materials ; and, till the Europeans brought them Hammers, t^c. one Stone ferved them for an Anvil, and another for a Hammer. The Women manage all the Huftandry as well as their Domcftic Affairs; they dig, fow, plant, and bring in the Harvcft, while the Husband idly looks on j fo that, the more Wives a Man has, the richer .he is (aid to be in this Country j and fome Negroes on the Coall make Money by letting out their Wives, and indeed they make little Difference between ••heir Wives and their Slaves. The Southern Coalls of Cow^o, Angola, &c. are under the Domi- nion of the Portuguexe ; no other Kation has Settlements there, though other Europeans :ire fuffered to traffic with that Part of the Coaft for Negroes ; but in what is called Guinea proper, the EngViJh, Dutch, French, &c. hrjve their feveral Colonif .niJ Settlements. The Engitjh alfo have Jamis Fort, at the Entrance of the River Gambia, a Brai?ch of the Niger, and Faftors for feveral hundred Miles up that River, as the French have upon that Branch called the Senegal, and the Dutch have others ftill further North- ivard. The Portuguexe arepofTefTed of the Weft Coaft af Africa (as well as of the Eanern Coafl) from the Tropic pf Capricorn, to the Equa- tor, and 3 or 4 Degrees furcher Nori;)i, and have a Multitude of little >^^V<»» Princes under their Ddmii^i9n, having made Profe- lytes of many of their Subj^As, a'nd taught them to cloath them- felves as the Eurafeam do, farnifhing them viith the Woollen Ma- nufa£turei of Great Britain ; and this it is that renders our Trade yntitPurfugal fo advantageoas to us. Slave GUI N E A, 457 iSlarje 'T>-(iiW\ And, as the Portngufzt Ara Matters of fiich ex* renfivc Tei'ritoiic* in y//>7V upoja.this (^oaftv H;i<^4 wt> •iiL'*.:'':l\ ?' .■•.1 Slave •,'0' '-■>-.j.i;.ijvb. olNs nt-^^'^^*! 'i::.i y •n . 458 Z A A R A ziiA B I L E DU LG E R I D, Re/igion.'] They generally acknowledge one fupreme Almighty Being, that created the Univerfe ; and yet pay him no Manner of Worftiip or Adoration, never praying to him, or giving him Thanks for any thing they enjoy. They believe he is too far ex- ulted above thtm, to take any Notice of poor Mortals, and there- fore pray and facrificc to a Multitude of inferior Deities, of which they have fsme in common to whole Nations ; and yet every Man has a God of his own chuHng. The chief Deity of the Fidaiant is a Serpent of a particular Species, who!e Bite is not mortal ; and fowell ufed by his Votarie& that he fcarce ever attempts to hurt them. They have alfo a grand Temple ereAed in Fida, dedicated to this Serpent ; and a lefler in almofl every Village, with Priells and Prieilefles to ofBciate in them. In this Temple, 'tisfaid, they always keep a Serpent of a mon« firous Size, worihipping the Creature in Perfon, and not in EfHgy ; and formerly the King ufed to go on Pilgrimage, with his whole Court, annually, to adore this Serpent ; but, of late, deputes a certain Number of his Wives to perform this Aft of Devotion in his (lead. The next things, the Fidaiaifs pay divine Honours to, arc fine lofty Trees and Groves. The Sea is another of their principal Gods, to whom they facri- ficc, when the Winds and Waves are fo tempeftuous that no fo- reign Merchants can vifit their Coail ; which ufually happens in July and Auguft, and fometimes in other Months ; then they throw in all Manner of Goods, Meat, Drink, and Cloathing, to appeafe the enraged Element. ■tV> ZAARA and BILEDV LGERID, Situation.'] 'TT^ H E S E two Diviftons of Jfrica are fituate be- X tween 20 and 30 Degrees of North Latitude, having fiegroland on the Soath ; Morocco, and the Coaft of Barbarj, on the North ; the unknown Parts The North Divifion < Fez The Middle Divifion J ^"''^'' " — I 5 ^-f'"/. W. Lon. 9. The Southern Divi-f^iiie fion { \ C Taradant, W. Lon. I 10, N. Lat. 30. Other 4^0 MOROCCO Empire. Other confiderable Towns are, Tangier, Sallce, Ccutn, fetuav, Arxilla, and Santa Crux. Capes of moft note ace, Cape Spartel, at the Entrance of the Strait of Gibraltar^ and Cape Canting in the Ocean. Mountain Atfas.] The great Mountain called Mount Aflas^ which runs the whole Length of Bariary, from Raft to Weil, paffes through Morocco, and abuts upon that Ocean which divides the eaftcrn from the weftern Continent, and is from this Mountain called the Atlantic Ocean. This Mountain the Poets feigned fuf- tained the Univerfe, from whence we Cce Atlas with the World up- on his Shoulders ; and every Defcription of the Globe alTuines the Name of an Jtlas. jR.ivers.'\ The chief Rivers art, \. Mulviir, which rifes in the Delarts, and, running from South to North, divides Morocco from the 1 jngdom o( Algiers, and difcharges itfelf into the Mediterranean Sea. 2. Sitz, which, running from Ealt to Weft, fall? into the ^Z- /antic Oce^n, ^t the City of Santa Cri;z. 3. Rabatta, which runs from Eaft to Weft, and falls into the Ocean, at the piratic^ Port of SaIU». Of thcfe the River Mukiia only is navigable, and the Mouth of that is almoft choaked up with Sand. Air."] The Air of this Country is temperate ; the Winds from the Sea and Mount Atlas refrelh them in the hotteft Seafon, and they have very little Winter. />« is reckoned the capital City of the Empire, and the Emperor has a Palace there ; but his chiei Refidence is at Meguinex., about 30 Miles Weft of FeK, fituate in a much more defirable Country, furrounded by fine Parks and Olive-Grounds, and containing 300,000 Inhabitants. Per/oHs and Habits."] The Moors, or Natives of this Country, are of the fame Complexion as the Spaniards on the oppofite Shores i thofe that are expofed to the Air, a little tawny, but the reft as fair as Europeans. But there have been fuch Multitudes of Negroes introduced from Guinea, efpecially near Mequinez, where the Court reiides, that you fee almoft as many black as white People, The Emperor has forty thoufand Negroes in his Army, 'tis faid, and here the Negroes tefide with their Families. The Emperor's Mother was a Negro, and he himfelf of a very dark Cotr.plexion j they are generally of a good Stature, but havC the lame fhocking Features as other Negroes have. The Habit of a Moor is a Linnei Frock or Shirt next his Skin, fl VelVof-^ilk or Cloth, tied with a Safti, a Pair of Drawers, a Joofe Coat, his Arms bare to the Elbow, as wcll^s his Legs ; S.. )dals or Slippers on his Feet, and fometimes People of Condition wear, Butkins ; they ihave their Head?, and wear a Turbant, which is ne^'cr pulled off before thoir Superiors, or in their Temples ; they exprcfs M O R C C 0' Empire; 461 cxprefs their Reverence, both to God and Man, by putting ofF their Slippers, which they leave at the Door of the Mofque, or Palace, when they enter either ; and , v/hen they attend their Prince in the City, they rim bare-foot after him, H the Streets are never fo dirty j their Turbants are of Silk or fine Linen. The Habit of a Woman js not very different frcrti that of a Man, except that flie wears a fine Linen Cloth, or Caul, on her Head, inftead of a Turbant, and her Drawers arc much larger and longer than the Men's. The Women alfo, when they go Abroad, have a J,inen Cloth over their Faces, with Holes in it for their Eyes like a Maflc ,;.,;.. .,,....,-. .,.,, n^r »'i»'w.nf "If Furniture.'} They have neither Wainfcot nor Hangings ; neither Beds, Chairs, Stools, Tables, nor Piftures ; they fleep upon a Mat- trefs on the Floor, which, in the Houfes of Perfons of Quality, is covered with Carpets. FooJ."] . Their Meat is all boiled and roafled to Rags fo that they can pull it to Pieces with their Fingers ; and this is very neceffary, beciufe they ufe neither Knives nor Forks j but, having wafhed their Hands, every Man tucks up his Sleeves, and, putting his Hand into the DilTi, takes up and fqueezes together a good Handful of all the Ingredients, as much as his Mouth will hold. Their Cups and Dilhes are of Brafs, Pewter, Earth, or Tin, the Law pro- hibiting their ufing Gold or Silver Veffels j and, as Wine alfo is for- bidden, they drink nothing but Water, fometimes mixing it with Honey. Temper.} The Moort are fald to be a covetous, unhofpitable People, intent upon nothing but heaping up Riches, to obtain which they will be guilty of the meanell Things, and flick at no Manner of Fraud, 'i'hc /Oralis alfo have always had the Charac- ter of a thievifli, pilfering Generation. The People who inhabit the Hills, and who have the leaft to do with the Court or with Traffic, are much the plaineft, hohclle.l People amongft them, and flill retain a good Share of Liberty and Freedom ; the Government ufing them rather as Allies than Subjcds, lelt they fhouM entirely difown their Authority ; but to proceed in the Charafter of the Moors : They are obferved, with all their bad Qualities, to be very dutiful and obedient to the:r Parents, their Princes, and every Superior. Another thing they are commended for, is, their Reverence for God and Religion, and wlwtever is efteemed la<;red amongJl them ; they will nol Tuffer thefe to be burlefqued. , > , ..!',.».♦,* '■ Jnimals ] The Animals of this Part of Afnca, whether wild or tame, are much the fame we meet with to the Southward, except the Elk, the Elephant, and Rhinoceros which no T'vvsller5 pre- tend to meet with in the Empire of M.ioca , nxd, iib they want 'f •" • tlielc, 'I'-iJ F )'' I &t ave, or might have, vaft Quantities of Corn, Wine, and Oil; no Country affords better Wheat, Barley, or Rice ; both the French and Spa- niards fetch thefe from the Barbary Coaft, when they have a Scarcity at Home : And our Garrifons of Gibraltar and Port-Ma- hor.e have been fupplied with Provifions from the African Coaft. The Plains oiPcK and Morocco are well planted with Olives, and there are no better^jrapes, for making Wine, in the World, as the Jews at Tituan experience ; though the Cultivation of Vines is not encouraged. Wine being prohibited them ; however, fome of the great Men, who do not iland in Awe of their Priefts, will drink Wine when they can get it, and that pretty openly. The Jev. and- men, and the Fruits of the Earth ; or by Duties upon Goods im- ported and exported. The Emperor has a Tenth of all Corn, Cat- tle, Fruits, and Produce of the Soil, as well as of the Captivci ; and a Tenth of all the Prizes that are taken. Coins'] The Coins of this Emph-e are, 1. A Fluce, a fmal Copper Coin, twenty whereof make a Blanquil, of the Value of Two pence Sterling. A Blanquil is a little Silver Coin, which is made ftill lefs by ,the Jcv-'s clipping, and filing it. The Moors, therefore, ^\io haw always Scales in their Pockets, never fail to weigh them ; and, when they sre found to be much diminilhed in their Weight, they are recoiiied by the Jcivs, who are Mailers of the Mint, by, which they gain a coiif»d«rabl« Profit, as they.doalfo tiurt -» Si by ?5 } ai'id , ■ the ar- ils, and :nce and jvernors :i fiances, Religion Ground by hia s of the :, purely ed with ,rly tliofe ;hc Prifo' torn ofF ; jing him ; and in- als, is in Tcquently 2CCS with cnce. 1 that the han forty s many. when he filled but and a oats ; and Snllee and Mouth, ant Ships, 'V and- joods im* brn, Cat- ivci ; and a fmal e Value of which is he Moors, cr fail to liniihed in Mailers of Lcy do alfo by ALGIERS Kingdom. 465 t>y exchanging the light Pieces, for thofe that are full Weight. Their Gold Coin is a Ducat, refembling the Ducat of Hungarj, worth about nine Shillings, Sterling, and they ufually give three of them for a Moidore. Merchants Accompcs are kept in Ounces, ten of which make a Ducat, in Merchants Acconpts ; but in Payments to the Government, 'cis faid, they will reckon feventeeri Ounces and a half for a Ducat. tft: ".T : ..-t, y.,r V -K 1 ,r*c ALGIERS Kingdom. r Situation and E^iteni. ' ': *" D. D. Mile?. Between i Degree W. Lon- and 9 E. Lon. Leneth 690 Between 30 and 37, N. Lat. fteadth 400 aO U N D E D by the Mediterranean Sea, on the North ; by the River Guadalbarbur, or Zainet wiiich divides it from ., on the Eaft ; by the South Side of Mount Atlas^ which di- vides it from hiltdulgerii, on the South ; and by the River Mtdyia, or Mahay which divides it from M<^offff, on the Weft. Dividei into three Parts or Provinces. Divifions. ^ - Provinces. VVeftern DivifionJ J^''«/'^»' t Irtmejen or } \ Chief Towns. Tr erne fen • \ Oraii, Middle Divifion \^'^*'''!' ....'. — , Eaft Divifion- | ^""A*""- - 7 5 Algieri, E. Lon. 3.. 5 i 26,N.LaV 36-4C. lO I \ 5 ^'*s'''' J I Conjiat. ijiaittina. MountaiHs."] It is generally A mountainous Country ; the moft confiderable Chain of Mountains are thofe of Mount Atlas^ on the South, which extend from Eaft to Weft ; but a^e not. Dr. Shaiu obferves, of that extraordinary Height or Bignefs, as has been at- tributed to them by Antiquity : They can no where ftand in Com- petition with the Jhs, ax Jpennines. If we conceive a Number of H h Hills ; I ,, 'I II 4^ A t G I E R S. Kingdom. HilU ufually gf the perpendicuLir Height of 5 or 600 Ynrds, with an eafy Afcent, aijd feveral Groves of Fruit and ForeA Trees, ri- fling up in a SucceiTLOn of Ranges one behind another ; and if to this ProfpeiQt, wie berc ^nd tijere add a rocky Precipice, of a fupeiior Eminence, and difficult Accefsj and place on the Side or Summit of it^a.Mud-W^I'dpiailikxath, Village of the /Cfl^_>/«, we (hall have ^jaftand liyeiyjd^aof thefe 4ountains. TheSeaCoaft oi Corjian- ilnatiXSo Is very mountadnous and rocky ; and here it may be pro- per' to give fopie Accpunt of the City of Jlgiers, the Capital of the Kingdom, and of- the adjacent Country. * Algiers u//y, aud the adjacent Country.'] Tlie City of Jigien lies on the Side of a Mountain, and, rifing gradually from the Shore, appears to great Advantage, as v\e approach it from the Sea ; the Walls are three Miles (Dr. Sha^v fays a Mile and a hali) in Circum- ference, Ihengthf ed, on the Bank Side, by Baftions, and fquare Towers between them i The Port is of an oblong Figure, a hundred and thirty Fathom long, and eighty broad. The Hills and Vallies round about Jlgicn are every where beautified with Gardens and Country Seats, whither the Inhabitants of better Fafliion retire during the Summer Seaion. The Country Seats are little white Houfes, fliaded by a Variety of Fruit-trees and Evtr-grctn.', whereby they afford a gay and delightful Profpeft towards the Sea ; the Gardens are well Itocked with Melons, Fruit, and Pot-Heibs of all kinds; and, what is chiefly regarded in thefe hot Climates, each of them enjoys a great Command of Water, from the many Rivulets and Fountains. The Town contains, according to the fame Writer's Computation, two thoufand Chrillian Slaves, fifteen th.ou- fend Jeics, and one hundred thoufand Mahometans, of which only thirty, at moil, are Renegadots. • JirMd Winds'] The Air of this Country is healthful. and temperate, neither too hot in Summer, nor too fliiap and cold in Winter; the Winds ate generally from the Sea, /. c. from the Weft (by the North) 10 the Fall ; tltofc from the Eiill are common at Algiers from May to Septetnhr, at which Time the welkrly Winds take Place, and become the n-.oll iiequent ; the foutherly Wind?, which are ufually hot and violent, arc r.oc frequent at Algiers ; they blow fometime^ for five or fix Days togetlicr, \a.July and Augiiji, . rendering the Aij' fo e^jceflivcly fuffocating, that, during their Conti- _ nuance, the. Inhabitants are obliged to Iprinklc the Floora of their ^ Houi'es with Water. < It is fcldom known to rain in this Climate during the Sum- mer Seafcir; and in moll Parts of the Sahara, or Defart, on the South of ..i^/m, particularly in the Jerccd^ they have rarely ■ any.£^in at all. , ^-^Prtduce,] There is but on^ kiitd of Wheat and Barley cultivated m this Country ; in fonie Dillri^ls^ where they have a Command ■ ■. . of m , with es, ri- to til is Lipevior limit of ill have Zotijlari' be pro- 1 of the Jlgien e Shore, ill } the Circum- ,d fquare hundred d Vallics rucns and on retire tie white tr-grctn^, the Sea ; Pot-Heibs Climates, the many 3 the fame teen thou- ^rhich only thful , and nd cold in I, the Weft jnimon at trly Winds rly Wind?, crs ; tlicy ^nd /uguji, leii- Conti- )vi of their the Sum- Defart, on have rarely !y cultivated Command of ' ALGIERS Kingdom; 4^> of Water during the Summer Seafon, the Natives cultivate Rice,- indian Corn, and particularly a white fort of Millet, which th^ u^rabs call Drah, and prefer to Barley for theFattehing of their Cattle ; Oats are not cultivated at all by the Arebs, , the Horfej of this Country feeding altogether upoii Barley. . -^ ^;^'' .>'•'■.'• si:"' i The Msor* and Arabs contirtue to tread oiit tii4ir-C6trf,''^affefthi primitive Cuftom in the Eaft ; after the Grain is trodden out, they winnow it by throwing it up into the Wind with Shovels, lodging it afterwards in Mattaniores, or fubtcrraneous Magazines. . Of Roots, Pot-Herbs, and the Fruits of this Country, there is not only a great Plenty and Variety, but a Continuance or Sjucceflior^ at leaft, of one kind or other throughout the whole Year. There are great N'jmbers of Palm-Trees in this Countryi alfo Almond-trees, Apricots, Plums, Cherries, Mulberries, Apples, Pears, Peaches, Nectarines, Pomegranates, Prickie Fears, Olives, and Walnuts ; bat no Filbert, Goofeberry, or Currant-trees. In the Salt'pelre Works of Tlemfan, they extraS fu Ounces of Nitre, from every Quintal of the common Mould, which is there of a dirk Colour ; and at Doufan, jCairiuan, and fome other Places, they have the like Quantity from a loamy Earth, of a Co- lour betwixt red and yellow. It appears that Salt is the chief and prevailing Mine- rals of ihefe Kingdoms^ as well from the feveral Salt Springs, ani Mountains of Salt, as from the great Number of Salina*s, Skibkahs, that are, one or other, to be met with in every Diftrift. Befides the Salt Springs and Rivulets, already mentioned; thefe Countries abound in hot and falphureous Springs and Baths. Lead and Iron are the only Metals that have yet been difcovered in Hathary. Befides the Horfe, the Mule, the Afs, and Camel, ufed in Bar- iary, for riding and carrying Burthens, Dr. Shaw mentions another Animal, called the Kumrah, a little ferviceable Beaft 6f Burthen, begot betwixt an Afs and a Cow, being fmgle-hooved like the Afs, but the Tail and Head (except the Horns) like a Cow, and a Skin flecker than that of the Afs. Among their wild Beads are the Lion and Panther • the Tyger is not a Native of Barbary. Perfons and Habits.'] The greatcft Pirt of the Meorijh Women Would be reckoned Beauties, even in Great Britain ; their Chil- dren certainly have the fineft Complexions of any Nation \^hatfo- cver ; the Boys, indeed, by wearing only the Tiara, are expofed fo much to the Sun that they quickly attain the Swarthinefs of the Arabs i but the Girls, keeping more at Home, prefervc their Beauty till they are Thirty, at which Age they are uf'ially pall Child- bearing ; it fometimes happens that one of thefe Girls is a Mother at Eleven, and a Grand-.-.wther at Two and Twenty. Hhj ' ..;:•-. ''Tht I'} ,468 4-LC I E R S Kingdom. The Jtddi Women nuke the Cloathmg and Furniture for the Family, ii-pardcidwly their Hykes, or Woollen Blankets; and Y the.Websof Gdits Hair for their Tents. .•! iif. iC .v j- . .ThciBbrmMfe^' which is a Cloke or Mantle, is alfo made by .cKoi^AWoraeii;} many^of'the J/vi^ go bare-headed, binding their • Teii^ks!u^^:riaito>ir Fillet, to prevent their Hair being trou- . bldbniD ii'Jbat the Mton.suiipf«i?Sj ftnd^: withcVut any Afibciates or Aflillants Jbut four Secretariw; However, Matters relating^o Lands of Inheritance^ to Religion, or the Breachgs of their Ecclefiaftical and Civil Laws (which are the fame among the Turks) zTt determined by the Cadfs, or Ecdefiaftical Judges) To that thefe Caufes, determined by the Dey, feetft tO' relate chiefly to the Government of the State and the Militia, or to perfona) Debts, and other controverted Matters, for which the Alchomn has made no Provifion ; his Judgments are arbitrary, not regulated biy-Laws ; lior is there any Appeal from his Tribunal ; as by diligently obfervhig the old Political Maxim, ** Dit/iJe and ««wf«W' ; for the Provincial Videroys are very wRtchfol over the. Motions of the Arabian Tribes, who are under their feveral Xl^^i^^ (ridts and JarifdiAioos ; and* as thefe are in contindal Jealoufiet anc^ Difputes with one another, the Deys have nothing more to do than tP seep up thjrir Ferment, and throw in, at proper Time', new Mat- H h J ter H. '. \m \\ ■> 1 m r 470^ r V 'N 1 S Kingdom. ty for Diftord and Contention. There are are a great many Jra- bian and J^ican Tribes, who, in cafe their Neighbours (Hould ob- ferve a Neutrality, would be top hard for the whole Army of M- riers, notwithftanding each Turk valacth himfelf in being a Match for t\yent}» ^'•flAf i when therefore thercisany M.'Ibnderltanding of this kind, the Viceroys play one Tribe againft. another, antl, provide d the Quarrel proves equal, a fis'w Turh, feafonably thrown in, %vill be njorc than a jflancc jfor ^hp Enemy } by thu5 continonlly foment- ing the I|iyi/fons, which always fubfift among the J,;'. Ian Princes, and by drawing on afterwards one Family to fight againil another, thefcffpur 0^ fiv^ ^houiahd 7«rib maintain theiir Ground a^tinil all m: m .^v:':i\>^...U N I S Kingdom. ,,.'- .:.,'.( ,>iu«:u.. ;.iiii-:iu Sttuattqn and Extent, ,;; , ,„,,:.(„' : .u.f:;-Jtt>;r .« -nr D. D. ,,y,,_. . Miles. ^ -^ ^_^^ .: 1 1<* ^tweenr 6 and 1 1 "pE. Lon. p Length 400 \ •t^rl v>/: u ly Betweenc 30 and 37 3N. Lat. j) Breadth 250 . .ii 'a BOUNDED by the Mediterranean, oh the North ; hy the fame Sea, and Tripo/it 9R the Eail ; by Mount Jt/as, South i and Jtgiers, Weft*;- - v':,."r;/.'':j • '-tr-' -^ '»■: ^/.k'-n'"*; 'a'' -i.^-; ' Piviiions; ''''4- • Provinces. - - -i M'-' ,. Chief Towns. ' "^ ' ^ (^T«»/i proper — y CTunh, E. Lon. 10. North Divifioi) < t 1 ^' ^^^* 3^"''°* ■ ; • - ' ■ ■ ' .,rt»s< t^tt South Divifion — Bogia • - ■ ■ Pe/cara. ' - Mountains.'} Some Branehcs of Mount ^/A?/ run through this Country: .. " '' ' *v/. ■•■• ' * Ritters."] Their principal Rivers are, ' 1. "pie GuAdalbarhat which divides it from J/giers, i. The' Capes, or Catitla, which feparates it from 9V;/>0/r ; and 3. The Megarada, which runs paral- lel to them ; all of thiem riilng in Mount Jt/as, and running from South to North, fall into the Miditirmnean Sea. ■vS ..vl.' ■I H'J r;? ^ -ft f; 5w/ »n iu fit Seii T U N /. S Kingdom.; 47« So/7 a»ii Produce."] It is generally a very birrcrx'Soi! ; Tjut thert* nre fome fruitful Vallics, producing Corn, OTl, ' And QWj5p«, and no Country is moie proper for Silk, as tlicy abound in Mulberry- Among tlieir Animals thtfy lilve^a (JTOtl^idcll^'NaihW df Chteeli* and fine Horfes. - •<• , ' . ManufaSttresandTrajfic.'] Theychcourragc'lfcaVtiVftTiy MSWttfalfturifj, ' but fupply themfelves with what they want, chiefly b^ their Pyncief, and Robberies of honed Merchants that happien to Fair'into their Hands. The Europeans, that are at Peace with then^, iiripbrt'fifom' hence Corn, Oil, Wool, Soip, Dates, Ollrich Feathers, and Skiite ; but the People of Tunis get itiore by the Labour or Ranfom of the Slaves they tal At 'A i C 11 m III I, .'' r ru v. :^ A V. i.v ?...< 47? )■ ^^^'^^ '^ )• r /? / P O Z /, including BA RCA briB ; ^uft^^ lo -jn m Situation and ' Extent- '"^T:. '"'■" '^***^'^^ le|wetti t to «nd 30^ E. Lon. "> Length i^oo ill Breadth 240 B6 17 N D E D by the Mtdittrraman Se», on the North : by Siyptt on the Eall ; by Ni^bia^ and the unknown Parts of jifrittf South ^, apd by 7«9/> on t)fe Weft, phrififMlI /,U III I i1' t^'lbllepi |)iyilip|tj3' " Provincet. Tripoli ftOftf JBarca D^fart •rl Chief Town J. rTVi^a//, E.Lon. < 14 50, h^.Lat. fecra. Mountains."] The ^ranches of Mount Atlas extend to this Coun- try, but I mett with no Rivers bf any Note. The Climate, the People, their Government, Religion, andCuf- toms are the famie in Tripoli proper, as in Algiers ; only here the Grand Signior has a Bafhaw, who collefts an annual Tribute, but he has nothing to do in appointing the Dey, or Sovereign, who is chofen by the Turki/h Soldiers, and depofed by them whenever they do not approve his Adminiftration. Thefe Turkijh Soldiers that go- verii this txtenfive Country are not more than three or fqur thoufand, though they have a great many hundred thoufand Moors and Arabs undpr their Jurifdiflioii. ^,i, ^ ;...i':oP. Vi- ^ i Jj;n'. < ' $oil and Prodvce."] Their Country is qne of the richell in Bar- hary, their Vallies producitjg Corn, Grapes, Olives, Silk, and al| Manner of Fruits and Plants proper to a warm Climate, where it is cultivated, except that extensive Defart of Barca, the antient Cyrene, which is now truly a Defart, fcarce a Town or a cultivated Spot of Ground in it. The Turh pf Tripoli, like thofe of Algiers and Tunis, ire an abandoned Race, confifting of Pirates, Banditti, and thievery Re- fiife of Turkey ; who have been forced to leave their feveral Coun- tries, to avoid the Punifliment of their Crimes, and do not differ in any Reipeft frpn» thofe of Algiers, &x\d Tunis, only they arc; pot fo powerful as the A/gierines. And here it will be expefled I (hould give fome Account of the Itife 4nd Eftablithmiint Of thefe piratical Kingdoms of Algiers, M'vii ; in Bay and all lere it is Cyrtne, Spot of t of the J/giers, ^/3a||d made Slaves of them. - •• i \aiL >1 The Spaniards, thereupon, aflembled a Fleet*of MTen' oi Wir, invaded Barhary, and having taken Oran, and many qthBf,P|i|ces on the Coaft of pipers, were in a fair Way of makmg an en- tire Conqucft of that Country. In this Diftrefs,^.thc •^'Wf«« Princes applied themfelves fp that famous TurkifH RbVer, ^Iffflr- barojfa, defirinc; his AfTiftance againft the Chriltians, which he very readily afforded them ; but had no fooner r^ppUJtd, tkeij" Enemies, than he ufurped the Government o^ Algiers, 'and treated the People who culled him in as Shves ; as his Brother Heyradin Barbaroffa afterwards did the People of Tunis, and a third ob-. tained tne Government of Tripoli, by the like Means j in which Ufurpations they were fupported by the Grand Signior, who claimed the Sovereignty of the whole Coaft, and for fome Time they were efteemed Subjcdts of Turkey, and governed by Turkijh Baftiaws, or Viceroys ; but each of thefe States, or rather the Mili- tary Men, at length took upon them to cleft a Sovereign out of their own Body, and rendered themfelves independent of the Turhijh Empire. The Grand Signior has not fo much as a Balhaw or Officer at Algiers, but the Dey afts as an abfolute Prince, only liable to be depofed by the Soldiery that advanced him. TheJe States ftill continue to prey upon the Spaniards, having never been at Peace with them fmce the Lofs of Granada. They make Prize alfo of all other Chrittian Ships, that have Spanijh Goods or Paf- fengers pn Board, and indeed of all othevs that are not at Peace with them. -IV T I 1 \ I • -^ : •■ -AV. tr ',l-i i'.' . .1 H- '1 '"'1 •'• • • -'V ! *'.i'! '■ if't f^f.V'I ' 'i !. -..r," •(, '■ >' »T. - I'TO 1 f,-»!<' •■' • :n ,>; V,''.*.' fc u ^\ ♦fv ' ■■'. -rC ■ '< •,r,rf^ ^•'^!l •* ■. ■ '^H •I "I, ;.V. Y vrtr H' .»■.■»• lO >' • JFRICAK r. a :a k ( 474 ) ,.0. A F R ICA N J S L A N D S. iV. Divifions. lilands. r Zocotora • ' North-Eaft Dlvi J Babelmandel, and fion ■ J the Iflands in the I, RedSti ^ r T[ r Madagafcar -r- South-Eaft Divi-J Comorra Iflimls — iion w> ... I Bourbon l_ Mauritius uu.'... .!-:i! Vr St Helena I St. Thomas ——— South-Weft PIvi- ,' Afcenfion fion ■— — } Anaboa frtV/f/j Ifl nd —r Fernatidopo ■ < .St. Matthenu — Cape Verd IHands Canary Iflands — . . Mtfderas — The Grand Canary Chief Towns. r Calaiijta J Babelmandel, 1 St. Augtijlin yoanna ourhon curitius. fSt. Helena, S. Lnt. i6.W. Long, 6-30. St. Thomas > < Anabi va North- Weft Divi- fion — — i- < ^St. Matthenu. St. Domingo Palma •" ■ Santa Cruz, ' Pa/ma, W.Lon. 15. N. Lat. 23. St. Chrijiophers Qratavia. ]'•■» ^j ■■{ ("The Grand Cant Canary IRinis axe J p^'j" ' • ■ [^Lamcerota — - The firft Meridian was, till lately, fixed at Ferro, the moft wefteriy of thefe Iflands, but now every Nation makes their own Capital the firft Meridian. Madeira Iflands S ^''f'''' PT^P" - I " S ^f t'^r ,.^^* ^T' / Porto SanJio — i «. 16. N. Lat. 32-33. The Jzormrt •< ,!».; r,--j(_< r-' •>■?(> fSt. Michael — St. Marfs — — Tercera "— • Gratio/a •— — St. George ' ■ iP^IJIts/ ■ ■ 5^ < -^«^rroad in the broadclt Par? -" ■ r ■■ -"^ . ' Holland Produce !\ It is a fruitful Country, abounding in Cprn, Cattle, and moll oJ the Neceflariies and Conveniences of Life ; and afFords an agreeable Variety of Hills and Vallies, Woods and Champain, being well watered by Rivers, but has not any Mer- chandize that will induce the Europeans to fettle Colonies here ; however, trading Ships furnifh themfelves with Negro Slaves, and fome Ivory, at Madagafcar. The People are of different Complexions, and different Religions ; there is a fawny Race of Arabians, who are Mahometans. The Ne- groes are generally Pagans. The Ifland is divided into a Multitude of little Kingdoms and States, none of them very powerful. .-;. Every the Pirate."] The famous Engiijh Pirate, Every, made the North Part of tnis Ifland the Station for his piratical Fleet, with which he infeiled the Indian Sea«; and, it being conje^flured that; he defigned to ufurp the Sovereignty of that Part of the Ifland, in the Year 1699, Commodore IVarren was fent with five Men of War to Madagafcar, to endeavour to difpofTefs him ; but he main- tained his Pott, and the Commodore, having vifited India, after*- wards returned to Europe without efFcfting any thing. He publifhed a Proclamation, indeed, containing a Pardon for all that would defert Every, but not a Man came in, their Commander being ex- cepted out of it. Thefe Pirates, having amaffed a great deal of Wealth, divided the Spoil, and difperfcd to feveral Countries ; two of them were taken at Malacca fome Time afterwards, and brought to England in the fame Ship in which the Writer of thefe Sheets returned from India^ but what became of their Commander E-very was never known. St. Helena."] The Ifland of St. Helena is fituate in the Atlantic Ocean, W. Lon. 6-30. S. Lat. 16, being 1200 Miles Weft of the Continent oi Africa, and 1 800 Eaft of South America. It is a Rock in the Middle of the Ocean, very high and fteep, about twenty Miles in Circumference, and only accefftble at the Landing-place, which is defended by Batteries of Guns. A Foot of good Earth covers the Top of it, and produces Corn, Grapes, and all Fruits proper for the Climate. They abound alfo in Cattle, Poultry, and Fowls, but they are unfortunate in having a Multitude of Rats in the Ifland, which eat up all the Corn asfoonas it isfown, and bur-r row into the Rock, fo that it is impoflible to deflroy them ; and all the Flour they ufe is imported from En^l/tndi they generally eat Yams and fotatoey, inftead of Bread. The Eaft- India Company ftre Proprietors of the Ifland, which wasjgiven them by King C/.>^;7Va ; The chief ifl:ind, called the Grarni Ca- nary, which communicates its Name to the rell, is fituate between 27 and 28 Degrees of N. Lat. and is about 150 Miles in Circum- ference. Thefe Iflands ei^oy a pure temperate Air, rnd abound in the moft delicious Fruits, cfpecially Grapes, which produce thole rich Wines that obtain the Name of Canary, whereof no lefs than ten tlwufand Ilogflieads are exported to Erglaiid in Time of Peace. Ttnerif, the largdl of the Canary Illands, next to that of the Grand Canary, is about 1 20 Miles round, a fruitful Country, abound- ing in Corn, Wine, and Oil ; tho' it is pretty much incumbered with Mountains, of which the moft remarkable is that called the Fico or Peek, being one of the hightft Mountains in the World, of the Form of a Sugar-Lo.if j and may be feen at above an hundred Miles Diflance : This Mountain is a Vulcano, and occafions frequent Earthquakes, and in the Year 1 704 happened a dreadful Eruption of Sulphur and melted Ore, that ran down like a River arul de- ilroycd feveral confidcrable Towns, fpoiling the richcit Lands in the Ifland, and converting them into a barren Defarr. Thefe Iflands are at prefent fubjcdl to the Spaniards. They were firft difcovered and planted by the Carthaginians, but the Rvmavsi deftroying that State, put a flop to Navigation, efpecially on the Weft Coaft oi Africa, and thefe Ifl.inds lay concealed afterwards from the reft of the World, for many Ages ; and were again difcovered by the Spaniards in the Year 1405, who found People on thefe Iflands, whofe Language none of the People of the Continent underftood, and, when they had learnt Spanip enough to be underftood, could give no Account of their Ancellors, or from what Country they Cattne ; and, though they refembled the Natives of the North of jifrica'm their Stature and Complexion, retained none of their Cuf- toms, were Mailers of no Science, and did not know there was any Country in the World befidcs their own. Madeiros."] The iliWm-H Iflands are fituate in 16 Degrees W. Lon. and between 32 and 33 Degrees of North Latitude, aboi'.t 100 Miles North of the Canaries, and as many Weft of Sallee, in Morocco. The largeft wa.s called Madeira, or rather Mattcra, on Account of its beiasi covered almoft with Wood. It is about 120 Miles in Circumference, confifting of little Hills, a;id fruitful Val- ues, well watered with RivuletF, and abounding in thofe Grapes which produce the Madeira Wine, of which they export feveral thoafand Hogflieads annually to the Wejl-Indies, this Wine enduring a hot Climate better than any other, and indeed improving in hot Weather. They make feveral other Sorts of Wine in this Ifland, particularly Malmfey and Tent, both very rich. The Iflandsi 1 7. and Miles and Ca- betwcen Circum- the moft ole rich efs than 01 Peace, t of the , aboutid- :umbered :alled the fid, of the red Miles i frequent I Eruption r ami de- mds in the rhey were he RvmavSi II y on the ivards from covered by lefe Iflnnds, under ftood, ood, could (untry they North of f their Cuf- ere was any Degrees W. tude, about )f Sallce, in lattcra, on is about 120 fruitful Val- hofc Grapes xport feveral ine enduring oving in hot this Ifland, -^Fi^/C^iV ISLANDS. 479 The Climate is more temperate here, than at the Canaries, but not fo pure ; nor is there that Plenty of Corn or Fruit. 'Tis faid no venomous Animal will live here. The Po;7tt^«faf planted thefe Iflands in the Year 1425, and by burning down the Woods rendered it exceeding fruitful and proper fclr the Cultivation of Vines. - , , Jxores.'] The Azores lying in the fame Ocean as the Madeiras^ and being fubjeft to the fame Prince, I take the Liberty of intro- ducing them here, as they were not treated of in the Defcrigtion of Portugal . The Axorti, denominated alfo the lerceras, and Weflern Iflands^ are fituate in the Atlantic Ocean, between 23 and 32 Deg. W. Lon. and between 36 and 40 N. Lar. 900 Miles Weft of Portugal, and as many Eaft of h!e^j:foundland, lying almcft in jhe Midway between Europe and America. St. Michael't, the moll eafterly Ifland, isthe largeftof the Azores, being near an hundred Miles in Circumference ; a mountainous but fruitful Country, abounding in Corn, Fruit, Cattle, Fifli, and Fowl. This Ifland was twice invaded and plundered by the Englijh, who got a confiderable Booty here in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth. Tercera is cfleemed the chief Ifland on Account of its having the beft Harbour, and a good Town, where the Governor of thefe Iflands refidcs, as well as the Bifliop. This too is a mountainous Country, but has a great deal of good Arable and Failure Grounds, and an excellent Breed of Cattle. Here the Portngueze Fleet con- ftantly put in when they are komeward-bougd from Brazil, Africa, or the Eajl-Indies. ,T, M li^T r . ' ' :n ,;fi •• . 'n >v .u . r.,i .. 1 ) r i't''i ' u^ , OMl'-M .1 > . .J ■ ' ' t , •.' I i .^>,^,. fc- '• •■■; I.-' ;:;,->5 5. . ■^.w :.::.) I'.i -.iilv: • * 1 Ji ,H [Inv/ ^i".. . > J ■i. .AMERICA. 1 .;; J IJiiifiU^' >Uli .- ■TT '5ii 1' r,'il?j. A'', 'S* I m ' t M' Lfi I ■ 1! Ilh § u h r ' 'I R'U i It lil' \ ' a I »l 1- I; I* I;, • r 480 ; jJMERICJ, the Weflern Continent, frequently denominated "^^ the A'ifai) IVorld (being very lately difcovered) is fuuate be- tween 35 and 145 Degrees of Weftern Longitude, and between 80 North, and 58 South Latitude : Bounded by the Lands and Seas about the Artie Pole, on the North i by the Atlantic Ocean, which feparates it from the Eaflern Continent, or old VVorld, on the Eaft ; by the vail Southern Ocean on the South ; and by the Pacific Ocean, which divides it from JJia, on the Weft ; being between eight and nine thoufand Miles in Length, from North to South ; and its greateft Breadth fcarce three thoufand Miles : It is divided into NORTH AMERICA, and SOUTH AMERICA. Grand Divifions. North AMERICA contaiiiii ■ Subdivifions. .The Dominions of Chief Town?, Mexico 'Lima St. Salvador Caen "The Dominions of" SPAIN The Dominions of PORTUGAL The Dominions of SouthAMERICAj FRANCE — = contains — — '^. The Dominions ofr > Surinam. the STATES GENERAL, and the Countries ftill poffeffcd by the Na- ^tives And laflly the American lilands. SPANISH ■Ill Mm Hill imi mm K Ifinirj rnyl^hrmJuwdirtt y-wwi csrAu ll^r Teguaio -3sP^c of |p^ '^' ^T^*?'^ r«^. i^^ "'ill:*... Ormp, 'ji^ttvaifs Gueat Is out Ml ■!■ mi l im i uii —I I I iM— Ian ■ jici^ruV JVri -« ' JIA H s:e vn A -*«^ -7J VI y / Cfl^" yf*'' J>* \9>^ .o-P-^ s^.--^^ &^. ^r^ iici ^ M <-3«» *W^:. I**''*^ |^«» m: .s«* «\e» to** «»• o ^ ii&!>f^ H k.«^' oJ> JSToaTS Sba '.GniMiLD^M tf^rfl' S^w UUtaJU ■^ auM ♦"'. *■ ,s.. •V, V:' ^ !• ! ■■ v't,. tk-'; i^^ « I >. V . *' i ^ t^V ' & J r ■■ tX' .» *-t J I :■'. ( 4S1 ) » it SPANISH AMERICA, The Dominions of Spain in North America. Divifions. 1 . Old Mexict 3. Florida Cbief Towns. Mexico 2. Nnu Mexico^ including 7 C Santa fit California —^ — J t St. AugufltH. u. . •: \. OLD MEXICO. ' Situation and Extent, '* •' D. D. m\ti. Set ween r 83 and u6 "j W. Lon.T Length 2003 Between i^ 8 and 28 J N. Lat. S Breadth 600 BOUNDED hy New Mcxicof or Oranada, on the North t by the Gulf of Mexico, on the North-Eaft ; by Terra-frma, on the South-Ealt ; and by the Pacijic Ocean, on the South-Weft. Containing three Audiences, 'vizi' "^ ex. Galicia, or Guadalajarra The Audiences of -^— — . C ^2. Mexico proper o- , . J CJ. G«a/;>n«jAi. Audiences^ ... -<^ Provinces. C I. Guadalajarra pro- A. i,[\ per . — - Galicia Audience 2. Zncatecas — contains fevenPro*< 3. AT^^w ^j/fay — vinces, *uix, •— 4. Cinoloa - 5. Culiacan — 6. Chamctlan — • ^-J.Xalifco — Chief Towns. Guadalajarra, W. Lon. 108, N. Lat. ^ 20-45. ^ ^ Zacktecas '>. «j St. Barbara Cinoloa r Culiaian Chamctlan ^XalifcQ. 8iM, Zi Aidioicci. 482 SPANISH AMERICA. Audiences, Provinces; 'I, Mexico proper • ! 1 Mttcico Audience contains nine Pro-, vinces — — a. Mechoacun — 3. Panuco ■■ 4. lUfcala > 5. Guaxacu — 6. Tabafco — 7. Jucatan » 8. Chiapa, and — .9. Sdconu/co — ] [•^3. Honduras — I 4- Nicaragua — I 5. Ce/?« ;f/M — 1,6. Veragua -^ ■ I . Verapax — 2. Guatimala Tpwper Ctntimala Audi- ' fnce, contains fiX'^ 3. Honduras — Provinces — ■i Chief Towns. 'Mexico, W. Lon. 103, N. Lat. 20. Acapulco Mechoacan Tampice Tlafcala Vira Cruz, W. Lon. 100, N. Lat. i8- 30- Guaxaca Tabafco Campeachy Chiapa ^Soeonufco. Vtrapax Guatimala, W. Lon. 97, N.Lat. 14 50, Valkdolid Leon Nicoja Santa Ft. NEW MEXICO, including CALIFORNIA, ..J.*. •*'V%.'w. Sifuatiott and Extent. D. D. Miles. ' BetweenC io4and i36pE. Lon.*^ Length zoco BetwecnC 23 and 463N. Lat.5> Breadth 1600 BOUNDED by unknown Lands on the North ; by Florida and Canada, on the Eaft ; by Old Mexico, and the Pacijie -: (Jcean, South ; and by the fame Ocean on the Weft. Pivifioos.. . Provinces. J tit f ■fl;eira I fir- Antonio. Divifions. SP^NI^H AMERICA. 48^ Divifions. Provinces. Chief T South Divifion ■ ^ SoKora — — Tuape. Weft Divifion ^ ' California — — " Peninf^ila — 5 St. 7j and Briars, that it is difficult landing or getting through them. , Bays of the Sea.} On the North Sea are the Gulfs, or Bays of Mexico, Campeachy, and Honduras ; in the Pacijic Ocean, are the hiys of Nicoya ^tid Amapalla. . , ■ ' Rivers.} The Riveis, which fall into the Gulf of Mexico, and the North Sea, are, i. North River. 2. Panuco> 3. Alvaraio, 4. Tobafco. 5. Xatua. 6. Tara. • Rivers, which fall into the South-Sea, are, i. Rofario. i.Tegoan- tipeque ; and, 3. Lempa. .■ . , ~ ^, , « Lakes.} The chief Lakes are thofe of Mexico and Nicaragua. Seafons } The Year is divided into the wet and dry Seafons • the rainy Sieafon beginning the latter End of Mtty, when the Sun is in the northern Signs, and lads until September, when the Sun enters the fouthern Signs. The proper Summer, or fair Seafon, is whea the Sun is at the greateit Didance from them. Winds.} Near the Sea Coalt, in the Pacific Ocean, they have their Periodical Winds, q//a:. MonCoons and Sea and Land |ireeze$, As'mAJta.: , .' i^; ],, in the Gulf of Mr jr;V 0, arid the adjacent Seas, there are ftrong North Winds from Oaoher to March, about the Full and Change of the Moon. Trade Winds prevail every where at a Dillance from LanJ vvlthia the Tropics, Mexican Animals^ The Pecarree is a little^ black, IV.ort-legged Animal, that has fame Rcfemblance of a Hqg, but his Navel grows on his Back. .; ', ~'~" ' "v i «• '-^ - . , ,, * ^ I i 2 f • — The iiinJ '" M m 4^4 SPANISH AM ERICA. The Warrec is like the former, but fomethir.g; K'f?. Tlie Opoflum is remarkable for afidfe Belly, wheic it piefcrves it; young ones, when Danger threatens her. The Moofe Deer, which rjfembkb the Red Deer, is as big as an Ox. The Guanoe is of the Shape of a Lizaril, but as big as a Man's Leg. The Flying Squirrel has a fniall Body, and a loofe Skin, whicii he extends like VVings, and is bornf up "by tlie Wind for a coiifuler- able Time. The Sloth is about the Bignef- of a Spaniel, and feedson the Leaves of Trees, but is fo many Days getting down one 'Irtc, and climbing vp another, that he will grow lean on tlie Journey ; no Blows will make him mend his Pace, he will be eight or nine Minutes in moving ore of his Legs. The Armaddlo is f© named from his Shell refembling Armour, iu which he can iuclofe himfelf. The R.iCOon pretty .nuch refembles a Badger. The Ounce, or Tyger Cat, feems to be a fmall Species of Tygcrs. The Beavers are lurprizing Animals, that will cut down J'rres, and make DaniF crofs Brooks to catch Fifli ; their Fuirs are a cry va- luable, of which oar Hud fo lis i?.?y Company import many tliouiands annually. Of their Fifh, the Manatee is as bijr as an Ox, and excellent Food. The Paracood is about an Ell long,' and well tailed, but unwhole- fome at fome Seaibns. The Gar Fifh is of the fame Length, and has a fharp Bone r,t the End of his Snout, like a Spear, but not indented like that of the. Sword-FifTi. Of Tortoifes there are five or fix Species ; fome valuable for their Flefii, and others for their Shells. I'hc Fcm.des will lay about zoo Eggs in a Seaion, which llie buries in the hoc Sand, and leaves them to hatch there. Of the Featlio, rd Kind, peculiar to Jtr.trica, are the Macaw, rc- fembling a Parrot, but much larger ; the (..^ani ; the Cuiafot ; the Cardinal ; and the Humming Bird. Among their Reptiles are the Uattle-Snake, which gives the Tra- veller Notice of his Danevr by a Rattle in the Tail. The r/[igui is an Infcrt fo fmall that it can not ( afdy be difcerned, and ufually ihikes into a Man's Legs ; and. if it is let alone, it will get deep into the I'lefii, where it lay: a great many Nits or Eggs, wl.;:h increafe to the Bigncfs of a Pc.i, and, if the Part be fcratched, it im- mediately fellers, and endangers the Lofs of a Limb. The Cochineal Fly is a very profitable IwiziX ; it is bred in a Fruit that grows on a olirub about five Feet high ; when the Fruit opens, thefe InfcJts take Wing, and hcnvr a little while over the Trre, and then fall down dead on the Sheets that are fpread for thrm. Product. 1 SPANISH AMERICA. 485 Produce^ Tl'cir Vegetables are the Cotton and Cedar- tiecs, and Logwood, which ^-^ro'.vs chiefly in the Buys oi Campcachy and ifc»- duras, on the ftojdcd Shores, among the Mangroves it is much like white "rhorn, but a g: jat deal larger ; the Heart of it, whifc^is red, is ui'ed in Dying ; ioine Trees are five or Ax Keet in Girt. The Man'^rovc grows in tlie flat Country, by the Sea-fide, almoft always in Water. 7'he Mi'.ho-trec has a Bark with ftrong Fibres, which they twift, and maite Ropes and Cables of it. The Light-wood is as light as a Cork, of which they make Floats, and carry their Merchandize along the Sca-Coalls fev.ral hundred. Miles on them, building two or three Stories high upon them. I'he Cabb;ige-tree is 100 or 1 20 Feet high, which has no Branches but on tlic He, id. I'he CaLib.Uh is a Gourd that grows to a great Bignefs here. The Trt- e which bears the Cacao, or Chocolate Nut, is fevcn of eight Feet high to the Branches, and a Foot and half Diameter ; tlie Nuts are inclofed in Cods, ufually twenty or thirty Cods on a well bearing Tree ; there are fometimes three or fourfcore Nuts in % Cod, in fome not twenty, about the Bignefs of an Almond. The Vcnella, or Bexuco, is ufually mixed with the Chocolate Nut ; it is a kind of Cane, and runs up any Tree tiiat Hands near it. The Fruit is inclofed in a long gieen Cod. TJiere aic a great many other Fruits peculiar to this Country, and they have introduced almoll all Manner of European Fruits and Plants. I. ■> ,"» Minerals.'] The Gold and Silver Mines of Mexico are^in the rocky Mounciiins, and barren Part'; of the Country. Gold is found liere either in Grains, or in Duft, in the Sands of Rivers, or in Stone in the Mines ; the Grains are fmall Pieces of Gold, like the Seeds or Kernels of Fruit, which are found with jut Mixture of any other Metal, and have no Need of Melting or Refining. But much the greatell Quantity of Gold is found in Duft, in the Sands of Rivers and Torrcnis, after the Rains have fallen. All the Silver, dug in the Mines of Mexico, is brought to the Kii'g's Exchequer, m the capital City, and entered there ; and i: is related that there arc two j\lillions of Marks, of .eight Ounces each, entered in one Year. The Gold is coined into Pieces of fixt^on, eight, four, or two Pieces of Eight, which are called Crowns of GoU. The Indians had no Coin of any fort, when the Spaitiardt came amongfl them Gold and Silver ferved them only tor Ornament'', their TrafRr confiiling in bartering and exchanging one Thing for anothc • ; only the Cacao-nuts ferved them to purchafe Her^s and Fiowerp, and Things of fmali Value, as they do ftill m the Mar- kets of Mexico, neither tht Spaniardt nor Indians having ai;/ Copper Coin, ■ J i 3 PaJ^c] Jiti; ; rliat I I 486 SPANISH AMERICA. Tra^c] The People or Mexico, and the reft of the ^panijh Wejl- Indies, are prohibited Trading with any but the Subjefts of Sfain ; nor are Foreigners fufFered to vifit their Coafts, unlefs the AJpentijisf who furnifli them with Slaves, and that under fevera! Reftritlions. The Traffic of Mexico is one of the richeft and moft extenflve in the World, for they trade with ihe Philippine Iflands, near the Coaft of China, through the South-Sea, or facific Ocean } with Peru and Chili, through the fame Sea, and with Old Spain, and the Spanijh Ifli'.nds, through the North Sea and Atlantic Ocean ; they carry on alfo a Trade with our JJfientifis, or South-Sea Company, under certain Limitations; all which Trades arc held lawful. There js alfo a very confiderable Smuggling, or cbndeil'-^e Trade, carried on between the Mexicans and Indians on tne le ; :, snd the Eng- Hjh, French, and Dutch on the other. The Cargo of the Manila Ship confifts of Diamonds, Rubies, Saphiref, and other prcciovis Stones, found in the Eafi-hdies : Of Cinnamon, Cloves, Mace, Nutmegs, and Peppe- ; of the rich Carpets of Verfia ; the C.:mphire of Borneo ; the Benjamin and \voxY <^^ Pegu -^vA Cambodia \ the Silks, Muflins, and Calicoes of Eaft India; the Gold Dift, Tea, China-ware, Silk, Cabinets, 6ff. of China and Japan ; all which amount to a prodigious Value, this one Ship having more Riches in it than fome whole Fleets. The Mcrchr.nt?, 'tis fiid, got an liundrcd and fifty or twp hundred ^^r Cent. Profit by this Voynge. There is very little TrafHck carried on by Sea on the Coaft of Mexico t all Goods are carried from Acapulco to the Cityof Mmro, by Mules and P.nck-Horfes, and from thence to Vera Cruz, on the Nortli Sea, in like Manner, in order to be (hipped for Eurr.:>'. Thirty or forty Siiips carry on all the Trade between '' V Sp.'fn and the Spanijh Dominions in America ; and thefe are '■ i .'t all of them their ov/n Veflels, no Trade being fufFered to be . . ,d '■ n in foreign Bottom?, except that of the AJientifls already menti. 1 d j the A'Llibls ufed by the Spaniards, in tranlporting Merchandize itoiu Old Spfdn to America, n re generally large, and of good Force, and called Galleons, thry I'ail in Fleets annually from Cadiz, laden with the Goods of almoft every Country on this Side the Atlantic, with which they m ikc up their Cargoes, which belong indeed to almoft ss many diftcrent Nations ; at Icaft the Englijh, Dutch, Italians^ Jind French are Proprietors of great Part of it, and the Spaniards, in a great Meafure. thrir Fadors ; for, when the Galle«?r-:» return from Jmerica, with the Treafure for which thefe Effeft^ h.v been fold, it is moft of it diftributed amongft the Merchants an>^ '" '^.ors of f' 2 four Nations laft mentioned ; but fo true arc the Spam \tds to their Trull, 'tis faid, that thofe in whofe Names theEfFedls are fent over, sn't the Returns made, fcarce ever abufe the Confidence placed in them, or betray their Principals. T'he Englijb from lUew-York, j'af^iaica. Sec. the French from fii/paniola, and the Dutch from Curaffaiv, fit out Sloops with all . '" ; '■ Manner t o 11 SPANISH AMERICA. 487 Manner of Provifions and Neceflaries, which they know are want- ing on the Coaft of JWi?Af;Vo, in order to trade with t\is, Spaniards there, who are no lefs ready to receive the Goods of thefe Fo- reigners, than they are to fell them, giving Pieces of Eight for what they buy ; which makes this a very beneficial Trade to the Englijbf ¥rench, and Dutch. There has been another Trade, or Bufmefs, carried on by the Englijh in North America, which has occafioned many Difputes be- tween the two Nations of Britain and Spain, and is not yet adjufled; and that is the Bufmefs of Logwood-Cutting, in the Bays of Cnm- peachy and Honduras. This the Englijh had followed in a Part of the Country deftitute oiSpaniJh or Indian Inhabitants, for a great many Years, and looked upon it that their long Poffeflion had given them at leaft as good a Right to that Part of the Country, as the Spa- niards had to the reft ; and in fome Treaties ihe Spaniards feem to have yielded this Bufmefs to the Englifl} ; however, .they have thought fit, of late Years, to fell upon our Logwc'd-Cutters, killed many of them at Campeachy, and carried the reft into perpetual Tm- prifonment, not fuffering them to be exchanged or ranfomed ; but our Logwood -Cutters ftill keep Pofleffion of the Bay of Honduras. Learning.^ The Natives had neither Letters nor Charaders, as the Cbine/e have, to exprefs their Meaning by : Statuary and Painting were the only Ways they had to record what was paft : An Image or Pifture, with a Crown on its Head, fignified a King; and aa Image, habited like a Prieft, a Prieft ; but they had no Character that would exprefs either, as the Chinefc have j there were fome few Things, indeed, that reprefented others, and may be (tiled Hieroglyphics, as the painted Wheel that diftinguilhed their Age, and leffer Circles their Years. . . : i. .1 , .' / 1 [ Religion.'] If the Mexicans had any God which they imagined preiided over the reft, it was the Sun : It is evident they had a great Veneration for this glorious Orb, from the Speeches of Montezuma, and their afcribing whatever was great and wonderful to his Dircdion and Influence ; but they had no Image of the Sun or Moon in the Temples of M/Ar/fo, as the former Inhabitants of the Country (the Chichime^is) had ; but a great many Idols of Human Form. The Spaniards charge them with oiFering human Sacrifices to their Idols, making thefe a Colour for all the B.irbarities they committed in America ; they infmuate that a People, which made the facrificing their own Species the chief Part of their Religion, ought to have been extirpated ; but the SpaniJJj Biftiop of Chiapa, whp refided in Mexico, at the Time of the Conqueft, and was lent ovtr thither to enquire into thefe Matters, and to proted the Indians againft the barbarous Ufage they met with from Corfez and his Fellow Adven- turers, aflures us that moft Part of the Charge was filfe } that inftead of the Mexicans facrificing thoufands (fome fay fifty thoufand) ai;- nually, they never facrificed fifty in ;^ny one Year j and, for aught I IH ,'l^, .nt'i '■ im^i r"! I 4S8 SPANISH AMERICA. can learn, they never facrificed Bealls or Men conftantly, but only on foinc grand Feftivals, or in the Time of feme general Calamity, fuch as Famine, or ill Succefs in War, to appeafe their angry Gods ; as the Phenicians and Carthaginians did, t'-^''"! whom it is highly probable they were defcended. Thefe ^dventareis, fays the good Bifhop, invented fuch Stories to juftify their own Barbarity, adding, that it might truly be faid, that the Spaniards, fmce their Arrival in the Indies, had annually facrificed to their adored Goddcfs, Ava- rice, more People than the Indians facrificed in an hundred Years, As to theChrilUan Religion, which the Spaniards boaft they intro- duced into this new World, it appears that the firll Adventurers, CoriCKZnA his Companions, ftudied nothing lefs th-tn the Converfion of the Indians, whatever they pretended ; they only fiiramoned the Indians to fubmit to the Pope and the Emperor Charles V. and on their Refufal to become Chriftians (before they were at all inllrufted in the Chri^ian Rites) they feized their Country, murdered many Millions of them, and enflaved the reft ; and afterwards, when thefe Abufes were in fonie Meafure redrefled, and Mifiionaries fent over, they perfeflly dragooned the Indians that were left alive into Chriftianity ; driving them by Hundreds and Thoufands into the Rivers to be baptized, on Pain of having their Throats cut. One of thefe Miffionaries boafted to Charles the Vth, that he had bap- tized above thirty thoufand Indians himfelf. Gage infmuates that the principal Motives, that draw the Spanljh Clergy over to America, are a View of gaining great Riches, and to free themfelves from the Confinement of the Cloillers, and enjoy an unrellrained Liberty ; for it 's frequent for a Priell to lay up ten or twelve thoufand Crowns in ten Years Time, wlio has but an ordinary Cure in Mexico, and to live plentifully and luxurioufly all the Time, and be in a manner adored by the common People there. He was amazed, he faid, to find the Monks in the Mexican Cloifters, and the parochial Clergy, rivalling the Quality in their Drefs and luxurious Way of Life ; they drank, they gamed, they fwore, they wenched, and made a Jcft of their Vows of Poverty, getting Money enough, many of them, to return to Old Spain, and purchale Bilhopricks. And as to the I-aity, he fays, there is not a more bigotted, or a lewder People upon the Face of tl.;.' F/irth : A Pre fent to the Church wipes off the Odium of the gvc.itell: Crimes, and the Way the People are inllrurted ill their Religion here, as in Old Spain, is by Phiyj and Theatrical Entertainments in their Churches. As to the Indians that are fubjeft to the Spaniards, and obliged to profefs themfelves Chriftians, their Priefts oblige them to marry when the Lads are fourteen, and the Girls twelve ; and, if they are not then provided with a Spoufe, the Prieft finds one for them ; and in this it feems the civil Government concur, looking upon it that married People make the bell Subjedls. A Wife and Children are the fureit Pledges of a Man's Fidelity i an Indian feldom leaves SPANISH AMERICA. 489 his Family, and retires to his Countrymen in the Mountain?, after., he is married, but becomes an induftrious and profitable Member of the Commonwealth, paying Duties' both to die Church and civil Governors ; the marrying them fo young alfo makes the Countr/ the more populous, which was impolitickly depiived of its Inhabi- tants by the firR Adventurers. Nor do the Spaniards only take Care to fee the )oung Indians married to each other, but they encourage, or at leall fuffer the Native Spaniards, and the Crioli, their Defccn- dantf, to marry with the Indians, whereby the Americans are fo incorporated and allied to many Spanijh Families, that they are in a Mannf r become the fame People in fevcral Towns and Provinces ; tlie like Policy the French obferve in their American Plantations ; wiiile tlie EngUp ftupidly prohibit their People Marrying with the Indians, and tonfequently lofe many Advantages in Planting and Ellabliflung theml'elves which other European Nations have. FLORIDA. Situation and Extent. D. D. iVlilej. Between r 82 and 105 "^W. Lon. r Length 14C0 Between c 25 and 40 jN. Lat. ( Breadth 90 BOUNDED by Canada, on the N«rth ; by Britijh Amt' rica, and the Atlantic Ocean, on the Eaft ; by the Gulf of Mexico, on the South ; and by New Mexico, on the Weft. Divifions MiMppi — I Provinces. '■Hrikce or cl'ian Indians Eaft of the River j Cherikce or Apala. \ J St, Augi.Jiitt Chief Towns. 1 ( St. Augi.Jiin 3 \ Santa Mar^. Weft of the River Mijfftf'Ppi { Cadadaqitio Indians \ \ Siuicheffe. Mountains^ The Apalachian Mountains, which divide Carolina and the reft of the Britijh Plantations from Florida, are the moft conftderable. The Mountains ending in the South of Carolina, there is a plain level Country from thence to the Gulf of Mexico, which was the Reafon of our fortifying the Banks of the Rivers Sa* *vannah and Alatamaha^ in Georgiaf to prevent the Incurilons of ' • ' the 1 . Tiffl In 1 .« 'til i^ ' A]!' ! 1 1 km-J I Pt! i i r' Vt\ 490 SPANISH AMERICA. the Spanijh and French Indiansy who ufed to difturb our Settlements in South Carolina, Seas."] The Sea, which bounds Florida in the South, is the Gulf of Mexico. Rivers."] The chief Rivers are, i. The MiJJlJftppi, to which the French have given the Name of St. Louis ; they fay it rifes in the North of Canada, and, running South-Eaft, falls into the Middle of the G\x\i of Mexico. The Rivers Concha^ue and A'jalach run from North to South- Eaft of the MiJJil/ippi, and fall likewife into the Gulf of Mexico ; as does the River Ogichee: According to Mr. Oglethorpe, the Rivers flint and Catochc, and even the Mi^JJippi River, rife in the Apala- chian Mountains, and paffing through Part of Carolina, fall into the Gulf of Mexico. The Rivers Alatamaha and Sanjannah rife in the fame Mountains, and running Eaft fall into the Atlantic Ocean. The River of St. John is a noble navigable River, which runs parallel to them, and divides Spanijh Florida from the Britijh Dominions. As to the Air and Seafons, and tlie Produce of Florida, thefe Articles are the fiime as in Carolina, which lies in the fame Climate, and is contiguous to it. The Perfons and Charafters of the Florida Indians alfo will be found in the Defcription of Carolina, which was originally a Part of Florida. Spanifh Dominions /« S O U T H AMERICA. 1. Terra-firma. 2. Peru. 3. Chili. 4. La Plata, or Paraguay. fERRA FIR MA, or Cajlilla del Oro. Situation and Extent, Between < D. D. 60 and 82"3W. Lon.' Miles. Length 1 400 Between C the Equator and 1 2 j N. Lat, j Breadth 700 BOUNDED ^(rfuiibiclc Tf&Vfii, Ao %o to ■10 JioumootiaL 3 80IiQ3> of fOKQ i;P !1^ ;>*•* "^' >."'.".^-,j«ai«.;n~ jffoufv WedtfnimLandini ^YDT .yi x'^xt ?v.'*. .3v:,V "V ■ i t ^ - » • Ml .ih^Jr^i-'O, ... I\ ►. B , •». . V , ,, I' ■31 ■3.1 >>'•"• ■(» **B. .*• 11 t^ '^> ^ f ■ ^ i ,..1 j». •■■; .7' >. *{ i* „,^ .-: I * #!"»» \ ' ;' * < ^i*; i--^^^ SPANISH AMERICA, 491 Tl O U N D E D by the North Sea (Part of the Atlantic Ocean) 13 on the North ; by the fame Sea, and Surinam, on the Eaft ; by the Country of the Amazons, and Peru, on the South ; and by the Pacific Ocean, and Vtragua, on the Weft. Divifioni. The North Dlvi- Subdivifions. 1 . lerra-firma per, or uarien 2. Carthagena 3. St. Martha pro-1 fion contains the-<( 4. Rio de la Hacba provinces of The South Divi-< fion contains the< Provinces of — i VenexMcla •— 6. Comana — 7. Nenu Andalufia, jai Paria — — > < Chief Towns. 'Porto Bella Panama Carthagena St. Martha Rio de la Hacba Venezuela Comana St. Ihomas. ' I . Uenu Granada ,2. P ofay an — r Santa Fe de Bogota < Popayan, Mountains.'] TERRA FIRMA PROPER confifts of prodigious high Mountains, and deep ValHes, flooded more than half the Year. Th* Province of Carthagena Is a mountainous, woody Country, and that of St. Martha is like it : According to Dampier thefe are the higheft Mountains in the World, being feen at Sea zoo Miles ; from thefe runs a Chain of Hills, of almoft equal Height, along the Coniines of Peru, quite through South America, as far as the Straits of Magellan, which are called Los Cordelleir(C% des Andes. The Province of Venezuela, and Diftrift of Caracaoj, the moft northerly Province of South America, has a continued Traft of high Ridges of Hills, feparated by fmall Vallies, pointing upon the Coaft of the North Sea. A Chain of barren Mountains, almoft impafTable, runs through the Province oi Popayan, from North to South, fome whereof are Vulcano*s ; but, towards the Shores of the Pacific Ocean, is a low Country, flooded great Part of the Year. Rivers."] 1. Darien. Grande f or Magdaltna, s 2. Chagre. 3. Santa Maria. 4. Ri9 , Maricaibo. 6. Oronoque. Air.] The Sea Coafts of Terra-firma are generally unhealthful, being exceflive hot, and very wet great Part of the Year ; but there are fome elevated Situations farther up in the Country, that stfe to- lerably cool and healthful. ' Soil and Produce.] The Soil of Terra-firma proper is good about fhe Middle of it, but the Coalla of the North and South Seas are > barycj^ * • iii \^ and Tobacco, with fonie Gums 492 SPANISH AMERICA barren Sand, or drowned Mangrove Lund, that will fcarce produce any kind of Grain. In Carthazcna the Vallies are tolerably fruitful j and the Balms, Gums, and Drugs it produces are in gie.it Eitecni ; tlure art alfo fojne Ememlds found here. The Province of St. Martha produci Mian Corn, and almol> all Manner of Fruit?, as well of Old as New Spn/>i ; there are alfo Gold and Copper Mines, Emeralds, Ssphircs, ;md other precious Stoi.is, The Vallies near the Coail are cxv-cflive hot, while their Mountains are covered with Snow. The Province of Rh ae la Har/.'dy abounds in h'dian Coin and Cattle, and has a Pearl Fifhery on the Coalt, with confidcrable Salt Works. Venezutla is a rich Soil, and hns Plenty of Corn, Cattle, Sugar, Tobacco, Fruits, Venifon, and other Game ; kipplying the adjacent Colonies with Provifions. Their Plantations of Cacao, or Chocolate nur,5, in the DlAridl of the Caracao's, are tllccmed the bcft in Jmerica ; and there are fome Gold Mines in this Province, which occafions * to be as well peopled as any Province in this Part of the Wor* The Produce of New Andalufia, is chiefly S Brafil^'ooA, and feveral Kinds of Dying- VVood, and Drugs, and here was formerly a Pearl Fifliery. In the Province of Popayan it rains three Qiiarters of the Year, innumerable Torrents falling from the Mountains, in the Sands whereof are found great Quantities of Cuid Dull j Gold Mines alio are found in their Mountains, which draws great Numbers of the Spaniards hither, though it be one of the nioft unpleafant and un> healthful Countries in the World. ; ^: j^;; -,,:,,, .^,.«. 1 Animals.'] The Animals here are the fume as in Mcxica and PfrK, and are described there. ?, f : ; ^ fr. ;j,; t?- ' * ... 1 '• P erf ons and Habits.'] The Indians oi Darien refemble thofc in the eaftern Provinces of Mexico, only it is obferved, as they approach nearer the Equator, their Complexions are darker ; When they are engaged in Hunting, Fifhing, Planting, or any laborious Exercife, they ufually go naked, having their Skins painted with various Co- lours and Figures; but they have their Robes of Ceremony (is IVrtfer calls them) both white and black, made of Cotton Linen, which reach down to their Heels, and the Men wear Coronets of Cane on their Heads, adorned with Feathers ; nor do they ever ilir Abroad without their Arms, their Bows, Arrows, Lances, and Daggers, or great Knives; and many of them of late ufe Fire- Arms, which they purchafe of the Europeans. JBoth Men and Women are of a round Vifagp, and have (bort bottle Nofes, their Eyes large, generally grey, yet lively and fpark- iing ; tliey have high Foreheads, white even Teeth, thin Lips, a Mouth moderfitely larg^i their Cheek& and Chins well proportioned, .:,.;:V''-"*'' '•■.■--.'■"■."•'' ""'"^ ■' ■ • and. SPANISH AMERICA. 493 and, in genersil, have fine Features ; but the Men more fo than the Women. Both Se.\es have long black Hair, courie and ftrong, which they ufually wear down to the Midifle of their Backs, or lower, at full Length ; only the Women tie it together with a String jiift behind the Head, from whence it flows loofc like the Men's ; they fufFer no other Hair to g.ow, but that on their Heads their Eye-brows, and Eye-lids ; their Beards, and all below the Girdle, arc pulled up by the Roots as foon as any appears, and they anoint their Heads and Bodies with Oil, or Greafe. There are, among thefe dark complexioned Incliattt, fome that arc perffdly white, in the Province of 'Tcrra-firma proper ; their Skins are not of fuch a White as our fair People m Europe, who have fome Tindure of Red in their Complexion, but a pure Milk-white ; and there grows upon their Bodies a fine (hort Milk-white Down ; tlie Hair of their Hci'.ds ar.d Eye-brows alfo is white. Thefe People are Id's in Stature than the other Indians ; their Eye-lids are alfo dif- ferently formed, bending like the Horns of the Moon, from wliencc, and their feeing fo well by Moon-ligl ', the Buccaneers call them Moon-eyed. Giants, Cantbals, &c ] Here are no Nations Or Tribes of a gi- gantic or diminutive Stature, as the firtt Adventurers pretended j moH of the Americans fecm to agree in their Ornaments, fuch as Plates and Rings for their Lips and Nofes, heavy Strings of Beads and Shells about their Necks, that reach almoft down to their Bellies, and in painting their Faces and Bodies : Inftcad of Beds they nfe Hammocks in moll Places, both of North and South America, and as Giants, Dwarfs, and Monfters feem at prefcnt to be expelled from this Continent, though our lirfl Difcoveries met with fcarce any thing elle ; the Cafe is much the fame as to Cannibals ; there was not a Province in America, wiiere we were not aflured there were Tribes of thefe, but in Caribiana, or Paria, we are told, they were all De- vourers of their own Species. And yet for thefe Jail hundred Years we meet with no Cannibals here, or any where elfe : That People have eaten one another, driven to it by Famine, may poflibly be true, and an Inftance or two of this Nature, has been thought fuf&cient to denominate the whole Country Cannibals. Spanifli Cruelties.'] Father Bartholomtiu De Ca/as, Bifhop of Ckiapa, has given us a very melancholy Relation of the numerous Cruelties and Ravages committed by Pedrarias, who reduced thefe Provinces under the Dominion of the Crown of Spain. There landed (fays the Bifliop) in '[erra-firma, in the Year 1514, a mifchievous Governor, who not only walled and difpeopled the Sea Coaft, but plundered and ravaged large Realms and Countries, murdering infinite Numbers of People, from Darien to the Province oi Nicaragua, being upwards of fifteen hundred Miles, full of Peo- ple, governed by feveral Princes and great Lords in their refpcdive ♦ ■ ' Teifiiorics, 'aK rr J : 494 SPANISH AMERICA. it' i I Territories, who were poffeffcd of more Gold than any Princes I'pon the Face of the Earth at that Time. This Governor, and his Officers, everv Day invented new Tor- ments to make the Indians difcover theii Gold ; fome they racked^ others they burnt by Inches till they expired in Torments. PedrariaSf and his Succeflbrs, did not deftroy lefs (in that Go- vernment only) than eight hundred thoufand People, and plundered the Country of feveral MHiLnns of Gold. The reft ofTerra-firtta, or the North Part of South America, from Darhn to the Rivtr Oronoqut, was fubdued by private Adven- turers at their owr Cn^rges, every one beeged a certain Extent of Country of the Court of Spain, and uled the Natives as they thought fit, ravaging and plundering the feveral Countries, and murdering or enflaving the miferable Inhabitants, who were able to make but little Refiftance. Thcie who reduced Santa-Martha, perfeftly depopulated a Coun- try, which was before crowded with People for the Space of 400 Leagues ; nor were they content with barely maffacring thefe mife- rable People, but fo tortured and oppreffed thofe that furvived, that they chofe Death, rather than to live under the Tyranny of the jfatiiards. The Bifhop adds, that they had carried into Slavery two Mil- lions of People from the Coaft of Guiana, or Newu Andalujia, many of whom perifhed at Sea for want of Provifions, and ihe reil in the Mines and the Pearl Fiflieries : On this Coaft they deftroyed many Thoui'ands, by compelling them to dive for Pearls beyond their Strength. In the Province of Ventxuela (though the People readily fub« mitted to the Dutch and German Adventurers fent thither, and treat- ed them v;ith all the Goodnefs and Hofpitality imaginable) they de- ftroyed four Millions of Souls and upwards, and moft of their Princes and great Men were racked and tortured till they expired^ to make them difcover the Gold thefe favage Chriftians fufpetted they had concealed. That the greateft Prince of this Country, named Bogota (from wh^.m the capital City was afterwards called Santa-Fe de Bogata) was tortured by the General for feveral Months to make him difcover his Gold and Emeralds, who, in Hopes of being releafed from his Tor- mentors, promifed them to furnifii them with a Houfe-fuU of Gold ; and, difpatching Expreftes to every Part of his Dominions, brought in a prodigious Quantity ; but, the Houfe being not quite filled, he was ftill racked and tortured to make him produce more ; which being impofiible, he expired in Torments under the Hands of his ctleis Perfecutors. It was a common thing to cut o(F the Hands and Nofes of Men and Women in Sport, and give them to their Dogs. They kept Packs of great Maftiffs, on Purpofe to hunt and tear in Pieces the Indians ; it was an ordinary thing to kill an Indian^with- out any Offence given them ; and to lend a Brother Spaniard a Quarter *.-.''i . SPJNISH AMERICA 495 Quarter of a Man, as they would lend a Neighbour a Quarter of Pork or Mutton, to feed their Dog*:, promifing to return it in Kind, when they killed a Slave. Others would go out a Hunting for Indians with their Dogs, as they would hunt Beads, and boaft of their having killed twenty or thirty in a Day ; which Fadl, how monftrous foever, appeared to be true by the Teftimony of Numbers of Witneffes, on the Trials of Caufes in the Courts of Spain, between the feveral Adventurers, who frequently fell out about the Limits of their refpeftive Pro- vinces, the Difiribution of the Natives, and the reft of their Plun- der i and, in thefe Contefis, the Truth frequently came out. The Spanijb Dominions in South jhterica, P E R 17. Situation and Extent, D. D. Between C 60 and 8 1 Between C the Equator and 25 Miles. I W. Lon. ^ Length 2000 r S. Lat. 3 Breadth 500 BOUNDED by Popayan on the North ; by the Mountains, or CordeUiria's des Andes, Eaft ; by Chili, South ; and by the Pacific Ocedin, Well. Divifions. Provinces. The North Divi. > fion •— — '{^' IllttO ■> s ^^"o Chief Towns. uitto Paita. The Middle Divi- fion '■ C , . ^. / B 7 C Lima, Cufco, and The South Divi- r - „, fion . \losCharcos^^ \ ^Pjfofi ^ . Porcom Face of the Country. 1 The C^aft of Peru, which extends upwards of 1500 Miles along the Pacijic Ocean, is a high bold Shore. AbouC thirty Miles within Land is a Chain of Mountains, called the Sier- ra's, and beyond thefe, about eighty Miles, are prodigious high Mountains, called the Coi-dcUcra' t des Andes, which with the. Sierra's run -i-yi n i m (i:|, i\ iji> '¥ n Ij \t ' i' III' * I'r! m ■ I i I.. ■ V- I "' ' I ' 496 SFJNISH A M E R 1 C J, run the whole Length of South Jmerica, upwards of three thou- fand Miles. Soil.'] The fandy Plains near the Sea-fhore are perfeftly barren, txcept fome few Vallies, into which they turn fmall Rivulets that fall from the Hills ; and except that Part of the Country which lies near the Equator, where there are heavy Rains when the Sun is vertical. The Sierra's alfo are barren Hills, but there are fome fruitful Val- lies between them that produce almoft all manner of Grain and Fruits. This Part of the Country is bell inhabited, being the moll temperate, as well as the moll fruitful, for the Lannos or fandy Plains, rear the Seaj are exceffive hot ; and the Andes are cold barren Moun- tains, covered with Snow great Part of the Year. Air!\ Acofia relates, that, endeavouring topafs thefe Mountains with a great many other People, they were all taken with fuch Reach- ings to Vomit, that he thought they Ihould have brought up their Hearts, for not only green Phlegm and Choler came up, but a great deal of Blood j and that it lulled for three or four Hours, 'till they had defcended to the lower Part of the Hill ; and fome of them purged violently, but generally this Sicknefs goes off as they come down the Hi'.i, and is attended with no ill Conlequences. The Air was fo fubtilc and piercing, that it penetraitd the En- trails not only of Men but Bealls. That the Air heie was too pur" and fubtile for Animals to breathe in. Nor are there any Beads upur. tliem Wild or Tame. The Spaniards formerly paffcd thefe Mountains in their Way to Chilif but now either go by Sea, or by the Side of thefe Mountains to avoid the Danger, fo many having periftied in going eves' them ; and others, that have efcaped with their Lives, have loft their Fin- gers and Toes, and been lamed. Jcojla fays, he was informed by General Qifiilla, who loft three or four Toes in pafling this Defart to C/jtli, that they fell off without any Pain ; and that, the fame Ge- neral marching over it once before with an Army, great Part of his Men fuddenly fell down dead, and their Bodies remained there with- out Stench or Corruption. It never rains in that Part of the Country which lies near the Sea- Coaft, unlefs within three or four Degrees of th** Equator ; but the Country is watered by the Rivers which fall from the Andes into the South-Sea ; thefe they turn into their Fields and Gardens, 'and have their Vintage and Harveft at what Time of the Year they pleafe ; this being the only Country between the Tropics that aiFords Wine. ' Winds.] The Wind blows continually fiom the S. or S. W. at •Sea near the Coaft. " " They m 2 tue Hs SPANISH AMERICA 497 They have briglit Weather when tlie Sun is in the Northern Signs, and hazy Weather when it is South of the Equator, though they have no Rain. Lakes] The Lake oITiticaca Is eighty Leagues round, fituate m llie Valley oi Callao ; the Middleof it is 15 Deg. S. Lat. and 67 W. Lon. From this Lake runs a River South, which forms the Lake of P^rta, hlmoPt as large as tlie former ; there are alfo extenfive Lakes on the Mountaini. Peti if ed Waters r^ There nCc fome Waters, which, in their Courfe, turn into Stone ; and Fountains of Liquid Matter, called Coppey, re- fembling Pitch and Tar, and ufed by Seamen for the fame Purpole. There is a River whofe Waters are as red as Blood. The Rivers Grande or MagdAlena, Oronsque, Jmazon, and Plate, rife in the Jndes. A great many other Rivers rife in the ^/ides, and fall into thi ' Pacific Ocean, between the Equator and 8° S. Lat. Produce.] The /'f;7."-7/7« Sheep, called Paco's or Huancu, are of the Bignefs of a Stng, and refemble a Camel ; the Body is covered with a coarfe kind of Wool ; they are very traftable, and were the only Beafts of Burthen among the Perwvians ; the Flefli is very good P^eat, and efteemed as innocent as Chickens. There were Cara- vans of ieveral Thoufands of thcfe Animals, which carried the Mer-. chandize of one Kingdom to another { they ate exceeding fure-fboted, and will travel over the fteepeft ^" ttains, with a Burthen of 60 or 70 Pounds on their Backs. The Vicuna, to which the Spu- o-Js gave ihe Name of the Indian Goat, fomething refembled th it Animal The Bezoar Stone is found in it and is as big Walnut. It is faid this Stone will expel Poifons, notable Cures. Their Deer are much lefs than ours ; they have not m my wild Beads, and thofe not fo fierce and dangerous as in this Cc tinent. The Cattle imported from Europe are vaftly increafed, and many of them run wild and arc hunted like other Game. The Peruvians had no tame Fowl but the Nunna, moft red a- bling the Duck, but much larger. Among their Foreft-Trees, the moft valuable is the Kiny.,^iina or Peruvian Bark, which grows in the Province of ^ttto, on the Mountains near the City of Loxa, in 5° S. Lat. This Plant is about the Size of a Cherry-Tree, the Leav^ ! round and indented, and bears a long reddifh Flower, from whence arifes a Pod with a Ker- nel like an Almond. Bark alfo groyvs on the Mountains of Potofi, Flower nor Fruit have the fame Vir- or as n Pigeons Erg and perform many in 220 S. Lat. but neither the tue as (he B.irk. K k They ''.M \U *•! %. ! T^ ^S> 1: I 498 SPANISH AMERICA They have now Plenty of European Corn and Wine, and fow and jp' It at any Time of the Year, introducing the Rivulets into their oroands at Plcafure. ^ The Caffavi Root they make Bread of here as in other Parts of .4fiierica. The Balfam of Peru proceeds from ;he Trunk and Branches of a little Tree. Befides which, this Country yields Storax, Guaiacum, and feveral other Gums and Drugs. Gold is found in every Province in Peru, fome in Mines, and Ibme wafhed down from the Mountains, and is generally of 18 or 20 Carrats. The MarcaCte is a Mineral, where the Gold and the Stone is formed and incorporated together, and is called Gold Ore. Silver Mines abound in Peru, but thofe of Potofi are the richeft, difcovered in the Year 1 545 ; it is a folid Rock, and the Ore fo hard that they break it with Hammers, and it fplits as if it were Flint. Th«re are Quickfilver Mines near Lima, particularly in the Moun- tains of Oropeza ; it is found in a kind of Stone called Cinnabar, which alfo yields Vermilion. The Spaniards did not difcover thefe Mines until the Year 1 567 ; and they did not begin to refine their Silver with Mercury at Potofi, until the Year 1 5 7 1 ; whereby they cxtraftcd a great deal more Sil- ver from their Ore, than they could do before by Fire. QuickfiiVer is fometimes found inclofed in its own Mineral, and fpmetimes fluid, and very often imbodled in natural Cinnabar ; they make Ufe of great Iron Retorts to feparate it from the Mineral, and, by the Fire and the frelh Water into which it falls, it is ren- dered fluid. — Perfsns'] The Peruvians arc generally of a middle Stature ; there are no Nations of Giants or Pigmies in t]:a: Part of the "\yorld, as our firll Adventurers related. - They are of an Olive Complexion generiallv, but near the Equa- tor of a perfect Copper Colour j their Hair, .la that of all otiier People between the Tropics, is always black j moft of them had their Heads fhavcd ; aiiJ the Hair of th(^ir Beards, and other Parts of the Body, was pulled off from Time to Time with Tweezers, whenever any appeared, except on their Eye-brows and Eye-lids. -.Habits.'] Tlie feveral Nations were diftingui(hcd chiefly by thoii' Head-drefles ; fome wore whole Pieces of Cotton Linen, wrapptu: = all Sorts of Cattle, Fowls, and Corn, and even their beft and fineil Clothes, all which they burnt in the Place of incenfe, SPANISH America: 56 V: :i ;ni• «>. nwi**- . v^.^iii iui'i>js.^.v. • '^1. ov • • . v.'-i- y'x • • • • ":■'■. pivirion$. Provinces. " «>-"■"" Chief Towns. '^'^ f • • ' ^ • 1 nt.Jago, W. Lon. On the Weft Side \ ^^.;, „,^„^^ ^ J _ yy. S. Lat. 34., In the Well Side J ^,.,. ^^^^ of the ^«4^i Y ^^'^' ?'°P" Vi ! vi 1 •)•!*' I , On the Eaft Side e ^ ^- r •* ? ^ Baldivia iptrtal. St. yohn de Fron- tier a. Face of the Country. "^ The Face of the Country is like that of Peru ; the Coaft of Chili is a high bold Slicre ; further within Land rife higher Hills called Sierra\, and beyond them the ^ndes, the highelt Mountains in the World, down which the Rivers run preci- pitately into the Pacific Ocean, few of them being navigable. Thoie who pafs the higheft Part of the Mountains, feel an Air fo piercing and fuotile, that it is with Difficulty they breathe, as relat- ed in the Defcriptipn of Peru. There are, in ^\6 Cordillera^ or Chain of Mountains, a great many Vulcano's, which break.out and caufc very terrible and aftoplhing EfFefts. ', . Jir and Soil.'] Both the Air and the Soil, on the W^ft Side, asp abundantly better than. on th?. Eaft j for, when the Eftft S^de of. th*i. Jhdcs isppvered witb/grof^Vacpurs, the. Heavens. v&i>rig^a9d) « lear on the Weft J the EaftSidB ajfo is a barren! Dfefart, but dm,. Weft produces all manner of Corn, Fruits* and Flowers in the great- eft Pleijity,,, When.W|rit<|-s the|^f9r^,r^Ute, that the Gold is (eyer^ S P AN I S H AME Rl C A. 503 in Chili, and the Rivers frozen j this is only to be underftood of the Tops of the Mountains, where the Rivers knd Springs are rtaily fro- zen up in the Winter Seafon ; the Country near the Paci/c Ocean enjoys a fine temperate Air, and a clear ferene Heaven, mod Part of the Year. Charaeier.'] The Chilefians are a brave People, and have often defeated the Spaiiiardst and recovered great Part of the Country from them. *•• - Animals.'] Their Animals are the fame as in Peru, and the Horfes and neat Cattle brought from Europe are vaftly multiplied, many of which run wild in the Mountains, and. are hunted for their Skins. Produce."] The Soil produces all manner of Corn and Wineal- moH, and luch Fruits as are found under the like Parallels in Eu» rope and Jfia ; their Bread was made of Maize or Indiim Corn before the Wheat of Europe was brought over. , „ ' ;■' £ Mines.] There are more Gold Mines here, than in any other Province o( America ; but moll of the Gold the Spaniards get of the Natives is Dult, walhed down from the Hills. Traffic] Their Foreign Trade confifts in exporting their Gold], Silver, Copper, Corn, Flefli, Wine, Oil, Salt, Hemp, Flax, Lea- ther, Hides, and Tallow, to the Northern Plantations j for which they receive, from Lima and Panama^ the Merchandize of the Eafi- ladies and Europe. LA P L A't A. J Situation and Extent. '■' j5_ j^^ . ,... . Miles. I- » Betweenr 50 and 75 rw. Lon."> Length 1500 '^ - *' ' ; Between^ 12 and 37 (, S. Lat. J Breadth looo ; * OUNDE'D hy Amazonia, on the North ; by Brazil, Enllli 1^ ^ar/^onta^ on the South- ; and by Peru ahd Cbilr, ■ -*Jb>*i' >- ifi V • '!..'■ K k 4 >•;) f- Divifion?* !. ! if] IM I . I m H ■1, ; . >m m ii u 504 SPAinSH AMERICA ;„ ■ Divifions. Provinces. rParagua — — Eaft Divifion con* J Para»a\ . - , tains — — . J Oiiaira • - . ■ •'• f South Divifion { Uragua Tucumati Rio de la Plata v.nici lu \ J St. /Itirm (* J Ciiidad P.cii J l^Los Kiygt. Chief Towns. / 5/. 7« Cotton, Indigo, Ginger, Aloes, and Long-Pepper ; but European Wheat, Hemp, or I'lax, do not thrive here any more than their Vines. , . jO i. Hifpaniola.] Wfpamola is fituatft in ^t Atlantic or American Ocean, between 67 and 74 Degrees W, Lon. and between i8 and 20 Ucgrec&N.'Lat* upwardii of 400 Miles long,' and 120 broad; 50 Miles E. of Cuba, and 70 E. of Jamaica, and 300 Mi'c". N. of Terra'Jirma, fonietinies called St. Domingo, from its Capital, In the Middle of the Country are Mountains well planted with Foreil- trees ; and other :nountainous, barren Rocks, in which were formerly Gold Mines. Produce.'] The reft of the Country confifts of fine fruitful Plains, which produce Sugar, Cotton, Indigo, Tobacco, Maize, and CafTavi root ; and the European Cattle are fo multiplied that they run wild in the Woods, and are hunted for their ftides and Tallow. This Ifland is now divided- between the Spaniards and rhe t'mnch ; the Spaniards poffeffing the Southern Shores, and the i,t,c/, the North aud Welt. Tm'«j.} The chief Towns are, i. St. Domingo, Capital of the Spanijh Settlements, finrate ona fpacious Harbour on the South Side of'theHland, W. Lon. 7- Degrees, N. Lut. i8-. the moft anticnt Roval Aqdience iriN./fw^nV*?, and Seat of the Governor; theln- habifanjts a Mixture oiF Europeans, Creols, Mulatto's, Mrjiecs, and jffe^bis ; not a fixth Part Spaniards, founded by Bartholomew Co' /(/«^»j, Brother to the Admiral, in 1 504. Conception dc la f^cga, 25 Leagues North of St. Domingo, founded by Coht^bus, from w^ience he had the Title of Duke De la Vega. '•Th^ chief Towns belonging to the French m Hifpaniola, are, i. Petit Gua'vas, W. Lon. 76 Degrees, North Lat. 18-5. a Port T*oV' ar ikthcTohneMillJiiid*, and i? e^uatiy'liiifteailfeful'^ift- the raitiy' Seafon, '-'•'■*' " -■" ' "" '" -• ■ • '"-'- '"" -' '" ' SPANISH AMERICA. 567 Tlie Town of Ptrto Rico, or St. Jebn, is fituate in 65 Degrt-cs W. Lon. 18 N. Lat. in a little Iflnnd on the North Side ot th<5 Main, forming a capacious Harbour, and joined to the chief Ifiand by a Caufey, and defended by Forts and Batteries, which render the 'i'own inacccflible. The Virgin Iflandj, fituat; on the Eaft End of Porto Rieo, arc ex- ceeding fmull. The Ifland of Trinity is fitaate in the Atlantic Ocean, between f)o and 62 Degrees W. Lon. and between 9 and 11 N. Lat. qo iVIilci long, and 60 broad { Separated from the Continent of Andalufui, in Terra-firma, by the narrow Strait of Boco delDrago, 80 Miles N.. W. of the River Oronoqut ; an unhealthful, but fruitful Soil, pro- ducing Sugar, Tobacco, Indigo, Cotton, Ginger, and Indiati Corn. Margartita is Htuate In 64 Degrees W. Lon. and 11-30 N. Laf. 60 Miles N. of the Continent of ftrra-frma^ and 200 W. of Trinity, being ;o Miles long, and 24 broad ; there is very little Wood or Water in this Iflana ■ The principal Iflands belonging to Spain in the Pacific Ocean, arc, Ojiloe, on the Coaft of Obili, and thofe in the Bay of Panama, calleiL the Kings, or Ptar/ Iflands ; Jokn Fernando, fituate in the Pacijie Ocean, 300 Miles Weft ofChiii in America, W. Lon. 83, N. Lau 33 Decrees. Gallipago'i Inlands fituate in the Pacijic Ocean, under the Equator, 400 Miles W. of Peru, between 85 and 90 Degrees W. Lon. Goldttt Ifland, Ifleof P/n», Samballas Iflands, and Bafiinuntos neax Porto Bella, iti Terra- Jirma. \. i\ <: h l!/ The Difiovery and Conqueft of AMERICA. COLUMBUS, a Native of Gmo<7, in the Service of Spaim. ob- ferving the vaft Difproportion between the Laqd already di^ covered, and the Waters which were fuppqfed to cover the.refl of the Surface of the Globe, concluded that there mpft be another Continent beyond the Atlantic Qqi^m. ; or rather, that the Continent of China &nd the Ea^ Indies ex tended, through that Ocean, with- in 5000 Miles of our Continent. He found that Marinus had placed CJifina fifteen Hour» EaA of , Portugal, and confequently there could remain no more than nine . Hours more between Europe and China, failing Weilwartd ; ft^ofmg • that Space to be all Sea, which he hoped was great Part of icVLand, ' and concluded therefore that it wpuld b^i no very long Vojtage. to> . the EaJ-Indiij) by the Weil ; and tho* he wiae miftaken in his (^U ■' culation of the Diftance hetw^en Europe j^f^d China,, by theWeli,) ,( neju- two Thirds, yet );e was.fo far acckj^ntally ini the Right,, that., there was another Coiitinent aboutthi:ee or four thoufand A^les Weft. • fiitpmi hewss.confimed iftthisOpijlira* 'ti&faid» hy the Journals : ] '■ i li 508 SPJNISH AMERICA. n and Reports of fome Mariners who had been driven fome hundreds of Leagues to the Weftward, and I'.ffinntd thoy had fcen Land in ibme of their Voyages. Certain it is he apprehended therie Wiis a very high Probability of hisfucceeding in the Difcovcry, or he would never have ventured to have croffed that unknown r.nd boundlefs Ocean, as it was el- teemed at that Time by mod Men. But, however fanguine or allured Cclmuhus might be of his fuccced- ing, it appears that the Courts he ajpiicd to, for their AlTulance in fitting him out, treated the Propofal with the fame Indifference they ufually do other romantic Projefts ; for he was' rivaiiy Years negoti- ating this Affair in the feveral Courts of Eirope, before he was ena- bkd to' enter upon it by the Court of Spain. At lengt.h he was commiifioncd to equip three fmall Ships in the Harbour of /'«/o.r, m Andah/ia, i!nd obtained a Grant to be Admi- ralof the Wcftern Seas, to difpofc ofall Governments and Employ- ments on the Continent, or New World, intended to be difcovered ; and, befidcs the Revenue ufually annexed to the Polls of Admiral and Viceroy, tlie Tenths of all Profits arifmg by the future Conquefts of thofe fu^ipofed Countries were granted him. With thefe Commiffions he fet fail with his three Ships from Palot, tht ^do^ Augujl, 1492, and arrived at the Canary iflands, the 12th. Onthefirftof Sgpfiderhefet fail again to the Weftward : His Men began to mutiny, before fourteen Days were paffed, imagining lie was leaditig them to certain Deftruftion ; however, he perfuadcd them with great Difficulty to continue the Voyage till the i6th of Oiiobert when they were confulting to throw the Admiral over- board, and return to Europe ; but he h.^.d the good Fortune to fee a Light; on Stofe, afTcn the fame Night, i^nd the next Day they made the Xand, which reconciled every Body to him ; but he was fo fenfible of the Danger, that he named the IGand St. Sahador, which proved to be one of the Bahama Iflands. Columbus^Wtdi from thencfe to the) Ifland of Cuba, and afterwards to Hi/paniola, where he ereiled a Fort, left forty Men in it, and on the 1 6th kA Jamiary failed for Europe, arriving ac the Azoret, the 1 5th of i'V^r*/?*-^)', and, continuing his Voyage, the 24th was driven by a Storm into Lision ; from whence he went to Pa/os, where he arrived the 13th of A/i^rc^, haying performed this Voyage to the New World, and back again, in leven Months and eleven Days ; and was received by the Court of Spain with all the Honours due to a Man that had difcovered another Continent. The Viceroy-fliip ot that New World, and all the Iflands Weft ti' the .AiMrts and Cape VerJ, were confirmed tO' him, and nis Fleet was ordered to be augmented to fifteen Slil, >Vith which he began his fecond Voyage the 25th of ^^^^fffii^-r, 1493.' He touched again at the Canar'teSf and departing from thence, the 7th of OHober, 'aj>' rived-at Dominua, one of thfe Carihbee iflands, the ?A' of Ntvembfr } irotnthen^ei(ie failed to TllarigaJfinte, zad next W Guvrua/upe and ■ -"■" , Mont/erratf SPANISH AMERICA 509 Mant/errat, and afterwards to Por/3-i?/V<7, arriving zt Hifpaniula on the \z'A\oi l^o'-jmiber, where he found u.\\ the People he left in the Fort aead, having perifhcd in lome Skirmifhes they had with the Indiana whom t>hcy had grofly infuUed and abufed, as he was in- formed by tiie Natives. In this Voyage, Colimhus difcovered Gold Mines in Hifpaniola, and built a Fort for their Protedion, and a Town, to whicli he gave the Name of i^^f/Ai i then he lailed to the Weilward along the CoaftofGw/, and from thence to 7''W'"V'^> 2nd, returning to Hi/- paniula, found there had been an Infurrcction of the Natives, whom he iubdued, and impofed a Tribute on tliem, and built fcverul other Fortrefl'es in the Jflund. After which he fet fail for Em opt on the lOth of March, and arrived on the Coaft of Spain on the 9th of ^n'/r j but, not bring- ing with him the Mountains of Gold that were expected, he \\i'. received but cooly by the Court of Spain, and it was three Years before he was fitted out again. He fet fail on his third Voyage, on the 30th of M«v, 1498, and touched at the Madera's, the Canaries, and Cape Verd Iflands, from whence he failed to the Continent of South America, made tlie Ifland of '^[rinity, and Terra-firma, and from thence failed to Hifpanio/a, ar- riving at Domingo, the Capital, the 30th of Auguji, 1 198, where the Spaniards, he left in the Ifland, were engaged in a Rebellion againll their Governor ; and, though he found Mc^ns to recover his Authority iii the Iflnnd, the Malecoateiits fo reprefented him to the Court of Spain, that a new Governor was appointed, who fent Colum- bas Home in Chains. The Court of Spain, being fenfiblc of the Wrongs that ha '. been done the Admiral, reilored him to his former Poft, and equipped him out with another Fleet ; and .'.ccordingly he oegun his fourth Voyage on the 9th of May, i!;o2, arriving at Martinico on the 15th oiJuKt, and, in the latter End of the Month, at St. Domingo, where he was not fiifFcred to come on Shore ; where.ipoii he failed to Jamaica, and from thence to Honduras, on the Continent of Mexico. But returning to Spain, and finding himfelf negiedbcd after all his Services, he retired to Vulladolid, where he died on the 20th of May, 1506. The Court of 5^a/», however, were fo juft ro his Memory that they buried him magnificently, in the Cathedral of Seville, and crafted a Tomb over him with this Infcription : . ■ :" 1 • .-i.. .u mwy "liivi. ^'os . v;\) • Americus Vefputius, a Florentine, was employed by the Spaniards in the Year 1497, while Columbus was living, to make further Dif- "coveries ; he touched at the Canaries, and having lailed one thou- fand Leagues to the S. W. arrived at a Country In iC Degrees N. Lat. '._ ■ fnppofed li* '• 1! i- illii i ' .'v'J 5IO SPANISH AMERICA. Aippofed to he fome qf the Canhbei Iflands, he continued his Courfe r.ine hundred Leagues further Weft, and arrived at a Countr)' under the Tropic of Cancer^ which nroft be fome Part of Mexico. He nrade another Voyage the following Year, 1498, in the Ser- vice of Spain, and failing S. W. paffed the Equator, arriving at a Country in five Degrees S. Lat. which muft be Brazil. Emanuely King of Portugal, afterwards employed Amtricut Vef- ^«/m, who departed from hishon witii three Ships, in May, 1 501, and arrived on the Coaft of Braxil, in 5 Degrees, S. Lat. from whence he failed to 52 Degrees^ S. Lat. along that Coaft and returned, from whom that Continent obtained the Name of America. Sebajlian Cabot, an Italian, or of Italian Extraflion, was eni- ployed by Henry VII. King of England, to find out a North- Weft Failage to China : who departed from England in 1498, and failed along the N. E. Coaft of America, to 67 Degrees N. Lat. The fanie Cabot, or his Son, attempted to find a Way to China, by the North- Eaft, but did notfucceed in either. Vafca Nunez it Bilboa firft failed round Cuba, found it to be an Ifland, and made &n entire Conqueft of it ; then he failed to the River of Darien, and cultivatii g a Correfpondencc with the Ca- tiques, or Indian Princes, they condufted him over the vaft Moun- tainsi on the Ifthmus, to the South-Sea, or Pacific Ocean } and he erefted the Fortrcfs of Panama on that Side, for which Service he was made Governor of Cuba and Panama^ and i\dmiral of the Stuth-Seas. The next great Difcoverer and Conqueror was Hernando Cortex, who embarked for the Ifland of ////^««/o/«. Anno 1504, and from thence went to Cuba, and had a. great Share in the Reduftion of that Iftand ; whereupon Diego Velafques, the Governor, made choice of him to command the Forces intended to invade the Empire of Mexi- , Cortex failed from St. J ago de Cuba, on the iSthof JVOT/^wirr, CO. 1518, and, touching at the Havanna, he failed again frbm thence the 10th of February, arriving at the Ifland of Coxumel, near the Coaft of Jucatan, a few Days after, where he muftered his Forces, con filling of 508 Foot, i6Horfc, and 109 Seamen, befides his two Chaplains. He failed from Coxumel the 4th of March, 1 1; 1 8, and, having doubled Cape Catoch, he continued his Voyage to the Mouth of the River foba/co, in the Bay of Campeachy, v^here he landed, defeated the hdiaui, and took the Town of Tobafco ; after which he em- barked his Forces, and foiled to St. John de Ulva, where landing his Forces, he received an Embufly from Montezuma, the Em- peror. drtex foon after burnt his Ships, and began his March for the capital City of Mexico, and, coming to Tla/cala llie 23d of September, 1 5 19,' he was joined by that People who were at War with the Mixicans. While Cor/«j remained here, he received another Em- baffy from Montezuma, to invite him to his Capiital j but Cortex, pre- tending this wsl) with a treacherous Defign, fell 6pOn the Subje£):'s «,«j - of SPANfSHr AMERICA. sit of MonUiUima, and cut feveral Thoufands ot them in Piece). At which the Emperor was fo terrified, that he offered to refign him- felf to the General's Pleafure, and accordingly openqd the Gates of his Capital to Cortex^ who arrived there the 19th of No-vemier, 1519. Not long after. Cortex feized the Perfon of the Emperor, and made him his Prifoner, au4 his Officers proceeded to plunder (he City ; whereupon there happened a general Infurredlion of the Naf:ves, who drove the Spaniards out ofthe City of Mexico ; and Montezuma, it is prefumed, was murdered by the Spaniards, when they found they could not carry him off alive, for the Emperor was never heard of afterwards. Cortex, having received a Reinforcement of Spaniards from £«- rope, returned towards Mexico again, and inverted that City as well by Land as Water, making himfelf Mafter of it the 13th of Auguft, 1521 } in which Siege, 'tis faid 100,000 Mexicans were dc- ftroyed. The reft of the Provinces W this Empire fubmitted to Cortex, foon after the Surrender of the Capital ; they were ufed, however. With that Barbarity, that Cortez was fent lor over to Spain, to give an Account of his Condud ; but he carried Treafure enough with him to purchafe his Peace, and get his CommifGon of Generaliflimo con- firmed : At his Return, he fent fonie Ships to the Spice Iflands, in the Eaji-Indies, but the Pjiiuguexe drove them from thence ; he alfo attempted to make further Difcoveries in the South-Seas, but was unfuccefsful in both Attempts ; whereupon he went over to Spain again, where numerous Complaints of his Cruelty and Oppreflion followed him, inlbmuch that lie was not fuffered to return to Mexico again, but remained a kind of Prifoner at large in the Court of Spain, tiTl his Death, which happened on the z6.oi December, 1545, in the 62d Year of his Age. His Body was fent over to Mexico, and interred in the Cathedral of that City. •■'■■..' .:, . ^- . V .. • , DifcGViry and Conqueji of V EKU and C HIL I. THE CoaftofPiTa, in ^oni\i America, was firfi; dlfcovered by fome Ships fent from Panama, by Fafco Nunez de Bilboa, in the Vear 1 5 14 ; they returned to him with an Account of the Riches that Country afforded ; but Vafco being recalled foon after, and put to death, no Colonies were fent thither till fome Years after. At length three bold Ad vttiturcrs, 'viz. Diego- Ahuigro, Trancii Pizarro, and Ferdinand de Luqus, an Ecclefiailic, raifed a Fund, and entered into Articles to prolecate the Difcovery of Peru. Ift the Year 1525, Pizarro thereupon failed to the Bay oi Guiaquil, near the Iflands of P/<»« and St. Clara, in 3 Degrees S. Lat. where h.e met with a rich Pi izc, confilling of Silver Dilhes and Utenfils : But, fach %f- ' 1 ,1 • > :u lii! I : ^1 512 SPJNiSfl AMEklCA. fuch were their Difficulties in Ilriiggling againft contrary Winds anj Currents, that it was two Years before our Adventurers reuchcd tiic Hdiy oi G'uiaqvil ; here they went on Shore, and fent fomeof their People to view the Country, who reported that they came to a Town called Tumiex, in which was a Temple dedicated to the Sun, well repleniftied with Gold and Silver Utenfils and Ornaments, and even the Walls lined with Gold ; whereupon they embarked again, and failed to 7 Degrees S. Lat. whtre they found a pleafant fruitful Country ; and returned to Panama the latter End of the Year i 527, in order to make Preparations for the abfolutc Concjuetl of this de- firable Coati. And, in the firft Place, Pizano went over to Spain and procured a Commiflion from the Emperor Charles V. to in;po\ver him and the reft of the Adventurers to make a Conqucft of Peru, and fhare the Profits of it ; and, having raifed a Body of Forces, fct fail again for Jmerica, and arrived at Nonibre de Dios, in 'Tcrra-fnna (or Darien) in January, 1 530 ; having marched his forces over Land to Panama, he embarked them there again, and advanced as far as 'Tumhcz, where he found the Peruvians engaged in a civil War, one Party defending their lawful Prince, and the other joining an Ufur- per or Pretendci i.o his Throne. P/zflno, joining the Maiecontents, made himfelf Matter of Ti/wi^fz, where he found a prodigious Treafure ; and, having built the For- trefs of St. MichatPs for the Security of his Conquefts, he advanced to, Caxamalc a, where he underflood the Inca, or Emperor of Ptv.v, was encamped, and met with anEmbafTy from that Monarch in his March, offering to fubmit himfelf and his Country to tlie Dominion of the Spaniards ; notvvithftanding which, Pizarro, on the 3d of May, 1532, treacherouhy fell upon the Indians at Caxamaka, mur- dered fome thoufandb of them, and made the Emperor, or Inca, Prifoner ; foon after which Almagro brought him a further Rein- forcement of Troops. And now Pizarro, believing hinifelf flrong enough to fubdue the Country, put the Emperor to Death, and marched towards the capital City of Cu/co, which he took PoiTcfllon of in Odober, 1532. On the 6th of yarnvrt/y, 1533, Pizarro laid the Foundation of Lima, which the Spaniards chole to make the Seat of their Govern- ment, and gave it the Name of //-r Cify nf the Kings, it being begun on the Day the Eaflern Kings m.ide their Prcfcnts to our Saviour at Bethlehem. He advanced further South, and built the City of Triixillo, the Name of his Native Place in Spain. The Emperor Charles V. being informed of thefe Conquefts, granted Pizarro the Viceroyfhip of all that Part of Peru, extending from the Equator, 400 Leagues to the Southward ; and to Almagro he granted all the Country 200 Leagues further South. Pizarro was made a Marquis, iind Almagro Marflial of Peru ; whereupon they independently of each other, and Almagro marched to the SouthwTird, sited SPANISH Southward, and invaded ChUi, AMERICA. 3^3 after lie had with gre:nt DiiRculty paffed the Andes, on which he loft moit of his Men. /Itmagro, having made fome Progrcfs in the Cohquefl of CW//,- returnea to Cujco, to repoflefs himfelf of it, being inforliied ihat Pizarro defigned to difpute his Right to that C.ipital ; bat, huving fufFcred fo much in his March pveir the AftAts, he chofe to mnrch over the Deliirr, by the Sea lide, which extended zoo Leagues in which March his Men fuffered as much bV tJri Heat, and the Wani of Water and Pfovifions, as they had done in the Mountains by thfc Cold ; however, he at length arrived jit Cnfco, and made fetdinandt Pizarro Prifoficr, whom h\i Brother, the Marquis, had made Go- vernor of that i^ity. . Thus began a civil Wdr betvveeh the Marquis ahd Almagro, which continued for fbme Time with various Succefs ; but 6t length the forces of Atihagro Were defeated, and himfelf taken Prifoner, and! put to Death by the Pizano'^s. And now the Marquis, being folely poflefled of the Empire of Peru, extended his Conquefts farther South, fending the famous Baldivia, to penetrate further into Chiii ; and about the fame Time' difcovered the rich Silver Mines of La Plata and Potoft. The Kmferor Charles V. hiving Notice of the Treafure found in Peru, let the Pizarro's know that he expeded a Share in it ; biit they did not, and perhaps could not tranfport enough, at this Time, to fupply his Wants, the Conquerors harving fcarce opened the Mines yet ; at which the Emperor was fo chagrined, that he made one of the Pizarro^s Prifoncr.in Spain ; though others fuggeii it was, becaufe the Pizarre's had dbufed their Comiiiiflion, and been guilty of great Cruelties and Opprcflions. Irt the mean Time, the Marquis eontirtoing to opprefs the A!ma- grians, yo«n« Afmagro, the natural Son of the Conqueror, formed a Party againlF him, dnd killed him in his Palace at Lima ; after which, th? yourtg Almagra was proclaimed Viceroy of Peru^ on the 26th of J^'-ne, 1^41. But Vavr-t dt Cafiro, a new VicerojTj arriving from Europe, defeat- ed Almagro, took him Prifoner and beheaded him. Gfiftiah Pizarro, afterwards ufurping the Government of Ptrtt, was defeated, and put to death by Ga/co, the Prefident of Lima, Anno 1548. This InfiirreSion being fupprcfled, feveral Commanders were fent upon new Conquelb, iind particularly Baldi t, 514 PORtUGUEZE AMERICA, Ba/divia, returning to Chili with a firong Reinforcement' of Troops, relieved his Lieutenant, who Was befleged in St. ^ago^ re- covered the Country he had loiV, and built the Town of Conception, in 37 Degrees S. Lat. and afterwards the City Imperial, in , q De- grees, and Baldivia in 40 ; but, tyrannizing over the Chilejam, it occafioned a general Revolt, in which Baldivia was taken Prifoner, and put to Death, by pouring melted Gold down his Throat: Moft of the Towns he had built were taken, and the Spaniards in a Man- ner .driven out of C/&>'/(; however, they recovered the Towns near the Sea-Coaft, and ftill remain poireflfed of them. The Dutch endeavoured to fettle Colonies on this Coaft, in the Year 1643, but could not effedl it. Sir Jofm Nariorough Vfisfent by the Kingof Great Britain, Charles II, to take a View of the Coaft of Chili, Anno 1670 ; but, on the Report he made of his Voyage, it was not thought praAicable to make any Settlements on that Side. Dominions of?OKT\JGAL,in South America, BR A Z 1 L, Situation and Extent, Between D. D. 35 and 60 ^W. Lon. Miles. Length 2500 Between C the Equatorand 35 b S. Lat. 3 Breadth 700 "D O U N D 8 D by the River Amaxon, and the Atlantic Ocean, .fj on the North ; by the fame Ocean on the Eaft j by the River Plata, South i and by a Chain of Mountains, which divide it from Spanijh America, and the Country of Amazons, on the Weft. Divifioi^s. Subdivifions. 1. Bara — — "1 2. Marignan — I \ North Divifion ! ^' p^"* ^L r> 14- retaguis — contains the '^«"- J ^ - ^ tainfliips of Cap.^ 5. Rio'grande — 6. Payraba — 7. Tamara — 1^8, Pernambuco — Chief Towns. CPara, or Belim I St. Leiuis \ Siara , j St. Luc \ Tignaret j Payraba j Tamara \,Receif, DivifionsC more from t overflc Wifldi^ theOc PORfUGVEZE AMERICA 51^ Divifions. Subdiviiions. Chief Towns. r 9. Bahia, or the Bay T r St. Salvador, W. Middle Divifionl of Jl/ Saints — I \ Lon.40, S.Lat. 12, contains the Cap-< 10. liheoi — — > < Meat tainfliips of — In. Porto Seguro — 1 I Santa Cruz i.12. Spirito San£Io J K.Spirito Sanilo. 1 Southern Divifton p 3. ^"7««"« jrjjP' 'Y ^n H. St. Vincent - «amIh.psof - [,J. 2)./% - H St. Sebajiian, W. Lou. 44,8. Lat. 23. St. Vincent St. Salvador, There are fome fmall Idands on the Coaft of Brazil, where Ships touch fometimes for Provifions in their Voyage to the South-Seas ; particularly, i. Ternando, in 3 Degrees S. Lat. 2. St. Barbara, in t8 Degrees S. Lat. smd 3 St. Katharine'^, in 28 Degrees S. Lat. Name.'] The Portugueze, who firft difcovered Brazil, gave it the Name of the //»/>> Croy}, but it afterwards obtained the Name of ^/-az// (by which it is now univerfally known) from the ^r<;K//- Wood which grows here. Face of the Ceuntry.l ^' *° *^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Country, the Land is rather low than high, near the Coaft, but exceeding pleafant, being chequered (according to Dampier'i Expreffion) with Woods and Savannahs, or Meadow Grounds, and the Trees for the moft Part Ever-greens ; but on the Weft Side of it, far within Land, are high Mountains, which fcparate it from the Spanijh Province of La Plata, and in thefe are innumerable Springs and Lakes, from whence iflue abundance of Rivers, that fall into the great Rivers Amazon and La Plata, or run croli the Country from Weft to Eaft, and fall into the Atlantic Ocean ; which laft are very numerous, and of great Ufe to the Portugueze in turning their Sugar-Mills. SeafonsJ] As to the North of Brazil, which lies almoft under the Equator, this, like other Countries in the like Situation, is fub- jeft to great Rains and variable Winds ; particularly in the Months of March and September, when they have Deluges of Rain, with Storms and Tornadoes, the Country is overflowed, and the Air un- healthful. As to the more Southern Provinces of Brazil, there is no Country between the Tropics where the Heats are more ^Ierable, or the Air more healthful than this, being conftantly refrelhed with Breezes from the Sea, and abounding in Lakes and Rivers, which annually overflow their Banks i and, in the inland Part of the Country, the Winds from the Mountains are ftill cooler than thofe that blow from the Ocean. Liz Natives} liJi. I ;i :;, II 5i6 PORTUGUEZE AMERICA, Nativif.'] The Portugutze and Dutch Writers give the Name of *[apuyert to the Natives wliich inhabit the North Part of Brazil, And the NaiitV of Tupinambejs to thofe who dwell in the South •f it. Per/om and Hain'ts.'] The Tapnyers are Men of a good Stature, (but not the Head ana Shbnldefs luiier than Dutchmen, as feme have related) and as tliey inhabit a iiot Climate, almoit under the Equa- tor, are of a dark Copper Colour, their Hair black, niul iiaiiging over their Shoulders j but they fultcl" no Hair on ihtir Bodies or Faces, and go -.timoft tinUtd ; the Women rnncealinig thtir Pudenda with Leaves, like their Mdther E-ve : The Men have a Cap, or Co- ronet of Feathers, but 1 don't pcrci'ive the Wointn have any Co- vering on their Heads but their Hair. Ornaments.'] Their Ornaments are glitteilng Stones hung upon their Lips, oi Nollrili, and Bracelets of Feathers about their Arms. The Tupinafnhoys, who inhabit the South of Brazil, arc of a mo- derate Stature, and not fo dark a Complexion as their Northern Neighbour?, who lie nearer the Line ; but neither the one nor the other are fo black as the Afruans are, who lie under the fame Pa- rallel ; it having been obferved already, that there Were no Negroes in America, till they were tranfportcd thither by the Spaniards and Portugutze. The Tupinamboys, howevej', refemble the y^ricam in their flat Nofes, which are not natural, but made fb in their Infancy. The prefent Inhabitants oi Brazil are, i. Portuguexe ; 2. Crioli ; ^. Mejllze', ^. Neeroes i and ^.Brazilians. The Portugueze of Europe, who are the Governors, are the feweft in Number : The Crioli t or thole born oi Portugutze Parents in Brazil, are moretiu- merous ; and the Mejiize, or mingled Breeds Hill more numerous than cither. As to the native Brazilians, they are pa; tly Freemen, ind partly Slaves ; but the Negroe Slaves, are much more valued than the Brazilians, being of more robuft Conftitutions, and fitter for Labour; nor are the Brazilians now very numerous; for ihc Por- tugueze on their Inva£on of this Country, like the Spaniards, dc- ftroyed the unfortunate Natives by all the cruel Ways they could invent, infomuch that of an hundred thoufand Men they found in the fmall Province of Scrigippe (if we may credit the Dutch .Writers) they reduced them in a few Years to four or five hun- dred Men. The Beafls, that were found in this Country, were the fame with thofe already defcribed in Mexico and Peru. Their Fowls are the fame alfo as in Peru. ' ' ' ' ' " The Sugar of this Country is much better than that we bring Home from our Plantations, for all the Sugar, that is made here, is clayed^ / gre:»t ' and St Nor in the to the ten Ln to ma aremc they fi tion nibals Th did ni the B PORTUGUEZE AMERICA. 51; clayed, which makes it whiter and finer th.vn our MufcovaJoy a» wc call our unrefined Siig.ir. The Ships, that ull- the Guir.ea Trade, carry out from thenc* Rum, Sugir, the Cotton-Cloths of St. Jngn, Beads, i^c. and bring, in Return, Gold, Ivory, and Slaves,"" nukir.g very good Returns. The fmall Crift, that belong to Jtin Janeiro, are chit- fly employed in carrying European Goods from Babia, the Center ot the Brazilian Trade, to other Places on this Coaft, bringing back hither Sugar, Tobacco, (iff. they are failed chicdy with Ncgroc Slaves, and, about Chrijimas^ thcfe :nre moltly employed in Whale-killing, for about that Time of the Year a Sju'cies of Whales are very numer- ous on this Coaft : They come alfo into the Harbours and inland Lakes, where the Seamen go out and kill them ; the Fat or Blubber is boiled to Oil ; the Lean is eaten by the Slaves and poor People. The Bay and River of Rio Janeiro are now rcfortcd to by the Portugueze, as much as any Part of Brazil, on Account of the rich Gold and Diamond Mines, thaf have been difcovered in the Moun- tains to the Wellward of this and the neighbouring Province of St. Vincent ; thefe have occrfioned the building and peopling the Banks of the River Janeiro, more than any Part of Brazil. Religion.'^ As to Religion, the Portitjr»eze wiW not allow the Bra- Kilians any ; and yet they tell ns they have Priefts, and believe a future State qf Rewards and Punifhmcntti ; that the Brave go to Elyfium or Paradife, and mean, and cowardly Souls, to a Place of Torment. The fame Authors admit that their Priefts direft them to bring their Offerings to them, and affure them, on their doing this, that thofe invifihle Beings who give them Food, and all the good Things they enjoy, will profper their Affairs ; and, if they negleft this, they muit expett fonie dre.tdful Calamity will overtake them ; and that accordingly the People bring them fuch Fruits as they apprehend will be moll acceptable. As to their having no Temples, pcvh ips they look upon the Hea- ven over their Heads to bt; the only proper Temple to adore the great Creator in, or at le ill moft proper to adore the Sun, Moon, and Stars, if thev worfliip them as Gods, as fome relate. Nor do thefe People live without Government ; they have Kings in their rd'peclive Teriitorles, who adminiftcr Juftice according to the Cuilom of their feveral Countries, though they have no writ- ten Laws; and, where one Man hns injured another, he is obliged to make him Satisfaftion in Kind, if it be pofiible ; and no People are more kofpitable to Strangers than the Brazilians are ; fo far are they from murdering and devouring Foreigners, even by the Rela- tion of thofe very Portugueze that have reprefented them as Can- nibals. The Portrgucze difcovered this Country in the Y«ar i joo, but did not plant it till the Year 1 549, when they fixed themfelves at the Bay of All Saints, and built the City of St. Salvador ; the L 1 3 i/f^tvi mi 'i.:i i i'llP *j.^ li ■■:=•. I ■ I ;i- 5i8 BRITISH AMERICA. French alfo made fome Attempts to plant Colonies on this Coafl, but were driven from thence by the Portuguexe, who remained in Brazil almoft without a Rival, till the Year 1623; but being then under the Dominion of the King of Stain, with whom the United Provin- ces were at War, the Di'tch Wtfi-lndia Company invaded Br axil ^ and fubdued the Northern Provinces. They alfo fent a Squadron to the Coaft of Africa^ and took frem them the important Fort of Dtl Mina, the ftrongeft Fortrefs on the Guinea Coafl, which the Hollanders are in PoifefTion of at this Pay. The Dufch were entirely driven out of 5/vja;// in the Year 1654; however the Wejl-India Company ftill continuing their Pr^tenfions to Brazil, and committing Depredations on the Portugueze at Sea, the latter agreed, in 1661, to pay the /)«/f A eight Tuns of Gold tp relinquirti their Intereftin that Country; which was accepted, and the Portugueze have remained in peaceable PoITeinon of all Brazil^ (torn that Day to this. BRITISH AMERICA. a The Britifli Dominions in America may be divided intOf i.Thofe on the Continent, 2. iheljlands^ The Britifli Dominions on the Continents Situation and Extent, Miles, Length aooo • Between C 30 and 65 3 N. Lat. 3 Breadth 1600 BO U N D E D by the Frozen Ocean, on the North ; by the Atlantic Ocean, Eall ; by Florida, South * and by unknown i^ands, on the Weil, p. D. Between C 60 and i co "> W. Lon , ' PivifioDs, The North Divi- ^on cpnftiU of Provinces. . NetJQ Britain, or Bskimaux — Z. BritiJIt Canada ^QVa SfQtia — • Chief Towns. Buperi'i Fvrt Port Nel/oH^ Chur' chill Us. Piviftan}. BRiriSH AMERICA. 519 Divifioni. The Middle ▼ifion of — Provinces. 4. Ktw England 5. New York — * 6. The Jtrfiys — 7. Penjylvania — 8. Maryland — '9. North Carolina The South Divi- / fion of — \ 10. Virginia — 1 1 . South Caroliisa 12. Ctorgia — Chief Towns. rPtflon \nrk '^Burlington ^Philadelphia V. Anna^lit, Jamet Town, W. Lon. 76.30, N. Lat. 37-30. Williamsbi:rgb Ch/arlts Town Savannah ^Frtdtrita. New Britain and Briti/h Canada may be thrown together, the firft lying on the Eaft Side of Hud/on\ Bay, and the other on the Weft. Cijftons of New Britain and Nova Scotia, hy France.] The French King having feized fome Englijh Settlements in thefe Coun- tries, he was obliged by the Treaty of l7/rff/. , in the Year 1713, to rellore to Great Britain the Bay and Straits of Hud/on j with all the Lands, Seas, Sea-Coafts, Rivers, and Places, fituate on the faid Bay and Straits (which comprehend all New Britain and Britijh Canada) and it was agreed that Commiflioners on the Part of Great Britain and Franct ihould determine, within the Space of a Year, the Limits between the Dominions of Great Britain and France on that Side, which Limits the Subjefls of Great Britain and France were not to pafs over to each other by Sea or Land. CommifTioners did afterwards fettle the Limits by an imaginary Line, drawn from a Point, or Promontory, in the Atlantic Ocean, in 58 Degrees 30 Minutes, North Latitude, and running from thence South- Weft to the Lake Mifcojink, or Mifiafiuy and from thence South-Weft indefinitely to the Latitude of 49 ; all the Countries North of that Line being yielded to Great Britain ; and all South of that Line, as far as the River of St. Laivrence, was afligned to France. By the 1 2th Article of the fame Treaty, Nova Scotia, with the Fortrefs of Annapolis, and all the Lands and Dependencies thereunto belonging, were yielded to Great Britain ; and the Subjcfts of France were entirely excluded from all kind of Fiftieries in the Seas of Nova Scotia, efpecially thofe which lie towards the Eaft, and within thirty Leagues thereof, beginning at the Ifland of Cape Sabltt and extending from thence to the North-Eaft. .' / 1^ ^ \ % L I NOP' A ■!'! >4m Sir ' ^20 BRltlSH AMERICA, NOVA SCOTIA. Situation and Extent. Bttwecn Between B Miles. Length 500 Breadth 400 O U N D E D by the River of St. Laiv^ettce on the North ; by the Bay of St. Lawrence, and th(; Atlantic Ocean, Kail ; by tUe^fame Ocean, and Nenv England, Soutli ; and by the River of St. Laivrettct, whiph divides it from French Cauada, on the Well. The only Towns in it at prefent, are Ani;apolii, Chebui'tcy, and Canfo ; The Seas belonging tp it, the Bay of St. Lawrence, the Atlantic, and Fundy Bay. Tjie) Rivers are, i. The South Shore of the River of St. Laiurence. 2. The River of St. John, which runs from the North-Weft to the Sputh-Eaft, and falls into Fundji Ji^y. 3. The River St. Craix, and 4. P'ft, which run almoft parallel to that of St. JohtCi. There are fome French Families fettled here in the Vil- Lige«, but no EngUJh, except the Garrilbns of Annapolii and Canfo. The Soil is good, producing the belt Wheat in America, and is proper for all Manner of European Grain and Plants ; Fi(h, Fowl, nnd Game, they have in Abundance ; and the French Inhabitants have introduced Oxen, Sheep, and other European Animals, fupply- ing the neighbouring Settlements with Provifions, and making moll of their own Cloathing with the Wool of their Sheep , there is a great deal of good Timber for Ship-building, and the Country would produce Hemp, Pitch, Tar, and all Manner of Naval Stores, if it was cultivated. Beavers, and other valuable Furs and Skins alfo abound here. 7his Account the Authpr lately receiveifrom an Officer at Annapolis. N. B. The King of Great Britain having come to a Refolution to fettle Nova Scotia, three thoufand Engltjh Families, under the Care of their Governor Cornnuallis, failed f^Om Spitheqdovi the i(3ih oi May 1749, for that Country. ^ • . ^ ^ ■• '•• '•'" ' ""^ -" v ' ■■ ' • . N E IV ENGLAND, Situation and Extent. '" ' ■ ■ • ©i' D. Miles. Between r 67 and 73 ) W. Lon. r Length 300 Between 1 67 and 73 \ W. 41 and 45 J N. hax.f Breadth 200 BO U N D E D by New Scotlanif, on the North ; by thp Atlantic Ocean, on the Eaft apd Sputh i and by New York, on the Weft. New £»g /<»•;,/ is divided into four Governments, 'vi». i. New Uampjbirey ot Pifcata'waj. 2, The Majachu/ets Colony, 3. The t'olony BRITISH AMERICA, 521 Colony of Rhodc-lfi^dii, and ProvUenct Plantation } and 4. Connect ticut Colony. Provinces. Chief Towns. DiviHons. The North Divi-r iion, or Govern- < AVw Ilamp/birt merit ■ / Portfmautb, The Middle Di- r vifion -^ -. Majfachufets Colony \ \ Boftcn. The South Divi- fion •— — j Rbtdt\^^xA%y i5fc. I I Newport. The WeilDivifi-C^ „■ , on ■ { \ \ London, Face of the Country and Air.'] The Land next the Sea I'n Neiv England is generally low, but, further up into the Country, it rifes into Hills ; and on the North-Ead it is rocky and mountainous. The Winters are much feverer here than in Old England, though they lie 9 or i o Degrees more South ; but they have ufually a brighter Heaven and more fettled Weather, both in Winter and Summer, than in Old England; and, though their Summers are fliorter, the Weather is a great deal hotter while it lails. The Winds are very boillerous in the Winter Seafon, and the Nofth-Weft Wind, blowing '.>ver a long Tradl of frozen Country, is exceflive cold ; their Rivers are fometimes frozen over in a Night's Time. The Climate, however, is generally healthful and agreeA^l^ to Etiglifj Conftitutions. River J. ] Their Rivers arc, 1 . Cenne^icut ; z.fiamet; i. Pa- tuxet i ^. Merimack i 5. Pi/catarw^y, 6, Saco ; and 7. Ca/co. ■ jinimals^ The Animals, which feem almoft peculiar to Neto England an(l the reft of North Atntrica, are tlie Moofe Deer and the Beaver. The Spermaceti Whale alfo is found upon this Coaft, of which and other Whal?? the Neiv Errgland People take great Numbers, ^nd fend fame Ships every Year to li(h for Whales in Greenland; and from heqce it is we receive all the Whale-bone and Whale- oil we import, except what we purchafe of the Dutch and Ham- burghers. Befides the Whale-Fifliery, the Neiv England People have a very fine Cod-Fifhery on their Coafts, and in Fundy Bay. They have now almofl all European Animals in as great Perfe£Uon and Plenty as we have them here. Produce.'] The Fruits of Old England come to great Perfeftion here, and particularly Peaches, which are all Standard-Trees ; Mr. J)Hdle^ relates, that he has had feven or eight hundred fine Peaches on ' 1: ! 522 BRITISH AMERICA on fuch a Tree at one Time ; and a finglc Apple-Tree has made fieven Barrels of Cyder. But I find Englijh Wheat does not thrive here ; they eat Maize or Indian Corn chiefly, one Grain whereof frequently produces twelve hundred Grains, and fometimes two thoufand. This Corn is of thrre fcveral Colours, •v'ik. blue, white, and yel!ow. Befides the Forelt-Treer. of Old England^ they have Cedar, Cyprefs, Pine, and Fir-Trees. Their Fir- Trees are of a prodigious Bulk, and fur- nifli the Royal Navy of England with Mails and Yards, and they draw from thefe and other Trees Pitch, Tar, Roiin, Turpentine, Gums, and Balm ; and the Soil is proper for Hemp and Flax, fo that a Ship may be built and rigged out with the Produce of the Soil j and Ship-building is a confiderable Employment in this Country. ManufaSiures.'] They manufadlurc ra-frma, whither they fend Horfes, Salt Provifions, and Lum- ber, that is, Deal-Bo.-irds, Pipc-St.ive?, Hoops,, and Shingles ; they fend their Ship» alfo to the B;iy of Honduras for Logwood, which they transport to Europe ; as they do alfo Sugar from the IVeJl-in- dies, and Filh from Neirfoundland. Forces.'] F/omone of the Reprefentationsofthe Board of Trade, they inform the Privy-Council, that, in tne Colony of the Majfachu- feU enly, there were upwards ol ninety-four thoufand Souls ; and that their Militia confided of fix Regiments of Foot, and fif- teen Troops of Horfe, of an hundred Men in each Troop. The fame Reprefentation fliews that they employed near five hundred Sail of ohips, and four thoufand Seamen, annually m their Trade ; and, if this Calculation be right, it mull be allowed that the reft of the Colonies, North of Vi jinia and Maryland, viz. Conneiiicut, Rhcde-IJland, Nenv Tori, the 'Jerfeys, and Penfyhatiia can raife at leaft as many more. All that feems wanting, in ovder to render thefe Forces ufeful and capable of oppofing an Invafion, is a Generalif- fimo, impowered, on any Exigencies, to oblige every Colony to raile their refpedhve Qjiota's of Supplies and Troops, and to com- mand them when affembled in the Field ; for thefe are Particulars, which it is never to be expefled the Colonies flioiild agree on, a- mong themfelves, or at leaft 1 ime enough to prevent the Ravages of a potent Enemy. Government.'] BRITISH AMERICA, 5^3 Government.'] It is obferved by Mr. Dummer, that by the New Charter granted to Majfachujets (the moil confiderable of the AVw England Colonies) the Appointment of a Governor, Lieute- nant-Governor, Secretary, and all the Officers of the Admiralty, is vefted in the Crown ; that the Power of the Militia is wholly in the Hands of the Governor, as Captain-General: That all Judges, Juftices, and Sheriffs, to whom the Execution of the Law is intrud- ed, are nominated by the Governor, with the Advice of the Coun^ cil ; and that the Governor hss a Negative on the Choice of Coun- fellors, peremptory and unlimite.!, and that he is not obliged to give a Reafon for what he does in this Particokr, or retrained to any Number : That all Laws enacted by the General Affembly are to be fent to the Court of England, for the Royal Approbation ; and that no Laws, Ordinances, Eledtions (of iVIagiftrates, I prefume, he means) or Afts of Government whatfoever, are valid, without the Governor's Confent in Writing. By thefe Refervations (in the Opinion of this Gentleman) the Prerogative of the Crown and the Dependence of this Colony are efFedloally fccured : Whereas we find the Lords Commil5//ners of Trade and Plantations, in their Reprefentation to the Houfe of Commons, Anno 1732, obferving that , notwithftanding the Power ifems to be divided between the King and the People in the Majfa- chujet Colony, the People have much the greateft Share, for they do not only chufe the Affembly of Reprelentatives , but this Affem- bly chule the Council (equivalent to our Houfe 0/ Lor-ls) and the Governor depends upon the Affembly for his annujl Support ; which has frequently laid the Governor of this Province under the Temp- tation of giving up the Prerogatives of the Crown and the Intereft oi Great Britain. That this Colony, as well as others, ought to tranfmit to Great Britain authentic Copies of the feveral Atts paffed by them ; but they fometinies neglect it, and pafs temporary Laws, which have their full Effcft, before the Government here can have due Notice of them ; ind if the Laws of this Colony are not repealed wichin three Years, after their being prefented, they are not repealable by the Crown after that Time. Mr. Dummer, treating of the AdminiftratO.-i of our American Go- vernors, oblci ves that thefe Governors are -: pt to abufe their Power, ana grow ricn by Oppreffion. We have fe( !i, fays that Gentleman, not many Years fince, fome Governors feizc d by their injured People and fent Prifoners to Whitehall^ there to answer for their Offences; others have fallen Vidlims on the Spot, not to the Fury of a Faftion or a Rabble, but to the Refentmcnt of the whole Body of the People, rifing as one Man to revenge their Wrongs ; others, after being recalled, have been profecuted at the King's- Bench. There were originally three Sorts of Government eftabliflied by the Englijh on the Continent of America, vix. i . Royal Govem- mtnt3i :\- 5| • I' BRITISH AMERICA 2. Charter Governments ; and, 3. Proprietary Govern- I i Kh ments ; ments, 1 . A Boyal Government is properly fo called, becaufe the Colony is immediately dependent on the Crown, and the King remains So- vereign of the Colony ; he appoints the Governor, Council, and Officers of State, and the People only elcft their Reprefentatives, as in England, Such are the Governments of ^/>'_g;/«/fl, Nei^i Hampjhin, New Tork, Ntiv "Jer/ey, and both Caro/ind'a ; though the Caro- linai were, till very lately, Proprietary Governments. 2. A Charter Government is fo called, becaufe the Company, in- corporated by the King'i Charter, were in a manner vafted with Sovereign Authority to eftablifh what Sort of Government they faw fit ; and thefe Charter Governments have generally thought fit to transfer their Authority to the Populace j for, in thefe Governments, the Freemen do not only chufe their Reprefentatives, but annually chufe their Governor, Council, and Magiftrates, and make Laws without the Concurrence, and even without the Know- ledge of the King ; and are under no other Rellraint than this, that they enaft no Laws contrary to the Laws of England', if they do, their Charters are liable to be forfeited. Such i» the Go- vernment oi Rhode- IJIand, and I think of the Colony oi Conmiiicut in Neva England i and fuch were the Governments of the Mqffachufits, Maine, and Plymouth formerly ; but, their firft Charters being ad- judged forfeited in the Reign of King Charles H. the Charter granted to the Majfachufets by King I4''illiam III. has refcrved the Appointment of a Governor to the Crown ; but the Houfe of Re- prefentatives chufe the Council with the Governor's Concurrence, and the Governor and Council appoint the iVIagiftrates and Officers of State i from whence it appears that the Government of the Majfa- chufets, in which the Colonies of Maine inA Plymouth Sixe now com- prehended, is in fome Inftances different from either of the two former Species of Government, or rather a Mixture of both. 3. The third Kind of Government is the Proprietary Govern- ment, properly fo called, becaufe the Proprietor is veOed with So- vereign Authority ; he apjx)ints the Governor, Council, and Ma- giflratei, aov^ the Rcprefent« tives of the People are fummoned in his Name, and by their Advice he enafl- Laws without the Concur- rence of the Crown ; but, by a late Statute, the Proprietor mull have the King^s Confent in the appointing a Governor, when hs does not refide in the Plantation in Perfon ; and of a Dcputy-Gov»'^. nor when he does { and all the Governors of the Plantations arc liable to be called to an Account for Male-Adminillration, by the Court of King's-Bench in Englftnd, by another Statute. Bat the only Proprietary Governments now m being are thofe of Maryland znd Penjylvania. Religion.'] Nenu England was planted by the Independants, a little before the Commencement of the Civil Wars in England. Theie People tranfportcd themielves over thither, rather thaii con- form BRIflSH AMERICA. 525 form to the eftablifiied Church. Though they complained of the Government here, for not allowing a Toleration, they permitted no other Se£l or Denomination of Chriilians, but themfelvet, to have any Share in the Governments they erected there t and were fo far from allowing a Toleration to thofe that differed from them, that they hanged feveral Quakers. It is but very lately they have fuffer- ed any IV'Jembcr of the Church of England to have a Share in the Mi-gjftracy, or to be clewed a Member of the Commons, Qt Houfe of Reprefentatives ; and there are not more than two or three ad- mitted at this Day into their Councils. Theie are lome Churches erefted in Ne-vj England, by the Mem- bers of the Church of Eng.'a/iJ; but we ftill compute tliat the Dif- ciples of Independency are four Times as many as thofe of the Church of England in the MaJJachufet and Connt^iicut Colonies. In Penfylvania and in Rhode-l^anA, the Governors are Quakers, as well as moil uf the Inhabitants. ),« :i.t I NEW rORK with the JERSETS. Situation and Extent. D. D. MilcB. Between r 72 and 76 "j W. Lon."3 Length foo Between^ 41 and 44 J N. Lat. 3 Breadth 100 BOUNDED by Canada, on the North ; by Ne- feyjt and AVw Turk, appear extremely proper to produce ilenip;um Flax, where they are cultivated ; their Trade with the Indian' confiils but in few Articles ; they receive of the Natives chiefly Skins and Furrs of their wild fieaAs| for which they give them Cloathing, Arm?, Ammunition, Rum, arid other Spirits in Re- turn. Thif, as well as the other Northern Colonics, hath a clandcfline Trade with the Spaniards, upon the Coall of Tei ra-fima ; furnifh- ing tliem with European Goods and Merchandise, for which they receive, chiefly, Pieces of Eight in Return ; they alfo trade to the Bay oi Honduras for Logwood, by Connivance, as the Spaniards fay, but the Subjects of Great Britain infilt that they have a Right to that Trade ; and there is a Trade carried on, both with the Frerch and Di.tch Ifl.uids, and Surinam, not at all to the Advantage of Old England, and very deftruftive to the Sugar Colonies } for they take MoloiTes, Rum, and other Spirits, with a great many Euraptan C>oods, from thefe Foreigners, carrying them Horfes, Piovifion?, and Lumber in Return, without w Inch the French could not carry on their Sugar Marufatturc to that Advantage they do. MARTIAN D British America: M A R r L A N D. SimaiioH and Extent, D. D. Miles. Between r 74 ahd 78 1 W. Lon. "^ Length 140 BetwefchXjS and 40 J N. Lat. 3 Breadth 1 3 J 52^ BOUNDED by Penfyhofiiay on the North ; by anof^ier Part of Pettfyhattia, and the Atlantic Ocean, Eaft ; by Virginia, South ; and by the Apalachian Mountains, Weft. Maryland is divided into two Parts by the Bay of Che/epeak, vizi 1. The Eaftern J and 2. The Weftern Divifiott. Divilions. The Eaft fion contains the Counties The Weft Di viHon contains Divi-f tains < ; ies off - 1 Counties. Somerfet — — Dorchejler — — Talbot County Cecil County ■ ■ St. Mary's County — Charles County — Prince George CoUflty Cal'vert County — Annt /Arundel County Baltimere County — Chief Towns. H Somerfet Dorchefter Oxford. S St. Marfi Brijlol Maflerkoui Ahinaton Annapolis Baltimore. Name.'\ King Charles L was pleafed to give this Province the Name of Maryland^ in Honour to his Queen Hinrietta Maria, Daughter of Henry IV. of Prance, when he granted it by Patent to George Cahert, Lord Baltimore, Anno 1631. It is feparated from Virginia^ on the South, by the Rivet Pd' towmacL Face of the Countrv-^ This, as well as Virginia, may be divided* into, I . The low Lands next the Sea. 2. The hilly Country to- wards the Heads of the Rivers ; and, 3. The ApalachiaA Mountains beyond, which are exceeding high. ^i'vers.'] This Country, like riV^/wia alfo, is waf- sJ with iri- numerabk Springs, which form a great many fine Rivers, of which M m the 111 1 , 9 llv ■\ y ■.\ ( II ^36 BRITISH AMERICA,' the chief are, i. Patoivmack, 2. The River Pocomoac. 3. The KivcT Patuxtfit, 4. Severn River. 5. Cheptonk. 6. Sajfafrat Ri- ver. 7. Wicomoa River. , 8. The River of St. Geor\e^ There are more Rivers capa&le of receiving large Ships, which, with the numerous Bays and Creeks that indent the Land on every Side, give the Seamen an Opportunity of bringing their Vcfl'els up to the Planters Doors to receive their Freights of Tobacco, l^c. Air.'\ The Air of this Country I perceive is exccflivc hot fome Part of the Siummer, and equally cold in Winter, when the North- Weft Wind blows. Their Winters are not of more than three or four Months Dura- tion, and in thefe they feldom have one Klonth of bad Weatlicr; all the reft, .they are happy in a clear Air, and bright Sun, and are fcarce ever troubled with Fo^s. Conjittution and Religion \ They are governed by the {iimc Laws as in England, only fome Adts of AflTembly they have relating to particular Cafes, not under the Verge of the Engtijh Laws, or where the Laws of £ff^/a«^ do not aptly provide for fome Circum- flances, under which their Way of Living hath put them. The Q,)xiixz\\. ol England is eftablilhed here ; Churches are built, and there is an annual Stipend allowed for every Minifter by a perpetual Law^ which is more or lefs, according to the Number of Taxables in each Pari/h ; every Chriftian Male, fixteen Years ol^, and Ne- groes, Male and Femalct above that Age, pay 401b. of Tobacco to the Minifter, which is levied by the SlierifF among other public Levies, which make the Revenues of the Minifters, one with another, about twenty thoufand lb. of Tobacco, or one hundred Pounds Ster- ling per Annum. On the firft Seating oi Maryland, there were feveral Nations of Indians in the Country, governed by feveral petty Kings ; but there are not now five hundred fighting Men of them in the Province, and thofe are more on the eallern Shore, than on the Welt. Here they have two or three little Towns, and fome of them come over to the Weft, in Wintef-time, to hunt for Deer, being generally employed by the Englijh j thefe Indians take delight in nothing elle, and it i:i rare that any of them will embrace our Way of Living and Worfliip. The Caufe of their diminiftiing proceeded not from any Wars witli the Englijh, for we have had none with them, but from their own perpetual Difcords and Wars among themfelves ; and their Drinking and other Vices, which the Englijh taught them, probably may have deftroyed many more. Genius oftht Indians.] They have admirable Capacities, when their Humours and Tempers are perfeftly underftood ; and, if well taught, they might advance themfelves, and do great Good in the Service of Religion ; whereas now they are rather taught to become worfe, than better, by falling into the worU Praflices of vile, nominal Chriftians, which BRITISH AMERICA. St^ which they add to their own hdiqn Manners, and abfurd Ctff-. toms; Produce.'] Tobacco is planted and cultivated h«re with as much Application as in Virginia, and their principtl Tnffic wfth England is in this Article ; though the Country produces moft of the Grain and Fruits of Europe and America. The Planters live in Farmr, dif« perfed all over the Country, ciiiefly near the Banks of Rivers, or on the Sea-Coaft. They feem to have an Averfion to refide in Towns here, as well as in Virginia^ or rather they find it more convenient for the Management of their Plantations. y I k Q I N I 4, Situation and Extent, ' •> D. D. ' Miles. Betweenr 74 and So^W.Lon. "J) Length 240 Between^ 36 and 39 jN. Lat. > Breadth 200 BOUNDED by the River Patomack, which divides it from Maryland, on the North-Eaft ; by the Atlantic Ocean, on the Ealt ; by Carolina, on the South ; and '^y the Apalachian Moun* tains, Weft. And it may be divided into four Parts, i;i«. i. The North Di- vifion. t. The Middle Divifion. 3. The South Divifion ; and, 4. The Eaft Divifion. Divifions. The North Di- vifion contains the Counties of Counties. I. 'Northumberland i2. Lancajhire [3. Wejimor eland — — '4. RicbmonJ ,5. Stafford - t i Pariihes. r" WitoMoa \Chrift-Church re. 7- 8. Effex Middle/ex Gloucejler The Middle Di- vifion contains a i'). .'IS'-' ,-ii, rri^f 9. King and ^een County to. King William County 1 1. Ne'w Kent — — 12. E litabe th CoxiWiy — 13. ^arwiV^ County 14. 7ir/f County — ,15. Prince fs Anne County M m 2 Farnham r St. Paufs. (Farnham Chriji-Cburch Abington Stratton St. John'% St. Peter'i ElizaLetb Dtnby York :.r^^',.. ^Lynbaven, Divif)on«» < di II Si } '^- : I' f i 5 f \\ I V' >< 1 , P 53^ BRiriSH AMERICA. Divifions. The SoathDi vi- rion contains Counties. ■16. Norfhlk Countjr — 17. Nan/amunJ County — 18. JJIeo/ IVight County 19. Surrey Covinxy » 20. Prince George County 2 1 . Charles County — 22. i/*«riVo County — 23. 7<7»;w County — TheEaflcrnDi-r vifion between) 24. Chefefeak Bayj 25. and the Ocean (, Acomac County l^orthumberland Parilhcs. r Elizabeth Chukatuk Netuport Southtvark ■^ Wyanoke I Wejlowr Briftol I James Toivtr, X^Williamsburg. Acomac Hungers. Face of the Country,"] As we approach Virginia from the Ocean, it appears to be low Land ; and, tor an hundred Miles up into the Country, there is fcarce a Hill or a Stone to be met with. The whole Country, before it was planted, was either Forefts, or Bogs and Morafles, which the People in the Wefi-lndies call Swamps, and foch the greateft Part of it is at prefent. Their Trees are much loftier than ours, and no Underwood or Bufhes grow beneath. People travel with Eafe through thefe Forefls, on Horfeback, and never want a fine Shade to defend them from tl '^ Summer Heats. Ch^peak Bay.] The great Bay of Chefepeak runs up through Virginia, and Maryland, almoft due North, three hundred Miles and upwards, being navigable moft Part of the Way for large Ships. We enter this Bay between two Promontories called Cape Cliarles and Cape Henry. Rivers."] Into the Weft Side of this Bay fall four great Rivers, which rife in the Apalachian Mountains, running from the North- Weft to the South- Eall ; the mod (buthcrly of thefe is Jamis River, the Indian Name whereof was Povjhatan, being generally about two Miles over, and navigable, at leaft, fourfcore Miles. TorkVCx- ver, whofe Indian Name was Pamunky, is a little to the Northward of James River. North of York River, is the River of Rappahanock ; North of Rappahanock, is the great River of Patowmack, which is navigable near two hundred Miles ; being nine Miles broad in fome Places, but generally about feven. ji(t wn(. r,tv Air and Sea/ons.] The Air ^nd Seafons depend very much on tht Wind, af to Fleat and Cold, Drynefs and Moifture ; the North and North- Wert Winds are very nitrous, and piercing cold, and clear, .elfe llormy ; the South-Eaft and South, hazy and lul.try hot ; in Winter BRITISH AMERICA. 533 winter they have a fine clear Air, and dry, which renders it very plcafant j their Frofts are fhort, but fometimes fo very Iharp, that it will freeze the Rivers over, three Miles broad. Snow falls fometimss in pretty great Quantities, but rarely con* tinues there above a Day or two } their Spring is about a Month earlier than in England-, in ^^ril they have frequent Rains, May and June the Heat increafes, and it is much liktt our Summer, being mitigated with gentle Breezes, that rife about Nine of the Clock, and dccreafe and incline as the Sun rifes and falls. July and Augujl thofe Breezes ceafe, and the Air becomes ftagnant ; then the Heat is violent and troublcfome. In September the Weather ufually breaks fuddcnly, and there fall very confidcrable Rains, when many fall fick, this being the Time for Cachexies, Fluxes, fcorbutlcal Drop- fies. Gripes, or the like. It is computed there are in Virginia upwards of an hundred thoufand Souls, befides Servants and Slave?, which are above three times that Number. Perfons and Habit i."] The Indians are born tolerably white, but take a great deal of Pains to darken their Complexion, by anointing themfelves with Greafe, and lying in the Sun ; they alfo paint their Faces, Breads, and Shoulders, of various Colours, but generally red. Their Features are good, efpecially thofe of the Women ; their Limbs clean and ftraight, and fcarce ever any crooked or deformed Perfons among them. Their Chi«-fs wear a Coronet adorned with Feathers, and fome- times a whole Fov« < (luffed and dried, on their Heads ; their Orna- ments are Ear-rin; of Copper Chains, or Shells, Feathers and Beads about their Istcks, and Bracelets of the fame about their Arms. Their Cloathing is only a Piece of Skin about their Waift, that reaches down to rheir Knees ; and thoCe of Condition have a Skin of a Deer, or fome other Beall for a Mantle, and another Piece of Skin ferves them for Shoes or Buflcins; w. ^^if Genius'] The Indians are neither fo ignorant, nor fo innocent, as fome fuppofe them, but are a very underftanding Generation, quick of Apprehenfion, fudden in Difpatch, fubtle in their Dealings, ex- quifite in their Inventions, and induftrious in their Labour ; the World has no better Markfmen, with Bow and Arrow, than the Nat.ve.;, who kill Birds flying, Fifties fwimming, and wild Beafts running ; and (hoot their Arrows with fuch prodigious Force, that one of thcn\ (hot an Engiifiiman q*t Imperial in the World, the Cardinal Flower fo much extolled for its fcarlet Colour i and* niinoft all the Year round, the Plains and Val- lies are adorned with Flowers of one kind or other. There is alfo found the fine Tulip-bearing Laurel-tree, which has the pleafanteft Smell in the World, and keeps blolToming and feed- ing feveral Months together. Silk-Grafs grows fpontaneous in many Places ^. I need not men- tion what Advantage may be made of fo ufeful a Plant, who(e Fi- bres are as fine as Flax, and much Aronger than Hemp. The Woods produce great Variety ot Incenfe and fweet Gums, which diliil from fevf ral Trees. All Sorts of naval Stores may be produced there, as Pitch, Tar, Rofu). Turpentine, Plank-Timber, Malls and Yards, befides Sails, Cordage, and Iron ; and all thefe ma) be tranfported by an eafy Water Carriage to Gnat Britain. The North-Eaft Part of the Continent of Jmtrica was firft difco- s^ed hy Sebaftian Cabot, a Native of Brijioh King Henry VII. eiupk>ycdhini in the Year 1497, ^^ ^^^ ^^^ * North-Weft Puffage fo Cbiva.; ■ which though C^^o^ was not fo fortunate to accomplifh, yet he difcovered all the Notth-Eaft Coaft oi America, bom Cape Florida, in 25 Degrees of North Latitude, 1067 and an half; from whence England claimed a Right to that Country, prior to the Spa- piardt, or any other Eurfpean Power : And the fteafon no Attempt was ma4e to pUnt, or fend Colonies, to North America, fo. a con- fideraJble.Time, Cc^er;himfelf informs; us, was the Wars that happen- ed iminediately ^Tcer. '■m-f^tiyai} j./ii.- ' yn ■. Oft ,i«^v\\^'^»J!4.rw>vPi ^i>t m^i.? r .•• 1 * *^-tr- j 1 W.*^"! ' I .:^ •-..^•.•.•;'v'-- . •••■^- 'CAROLINA, ■|.W.-. BRI'TISH AMERICA. 53$ € A R O L I N Ai comprehending North Carolina, te//& Carolina, <2«^ Georgia, Situation and Extent. D. D. * Miles. BetwecnC75 and 86pWXQn."l Length 500 Between C 30 nnd 36 jN. Lat. 3 Breadth uncertain. IF we were to extend Carolina to the Weftward, as far as their Char- ters would juftify them, or as far as the Country of the Cberiket Indians, our Allies, extends, we might make the River MtjffiJJippi the Weftern Boundary, which falls into the Gulf of Mexico, in 95 Deg. of Weftern Longitude ; but, if we take in no more than is adlually planted b/ the Efigiijh, we muft not extend it above 200 Miles Weft of the Atlantic Ocean. As to the Fr^«fi& Settlements on the River Mijffif- fippi, they are but late Intruders there, fmce ^e Year 1720, for dl to the Eaft of that River belongs to the Englijh ; and all to the Weft, to the Spaniards ; and the Spdniards aAudly deftroyed fome of the Forts the French had eredled on the Weft Side of that River ; tho*, fmce this ftrifl Union between the two Kingdoms of Frahce and Spain, the Spaniards wink at the French Incroachments : And if the Englijh fuifer them to poflefs the Eaft Side of Mifftffippif and fortify themfelves there, our Colonies in Carolina will he in a very uneaiy Situation. The Southern Limits of this Country, now denominated Ceorgia, are in a very unfettled Condition alfo ; the Spaniards claiming that Country as a Part of Spanijh Florida, whereas the EngliJh'"\i&Si that Carolina extends as far as the River of St. John*»t in 30 Degrees of North Latitude ; but how the Commiflaries, ap* pointed to fettle the Limits between Georgia and Spanijb Florida^ may agree, is very uncertain. I ftiall take ithe Liberty, however, to give Carolina the Bounds it ought to have both againft French and Spanijh Florida, and bound Carolina by Virginia on the North ; by the Atlantic Ocean, on the Weft ; by the River of St. John's, on the South ; and the River MiJJiJRppi, on the Weft ; and throw it into three Divifions, o/i's. i. North C«ro//>ra. z. South droAffa ; and, 3. Georgia. Divifions. " ' ^ > H North Carolina < contains the Coun- ties pf r- ( Counties. ' Albemarle — I Bath County, and . Clarendon Part — PariOies. Divided into Parifli* es, but has no Towiu. Pivifipnj. 1^ I 0- 'i|i. H ■ '53? BRITISH AMERICA. Diviilons. The Middle Di- vifion, or South Counties. 'Clarendon in Part Craven County — Berkley County — KroU»a"\^:^^ ^"^^^""^ bounty - the Counties of {Granville County The South Divi- sion contains only ^o r .■•3 Towns. f^t. James i I CArifi Church •^ Charles Town, W, I Lon. 79, N. Lat. 32-30. [^Fort-Royal. C Savannah ■. Sant0e. 7. jljhley River. 8. Cooper River. 9. Coliiton. 10. CamAahte. ii. Savannah, iz. Alatamahai and,. 13. That no- ble River of St. John's, which divides Georgia from Spanijh Florida ; all which Rivers rife in the Apalachian Mountains, and, running Eaft, fall into the Atlantic Ocean. And Mr. Oglethorpe aflures us, that the Rivers ///»/, Catoche, Ogechee, and even the River M//- :fijjippi, ■w\uc\i run from the North-Eaft to the South- Weft, and fall into the Gulf of Mexico, pafs through Part of Carolina. 4'i- . Per/oni and Habits.'] The Indians are a manly well-fliaped Race, • the Men. tall, the Women little; they anoint their Bodies with Gil, and expoi'e themfelves to the Sun, which occalions their Skins -. to be a dark j^r^wn i the Mei) paint themfelves of various Colours, red, blue, yellow, and bl.ick } they wear generally a Girdle, with a Piece of. Clqth drawn through their Lees, and turned over the . Girdle both befprp and behind, which looks fomething like Breeches. The Women wear a kind of Petticoat to their Knees ; both Men aAd Women, via the Winter, wear Mantles, two Yards fquarc, which they wrap round their Bodie?, as the Romans did their Toga, geiwraUy Weeping their Arms bare. Genius.] The/ ar6 a generous, gdod-natured People, very hu- mane to Strangers ; patient of Want and Pain j flow to Anger, and BOteafily prcvolccd ; bjr, when they are thoroughly incenfed, they are iij:?.j;>J[aca|j)!e ; very quick of Apprehen^n, and gay of Temper ; their public Conferences ikew them to be M^noi Genius, and they kave a natural Eloquence," •Uij.-?ai am oj h-a)^ t Manufailures.'^ They have no Maoufa produced, and would ftill produce. Silk, Wine, and Oil, if it was properly cultivated ; Mulberry-trees and Grapes gfow fpontancoufly, and the Soil is extremely proper for Olives. We have had Samples of their Silk brought over, eqaal to any we purchafe of Foreigners. Rice, Skins, Pitch, and Tar are the chief Produce of South Carolina, at prefent j from Charles Tomun alone, 'tis faid, are an- nually e^fported two hundred Ship-loads of Rice. The Inhabitants of North Carolina apply themfelves chiefly to the Planting and Cu- ring Tobacco. Georgia, the moft Southern Province, is not a fruitful Country ; but, havine feveral fine Rivers running through it, the Banks of them are fortified, and make a very good Barrier for the Carolina's, which were before expofed to the Incurfions and Ravages of the Spaniards M/i their Indian^ Allies. nj^'':. JAMAICA. fTUVl) V » i \r «hi rj f n ^f SRJflSH AMERiqjt. 5a I'MUfJNi J A M A I C 4, Si fusion and Extent. ■hi; fi ^Jetwoen D. D. Miles. 76 and 79 "^W. Lon.^ Length 140 Between c > 7 ^"^- ^9 ^^ ^* Lat, ^ Breadth 60 Boundaries.'] It lies in the American Sea, about 100 Miles South of Cuba, and 70 Welt of Hi/paniola. ^/r.J The Air of this Country is rather too hot for European Coqftiti^qs, ^d generally unhej^thful, efpecially near the Sea- Csfift* ^ac$ of the IJland-l There is ja jRidge of Hills runs fipm Eaft to Weft through the li^and, furrowed by deep Gullies on the North and South Sl^s, made by the violent Rains, .... » . • . , . Winds-I The Wind blows off the Ifland evtry Way in the Night, ind on tjiie Ifland in the Day-time, except in December, Jamarjt and T^bruary, ,wiien the North Wind blows furioujSy, and checks the Growth of the Canes ain-i all other Vegeubles on the North-fide of the Ifland, but the Mountains cover the South-fide from them. The South Winds bring the rooilRain ; no Rains ^re lafting on the 3QutH7^4c of the Ifland, wliich come f^om tKicj^ ^. SioJins.l Froftand Snow are never f^en here, but fomethnes tiu'ge Hail. The chief rainy Seafons are in May and OSohtr, when it rains violently Nieht and Day for a Fortnight. '^1 V" '- '''■■ • - ,.(., >;, ^'m.' #-:■ •f,iH'U ?ivi->i;i-35iji 'i ' X-- %r',s. sftf; '.VI « Ijc* d>i;bir«»'. i^ f T ,-'.>bi^la/l' nn-HA j}r'(j({:J nwo^ i.-ffftjnaoM sfU Ji'd .bfwJlT art' ' . - sK on { rii*iJ fiosi fnh jjsihrf ebnjW rf»j;y2 sHT' .1 3dT moTi »fiion iriatrfw .bmifil srti V> sbtl'dtooi 3-. W' t^ » TorObliU <^ ' Fort-JiOuiAi T^ ^"^^-^ lilC OTg^ 2Ckw JimuiY' tjx.r ofM:exic fe2/«-i Co '4( "9»Jtfci»^. tfcrt"/! la Tnmdac. G R E A T 4'^^'f^ XrHmsssi SoirrH Sem. JToioxf iye<*t- fi-gm JLandtnt ^ BRITISH AMERICA. 539 Pariptt."] The Ifland is divided into fourteen Pari(he3, or Pre ciiids ; they have very few Towns ; the chief are, i . St. Jago de iaVega, or SpatiiJJj Ton.vn, 2. KingJIon. 3. Port-Pajfage i and, 4. 'J'hat of Port.Royeil. St. Jago de la Vega, or Spanijh Toivn, is pleafantly fituatcd, in a fine Plain, 'upon the River Cobre, which falls into a Bay of thie Sea that forms the Harbour of Port-Royal, about feven Miles bcUnv ; it confilU of eight hundred or a thoufand Houfes, and is the Capital of the Ifland, for there the Governor refidcs, and the General Af- fcmbly and Conrtsof Juilicearc held. KingJIon is a Port-Town^ fituated on the North-fide of the Bay of Port-Royal, ten or twelve Miles South-Sitt of St. Jago, and, fince the repeated Misfortune of the Town of Port-Royal, is become a large and populous Place, much fcequented by Merchants and Sea- faring Men. Port-Pajfage is a Sea-Port Town, fi-tuated at the Mouth of the River Cobre, lisven Miles South-Eatt of St. Jago, and obtained its Name from being the greateft Thorough-fare in the Ifland. Port-Royal, before it was deftroyed by an Earthquake, in the Year 1692, was fituated in the South -Eaft Part of the Ifland, at the Extremity of a long Slip, orPoint of Laod, running wefterly about twelve Miles from the main Ifland ; having the Ocean on the South, and a fine Bay of the Sea, which forms the Harbour, on the North ; well defended by feveral Forts and Pbtforms of Guns ; the Harbour is about 3 Leagues broad in moft Places, and fo deep that a Ship of feven hundred Tons may lay her Side on the Shore, and load and unload at Pleafure ; nor does there want good Anchorage in any Part of it. The Point of Land, on which the Town flood, was exceeding narrow, and nothing but a loofe Sand, that afforded neither Grafs. Stones, frcfli Water, Trees, nor any thing that could encourage the building a Town upon it, but the GoodncTs and Security of the Har- bour. It contained above fifteen hundred Houfes, and was fo populous, and fo much frequented by Merchants and Planters, that the Houfes were as dear rented, as .in the well traded Streets of London. It was on the ;th of June, 1 692, the Earthquake happened, which in two Minutes deftroyed molt of the Town ; the Earth open- ed, and (wallowed up abundance of Houfes and People ; the Water gulhed out from the Openings of the Earth, and tumbled the People on Heaps ; but fome of them had the good Fortune to catch hold of Beams and Rafters of Houfes, and were afterwards faved by Boats. Several Ships were caft away in the Harbour, and the Siuan Frigate, which lay in the Dock to careen, was carried over the Tops of the fmking Houfes, and did not, however, overfet, but afibrded a Re- treat to fome Hundreds of People, who faved their Lives upon her. Major Kelley, who was in the Town at this Time, fays, the Earth opened and fhut very quick in fome Places, and he {aw feveral Peo> pie i.?» ■I !!•,! t ii I i 540 BRITISH AMERICA. p'e fink down to tbe Middle, , and others appeared with their Heads juft above Ground, and were fqaeezed to Death ; the Sky, which was clear before the Earthquake, became in a Minute's Time as red and as hot as an Oven ; the Fall of the Mountains made a terrible Crack, and, at the fame Time, dreadful Noifes were heard under the Earth ; the principal Streets which lay next the Key, with large Warchoufes, and (lately brick Buildings upon them, were all funk ; P: rt of the Town, however, was left ftanding, on a Neck of Land which run into the Sea, at the Extremity whereof ftood the Caftle, which was (battered, but not demolilhed. And at Savannah, on the North Side of the Ifland, above a thou- fand Acres were funk, witlj^ the Houfes and People in them; the Place, appearing for fome time like a Lake, was afterwards dried up, but no Signs of Houfes to be feen. At Vellonv, a great Moun- tain fplit, and dellroycd feveral Plantations, with the People on them ; and one Plantation was removed a Mile froiii the Place where it formerly lay ; the Houfes were in general thrown down, or da- maged, all over the Idand ; and it is computed that three thoufand People were killed, with thofe loft in Port-Royal. The Town, being rebuilt near the Place where the former ftood, was aftcond Time dellroyed by Fire, on the c)\.)\of Jarittary, 1702-3; every Houfe was confumed that Day, only the two Royal Forts and Magazines were left ftanding ; whereupon the Government, looking on the Place as unfortunate, ordered the Inhabitants to remove to Kingjlon, on the oppofite Side of the Harbour, and there the Courts and Offices were ordered to be held, that ufed to be held at Port- Royal ; however, thi? wns found to be fo commodious a Station for Shipping, that the People fome Time afterwards ventured to rebuild it a (econd Time. It was a third 7'ime deftroyed by a Storm and Inundation of the Sea, on the 28th of y^K^w/?, 1722. The Sea, being raifed by the Violence of the Wind to a much greater Height than was ever known before, broke over its ancient Bounds, ana on a (udden overflowed a large Trad of Land, carry- ing away, with an iireiiitible Fury, Men, Houfes, Cattle, and every thing that Itood in its Way. The Moining in which the Storm happened, there was a great Fleet of Merchantftiips riding in the Harbour, moft of which had taken in their full Freight, and were to have returned Home in a few Days ; but the Storm left only one VelTel in the Harbour, be- fides four Sail of Men of War, and thefe had all their Mafts and Rigging blown nway ; but the moft fenfible Proof of the irrefiftible Force of the Storm, was the vaft Quantities of Stones that were thrown over the Town-Wall, of which fuch a prodigious Number were forced over, that an hundred Negroes were employed fix Weeks in throwing them back into the Sea. The Inhabitants are either P.nglijh, or of £»f /j;^ Extraftion, bom in the Ifland ; Indians, "Negroes, Mulatto's, or Meftixe, or the De- fceudants of them. The Englijh, and ihofe of Fnglijh Extradlion, may BRITISH AMERICA, leads vhich red rrible under large unk ; Land aftle. 54> may be fifty thoufand ; the Indians are but few, moll of the Natives having been dcftroyed by the Spaniards. Tliu Engli/h lierc Ibllow the Falhions of their Mother Country, in their Habits, making no Allowance for their Difference of Climate, which Sir Ha7!s Shane reproves them for. As to their Slaves, fthey work naked, except a Piece of Linnen Cloth about their Loins ; but they have a little Canvas Jacket and Breeches given them by their Mailers annually at Chriftmas, to wear on Holidays. The Meat of the Inhabitaits of Jamaica is generally fuch as in England, namely. Beef, Pork, and Fi(h, Flour and Pcafe, faked Flelh and Fifli fent from the Britijh Colonies on the Continent ; on which not only the Mailers feed, bat, according to Sir Ham Sloantf they are obliged to furnifti their Servnrn •, both Whites and Blacks, with three Pounds of Salt Beef, Pork, or Fifh, every Week, be- fides Cajfam Bread, Yams, :md Potatoes. There arc in the Savannahs great Plenty of Cattle, but they can- not keep Beef many D f our Marine Officers and Seamen ; many Thoufands have perifhed there by the Unhealthfulnefs of the Place, or their own irregular Way of Life. But, according to Dr. Sloane, both the Water and Air are good, at a Dillance from the Sea, and the inland Country of Ja' tnaiea is as healthful as any other. Newfoundland.] Neivfoundiand h fituate in the Atlantic Ocean, between 47 and 5 2 Degrees of North I^atitude, and between 5 5 and 60 Degrees of Weft Longitude ; feparated from New Britain by the Straits of Bdlijle^ and from Canada by the Kay of St. Laiurence, being 350 Miles long, and 200 broad. It is a barren mountainous Country covered with Snow great Part of the Year j but has feve- rnl commodious Harbours, and the greateft Cod-filhery in the Woild, upon its Coall. The chief Towns are Placentia, Bona- 'vijla, afld St. 'John's. Several hundred Ships afe loaded with Fifti upon thefe Banks every Year, and carried to Europe : The whole Ifland v.'as yielded tc Srtfaiv by the French, at the Peace of Utrecht, 1713. There do not above four or five hundred Families remain here in Winter ; the firft Settlements were made here by the EngUjh, Anno 1610 ; the French were permitted to fettle here in the Reign of King Charles II. Barbadoes.] The Ifland of Barbaioes is fituate in the Atlantic Ocean, in 59 Degrees of Weft Longitude, and 13 Degrees of North Latitude; being the moft Ea'i of aWiYic Caribbee IHands ; 90 Miles South-Eaft of iWar//«?V «>, ar.d 70 Miles Eaft of St. Vincent ; 25 Miles long, and 1 5 broad ; generally a level Country, with fome fmall Hills, and but little Wood and Corn, or Grafs. They produce Sugar, Rum, Moloffes, Cotton, Indigo, Ginger, Pine-Appljfs, Guava's, Plantains, Oranges, Citrons, and other T: )- pical Fruits. The beft Citron-water is brought from hence. Tht chief Town is Bridge- fo-wn, on the South -Weft Coaft of the Ifland, A College is ereiEled here with a Revenue for Profeflbrs in the feveral Science- ; Colonel Codrington was the principal Benefador. The Number of white Inhabitants, .'ire computed to be 20.000 and of tlieir Negro Sl.ives 100,000. They receive their Corn, Flour, Cattle, Flefli, and failed Fifti, from Psnfyhauia, and other Dritifi NoKhern Colonies, or fro.A Ireland: and their Furniture and Cloathing from Old England. They BRiriSH AMERICA. 545 They have fometimes Hurricanes in Autumn, but not fo often as in the neighbouring Iflands. At all other Times they have the conftant Trade-Winds from the Eaftward. St. Chriftopher'j ] The Ifland of St. Chriftophef\ is fituate in 62 Degrees Weil Longitude^ And 1 7 North Latitude ; lirft difcovered by Columbus, who gave it his ChriftiSh Name. It is 20 Miles long, and 7 or 8 broad ; produces tlie greatell Quantity of Sugar, next to Jamaica and Barbadots. It produces dlfo Cotton, Ginger, and the Tropical Fruits. A Mountain runs through the Middle of it, frbm whence there iflue feveral Rivulets. The French were poffeffed of the South-fide of the Ifland till the Peace of Utrecht, 171 3, when they yielded it to Great Britain. Antego.] The Ifland of jfntego is fituate in 6i Degrees Well Longitude, and 17 Degrees North Latitude, 60 Miles Eaftof St. Chrijhpher5', it is of a circular Form, almoll 20 Miles over either Way, and has a great many good Harbours j here the Governor of the Caribbee Iflands ufually refides. , The Produce is chiefly Sugar, Ginger, Cotton, Pine- Apples^ Plkntains, and other Tropical Fruits, They have no other Wati* but the Rains which fall in the Spring and Autumn ; this they irfervfe inCifterhs, and, if the 'Rains fail, they are in great Dillrefs, being fdrced to fetch their frefli Water from the neighbouring Iflands. Nevis.] Nevit is a little Sugar tfland on the Eafi; of St Chrifii- phers, from which it is divided by a very narrow Channel. Dominica.] Dominica is a fmhll Ifland, in 1 5 Degrees North Latitude, 30 Miles North of Martinico, but very little cultivated. Barbuda,] Rarhuda is fituate in \ 8 'Degrees North Latitude j the Inhabitants apply themfelves chiefly to the Breeding of Cattle, and raifing Provifioas, with whicli they fupply the neighbouring Iflands. This Ifland is the Property of the Codrington Family, who have a great Number of Negroes here, and in the Ifland of Barladoes. It was their Anceftor, Colonel Chrijtopher Codrington, Governor and Captain-general of 5tfr^fl(/(j^j, who, dying Anno 17 10, gave two Plan- tations in Barbadoes, and Part of this Ifland of Barbuda, valued at 2000 /. per Annum, to the Society for the Propagation of the Gof- pel, for the Inflrudion of the Negroes in Barbadoes, and the rell of the Caribbee Iflands, in the Chrillian Religion, and for ere&ing and endowing the College above-mentioned in Barbadus^ " >^nguilla.] 544 BRITISH AMERICA. Anguilla.] Angttilitt is fituate in i8 Degrees odd Minut«;s North Latitude ; 60 Miles North-Weft of St. ChriJiopher\ j being about 30 Miles long, and 10 broad. The Inhabitants apply themfelves chiefly to Feeding of Cattle, Planting ol Indian Corn^ and other Parts of Hufbandry. Montfcrrat,] ilfo»//frr«f is fituate 30 Miles South-Weft of -/^«/;^i>, and affords its Proportion of Sug^.^,^- .^^ g^,^ .,, ^ -Tobago.] Toi^a^o is fituate in it Degrees odd Minutes North liatitude, one hundred and twenty Miles South of Barbadoes ', a fruit- ful Soil, capable of producing whatever the Sugar Iflands produce. King Charles II. granted it to the Duke of Courland, by whofe Au- thority, a Colony of Englijb and another of Dutch wert fettled here ; but their Plantations were fo harralTed and difturbed by the Carihbees of the neighbouring Continent, that they left the Ifland ; the Englijb of Barbadots only vifltuig it fomctimes to cut Wood here. St. Vincent,] St. Vincent is fituate 60 Miles, and upwards, Weft of Barbadoes, and is 20 Miles long, and almoft as many broad. - St. Lucia.] St. Lucia is near 80 Miles North- Weft of Barbadoes ; the Soil of thefe laft two Iflands is as good as that of any of the Ca- ribbees, and has the Advantage of good Wood, The prefcnt Duke of Mountague was at the Charge of 40,000 /. to plant thefe Iflands, about the Year 1722 ; but his People were driven from thence by the French of Marttnico, which the Court of England did not feeni to refent or complain of to the French Court. LUCATA's, or BAHAMA ISLk^^D^. SITUATE between 73 and 81 Degrees W. Lon. and 21 and 27 Degrees N, Lat. are very mimeious, and 12 of them pretty large, Thefe were the firft Lands dilcoverCd in America^ by Columbus, Anno 1492. The Ifland oi Providence is now planted and fortified by Grf A/ £r/Vai'«, being fituate in W. Lon. 78, N. Lat, 2;, and is 200 Miles Eaft of the Continent of Florida : None of the other Iflands are inhabited, but the Englijh have Plantations on Come of them > r Jt* J-J^Ht.^' V ri .>i. .r ti^^J-.A-o^'V BERMUDA, ^ .«,..<-.-.. •'Uiy *-■■■'«■,,, . I..,, ", -. FRENCH AMERICA, 545 BERMUDA or the 5l/Af Jlf £72 Iflands. TH E S £ Iflapds were h cdied frooi Sir Gwr^f Summer, vyho loll his Ship on their Rocks, Anno 1609 5 ^^^V ^^^ fituate in the Atlantic Oce.in, W. Lon. 65 Degrees, N. Lit. 32 Degrees 20 Minutes, 7 or 8do Miles Eall of C/& New Mexico, in the Weft, in 39 Degrees North Latitude, on the South ; wd by upkitown Lands 00 the Weft. FRENCH FLORID j^y or Louifmna, according to the French, ?iVi^\v^ Situation and Extent. VV^< v D. D. " Miles. ] Between TSo and 108 "^W. Lon.^ Length 1500 Between (.28 and 39 jN. Lat. 3 Breadth 660 BO U N D E D by the River and Lake of lllenois, on the North -, by Carolina^ on the Eaft ; by the Gulf of Mexico ^ South ; and New JMIr;ifi«> on the Weft. . » 1 CAEN,otE£l£flNOCriAL FRANCE. Situation and Extent, a ,.ii I D. D. Miles. 50 and 54pW. Lon.-^ Length 300 Between C Between ^ the Equator and 5 ^N. Lat.. Breadth 240 TQ O U N D E D by Surinam, on the North ; by the Atlantic . tj Ocean, Eaft ; by Amaz.onia, SoutJi ; and by Guiana, Weft ; "the chief Town is Caen, W. Lon. 53, N. Lat. 5. .»>•-.> } ThtFRENCH CARIBBEE ISLANDS. 1. O T. Mi 8. Part of AV T. Martin, z. ^i. Bartholomew:. 3. Defeada. 4. Cuada- 5. M^rigalantt. 6. Martinito. 7. Granada i and 2.fixt^Jfijj)miiit/a, Mi 'Aid*! 'AsA-i ibKui'ii oi;,oOi'T -,v.,a :.^ti,.v■^>J.i «ni n->ui v. '' v;i; r. /i /"» t A Dutch and Vanijh AMERICA, 54.7 nur C H AMERICA, ''''"^ "■^VW'.ii^' .3 Ti jE^. Surinam on the Continent. \^A '^ >\ '\ 2. The Dutch JJknds, nn^ Surinam^ Part of Caribbiana* ? .,,;/ Situation and Extent. ; . •■ '•" Hi 1"''^ *•■' )*^' D. D. Miles. BetwcenTjj and 6o^W. Lon."> Lcrgth 300 . , ,', . BetweenC ; and 7^^. Lat. ^ Ireadth 100 i^lJ BOUNDED by the Atlantic Ocean, on the North and Eaft ; by Caen, and other Parts of Guiana, or Caribbiana, on the South and Well. The chief Town is ShHnam, W. Lon. 56, N, Lat. 6. The /) t/rC/Z" I S L A N D S ^;v, I. ^V R AS sou. 2. Bonaire. '^. Aruha, near the Coaft of *-*' Ten-a-frma. 4. Eujiatia j and 5 . Saba, among the Caribbte Iflands. \ , c DANISH AMERICA, O N S I S T S only of the Ifland of St. 7bomatf one of the Caribbtes. ,» •'. i » ./ 1 ? •- - ■ ' _ -. Parts o/' America, jlill poffejjed by the Indians. ;; l.^T^HE Countries North-Weft of Mexico. 2. The Country X of the Amazons, and the gieateft Part of Caribbiuna, or Guiana j and Laflly, the South Part of South America, 'viz. Patago- nia and Terra del Fuego. Thefe are generally barren Defart Coun- tries, which no Europeans have thought it worth their while to plant. Caribbiana Limits'] Guiana, or Caribbiana, is bounded by the Northern or Atlantic Ocean, on the North and Eaft ; by the Coun- try of the Amazons, on the South ; and by the Provinces of Granada and New Andulufia, on the Well. It extends from the Equator to N u 2 the 54? French and Dutch AMERICA. *hc 8th Degree of North Latitude, and lies between 50 and 63 De- grees of Weftern Longitude, extending twelve hundred Miles, ;,nd upwards, along the ^tlafitic Ocean, -viz. from the Mouth of the River Oront^^y to. the Mouth of the River J/n^jzon ; fome divide it into ttvo Farts, callii]g that on ths Sea Coall Carii6ia>/a, and the inhndCQUWry, C«i>pa(, ,, o/' .,;i ,/;...■ ,>„,.■ ,;, ■ : ^;'^^!V "•/ ■ "Eiirqp^iknCalftiies tkere."] Several European Powers have Sctrle- ments ott'oi^^nfiarithe Sea-Coafts of this Country, p.uticularly the SfutnUrJsi the Ftencht and Dutch ; but the Natives arc yet pol- felled of much the greateft Part of the Inland Country. ■ Rivers] There are Abundance of considerable Rivers (befules thofe of Oronoquey and the River Jmazon) and thefe having tlicir Sources in the Mountains, on the Sout1i->Ycll, generally run to- ward»theNQrth-E; r^, and fall into the ^//a/ihV "Ocean. Air and Fact •/ the CouKtry-l The Sea-Coaft of this Country is low, and fubjedl to Inundations in the ruiny Ecafon ; the Air is ex ceflive hot and unhealthful, efpecially in fuch Parts of the Country as are not cleaiied of the Woods. The Englijh had formerly fevcral Settlements on this Coaft, wh'ch were yielded to the D«/f/6 by the Treaty oi Breda, in the Year 1667 J and the Dutch and. Frenc/} have liill a great many Forts and Settlements here. .* • ^ produce.'] There is a good Extent of Country ncnr the Mouths of the River«, which furnilh them with Sugar, Tobacco, Cotton, Flax, Skinii, or Peltry, Dying- Woods, and feveral other confidera- ble Articles j but I don't find they have met with any Mines of Gold or Silver, which our hrft Adventurers expected. Surinam.] The chief D«/f(& Settlement is that of 5j/r/';w«, fitu- ate 5 Leagues within the River of the fame Name, in 6 Degrees odd Minutes North Latitude ; they have given the Name of Surinam to all the Country about this Fortrefs, for fevcral hundred Miles, and ■look upon themfelves as Sovereigns of it; and indeed thefe are the only coniiderable Acquiiitions the Drrtc/j have had in //wrm^, fince the P*r/*fjfH;!5<. drove them from /?rrt«*/, and the Engli/h expelled them from Nti.v Tork. Cayenne.] The chief French Settlement is that of Cayenne, fitu- ate on an Ifland at the Mouth of a River of the fame Name, in 5 Degreesof North Latitude, above too Leagues to the Northward of the River /^«(2J5o/; : the Iflaud is about 7 Leagues long, ?nd 3 ; broad, well wooded and watered with Rivulets, and has fevcral /r/ac^Towns upon it, bcfides Villages, of InJians. Curafijau] Nine or ten Leagues from the Continent of ffrr^r- /■/■ww, iicf cue Ifland QiCnraJfou, or ^/cii/aa, the moft Northerly ' " Point 'ttne, fitu- uiip, in 5 lorthward r and 3 Trench and Butch A ME R fCA. 5^9 Point of It in 12 De,grcf s 40 Minutes North Latitude ; there is V g(;od Harbour on tlie South-Eait Part of the Ifland, where th«' A/ZcZ) have a confidcrable Town defended by d ftrong Fort} xYi^ Country is level, pnd feeds Abundance of Cattle j thfcy have alfii fome Sugar-Farms, and fmgll Plantations of Fruits and Rooti i hA this JHund is not fo much eHeemed for its Produce, a»its SltiMtibli for Trade with t\\c Spanijh l^eft- Indies. Formerly th6 Hiarltbur^tM never without Ships from Carthagena and Porto Bello^ the 5*a- niards purchafing a thoufnnd or fifteen hundred Negrofcs at a Tune of them, befides great Quantities of European Cpflltlliodkles] bat Part of this Trade,|)a6 of late fallen into the Hands of the i£«j/^ 'i however, the /)«/«:Jh;ive ilill a very extenfive Trade in the' 5/igalante is fitunte in 16 Degree*- North Latitude, a little to the S^outh-Wcft of Guadalupe, and is about five Leagues in Length, and four in Breadth ; it was difcovcrcd hy Go- lumUus, in his fecond Voyage to .//«mM, .//«»» 1493, and named by him Marigalante, or the Gallant Mary, after the W;Jine of his Ship. The french begin to fend Colonies thither about the Year 164.7, and having expelled the Natives after fcYtfr*! \'ear^\Var<*, the J>Jn5 ---. .. ^'renzh ;550 French and "Dutch A M E R I C J. French remained in the peaceable Poflcflion of the Ifland, the Pro- duce of which is the fame with the rell of the Caribhies. """ GuadalupeTJ "^."Giiadaiupe, To' hAvned' hy Columiut from its Hills, refcmblihg thofe of that Name in Spain, is fituatc in i6 Degrees North Latitude, and 6i Dogrecs of V/cIlern Longitude, aSout 30 Leagues North of Martinico, and almoft as much South of Jnffgo i it is faid to be the largcft of ail the Cariblce Iflands, being twenty-two Leagues in Length, r.nd half as much in Breadth at each End i but almolt cut in two by a deep Gulf, or Bay, on each Side, ,fo th^t the Ends are joined together by a very narrow Ilthmu:. rrtijlj Wkt Marti ni$, abounds in Sdigar, CottQ^, /fodigo, Gi^er, fcfi^ and is in a vew flourifhing Coadition ; andjf' agreeable idp the e6nfi?quence it h ofto the Frettth, they have taken Care to fdrtify it with fcveral regular Forts and Redoubts, which were in fo good a Condition when the Englijh Admiral, Bembtnv, made a Defcent here with a confiderable Body of Land Forces, Jnm 1702, that he did not think fit to attack them, though he dellroyed a great many of their Plantations and open Villages. The French began to fend Colonics to this Ifland, about the Year 1652. Dcfeada.][ "Defeada, or Defiderada, the Dcfirahle IJIand, (o called by Columbus, becaule it was the firft Land he difcovcred in his fe- cond Vo}age to America, Anno 1493 ; it is f.tuate about ten Leagues Noith-Eall of Guardalupe. St. Barthclomew'/.] St. Bartholomcnv% is a fmall Ifl,:nd about ten Leagues North of St. C/V//?o/i/^^?'s, taken by the Etig/ijh under the Command of Sir Timothy Thomhill, in the Year 1689, but reflorcd to the French at the Peace oi Ryfivick. .-^ • uw : > . St. Croix. J 7. ^x.. Croix, or SatiSla Cmz, another fmall Ifland, fituate in 17 Degrees, 30 Minutes, North Latitude, about Twenty Leagues Ealt of St. Ckrijlopher'^ ; and has been contended for by the Englijh, Dutch, Spaniards, find French, but is now in the peaceable Pofleliion of the French Weji-hdia Company. ^ -. , ;, .\ St. MnrtinV.] St. Martin s, another Ifland of no great Confe-> quence, belonging to the French^ fituate a little to the North- Well 0( St, Bfffthlomei.i'\. ;-j -s. »\' 'v'JL jT o..joia3 a i1 GfV(6 w'l W) '\ .J- U>r(li;'o? <^' .11! -n finiritf: !<■ r > u ^•iuov: y.i \s :> f T H E I N ^ D E ♦ ••■ft f.. * •^'>ui')t T lino '/I -io-ij^^d >/vtJU;ii;xI or Jijods. (I 1113 itiMrili. jf.'J . ba3 li t, Provence, Syria, Dwina, Peru, Provence, Scotland, France, Sweden, Ifland, Turkey, Netherlands, Eall-India, Germany, Quar- ters. Europe Europe Europe Afia Europe Europe Afia Europe Lbngi- tude. D. M. '-4;W. 2-00 E. 21-30 E. 93-30 E. 26-30 E. 2-00 E. 79-00 E 5-50 E. T^tltiide. D. M. 57-12 N. 50--00 N. 60-30 N. 5-30 N. 42-00 N. 50-31; N. 26—20 I^ 50-45 N. France, Europe North Amer. Turkey, Afia Turkey, Africa Barbary, Africa Spain, Europe Germany, Europe Eart-India, Afia France, Europe Netherlands, Europe Italy, Europe Scotland, Europe France, Europe North Amer. Germany, Europe Netherlands, Europe Frr.nce, Europe Turkey, Afia RuiTia, Europe South Amer. France, Europe N n 4 5.25 E. 43- 74-ooW. 43- 37-40 E. 36- 31-15 E. 30- 3-20 E. 36- 1-15W. 39. 10-00 E. 53- 126-00 E. 3- 2-30 £.49- 4-30 E. 52- 15-00 E.43- 2-25W. 56- 0-30W.47 64-ooW. 45- 10-36 E. 49 4-15 E.51 7-00 E.43 37-00 E. 36 40-12 E. 64 70-2oW,i8 4-45 ii.43 ■30 N. ■00 N. ■30 N. -40 N. •40 N. -00 N. .51 N. -40 S. ■50 N. -20 N. •20 N. -20 N. -30 N. •00 N. -22 N. .15 N. -40 N. -00 N. .-30 N. ' -20 S. -42 N. Towns. I - N D^ E Arnheim, Afras, AfchafFen- Aitracan, Atliens, Athlone, A/4, AuguMn, AvigA'o?^ Aueiburg, Axim, Afpph, "DAccaferaiV *^ Badijbx, Baden, Baden, Bagdat, Baldivia, Balifore, Bamberg, Barcelona, Bar led uc, BaTiU Baftia, Batavia, Bayonne, Belfaft, Beljltrade, Belvidere, Bencoolen, Bender, Behevento, Benin, Bergen, Berlin Bern, Berwick, Bethlehem, Bilboa, ^itdntb, Blenheim, Boiffedue, JSioIogna, ... !&*°'^•^-:.^°'W*^*i5?• , Qua;-- ters. Gelderland, ArMis, .^ Mentz, ]^etherlaj)d;, §urope Netherland$;,£uiope Germany, Europe X. Loogi- Latitude. tu D. M. I). M. , 5-50 E. 52 -coN. a-o; E. 50- 20 N. 9-00 E. 50- 15 N. Aflracan, Huflii, Ana 52-00 E. 47- 00 N. Achaia, Turkey, Europe 24-15 E.38. joN. Meath, Ireland, Europe 8-05 VV. S3 •20N. Ava, Eaft-India, Afia 95-QCf K. ao- oo.N. Florida, Nortk Amer. Sii-CoVV. 30. ■ ooN. Provehcf Francfc, Europe 4-40 R.43 50 N. Swabia, Germany, Europe ii-oo E 4,3 •20N. Gold Coaft, Guinea, Africa 4-OOW. ; -coN. Tartary, 1 - • ■ li''' Rufiia, ^ Europe id Ml 4.j,-co.E.47- 1 rri.j / .15N. 1 J J . Crim Tartary, Europe 35-00 E. 45 15N. Efltemadora, Spain, E'.rope 7-20 E.38 ■ 4';N- Baden, Switzerland , Europe 8-15 E. 47. ■35N. Swabia, Germany, Europe 7-30 E. 47. 40 Nt Eyraca Arabic Turkey , Afia 43-00 E.33. .20 S. Chili. South Amer. 80-00 W. 40 ■00 S. Bengal, Eaft-India, Afia 85-15 E.21 ■30N. Franconia, Germany, Europe 10-50 V,. 50 -15N. Catalonia, Spain, Ejrope 2-00 E.4I 20 N. Lorrain, Germany, Europe 5-15 E.48 ■40N. Bafil, Switzerland , Europe 7-40 E. 47- .40N. Corfica Ifland, Europe 9-40 K.42 . . 20N. Java Ifle, Eaft-India, Afu 106-00 E. 6- •00 S. Gafcony, France, Europe 1-20W.43 ■30 s. Antrim, Ireland, Europe 6-15W.54 -38N. Servia, Turkey, Europe 2I-iO E.45 - 00 N. Morea, Turkey, Europe 22-00 E. 37- •coN. Sumatra Ifland, Afia lOI-OO I'. 4 •CO S. Beflarabia, Tartary, Europe 29-00 E.46 ■40N. Naples, Italy, Europe I 5-30 E. 41 -15N. Benin, Guinea, Africa 5-00 K. 7 -30N. Beigen, Norway, Europe 6-00 E. 60 00 N. Brandenburg, Germany, Europe 14-50 E.52 -39N. Bern, Switzeilind , Europe 7-20 E.47 -coN. BerVvick, Eng.Borders, Europe 1-40W.55 - 40 N. ^alettine. Turkey, Afia 36-00 E.31 •30N. Bifcay, Spain, Europe 3-00W.45 - 30 N. Naples, Italy. Europe 17-40 E.41 ■ 20 N. Swabia, Germany, Europe 10-2 J E.48. 40 N. Brabant, Netherlands , Europe 5-20 E. 51 - 45 N. Romania* .^^*!^ , Europe 11-40 £.44- ojN. ... Towns. Towni, Bologne, Both bay, Bonn, Bot'nto, Boston, Bourdeaux, Boiirbon, ly N d' e ' Province*. Cxjaiiiifc!. Qaitt'. Ptcrrdy, France, Europe Bombay int," Eart-India, Afia Colagn, Germany, Europe Borneo Ifl*, Eaft-Indrn, Afia M.iiTichufets, N. England, Amer. Guienne, France, Europe Lyonois, France, Europe Brandenburg, Britndenbtfr^, Gciniany, Europe Breda, Brenren, Brrnaw, Brelt, Brihuega, Bridgetown, BriU, Brifac, Briftol, Bruges, Brunfwic, Brussels, B'jda, BuENoS Ayres, Burfa, C. (^Achao, ^ Cadiz, C:igli;iri, Ca IRb Grano, Calais, Calecat, Cambodia, Cambr.iy, Brabi nr, ' Netherlands, Europe Low. Saxony, Germany, Europe Sitefia, Bohemia, Europe Bretany, France, Europe New Caftfle, Spain, Europe Barbadoeslfte, North Amer. Voorn Ifle, Holland, Europe Germany, Europe England, Europe Netherlands, Europe Germany, Europe Netherlands, Europe Swabia, Somerfet, Flanders, Saxony, Brabnnr, Hungary La Plata, Lower, South Europe Amer. X. tiOngit. D. M. 1.10 E. 7?-o^ E. 71-00W 00-40W. 3-^6 E. 13-Qb E, j-40 E. 8-^20 E. 1 7.00 E. 4-30W. 3-20W. 59-60W. 4.00 E. 7-I5.E- 2-40W. 3- 5 K. ic-30 R. 4- 6 E. I9-20 E. 60-ooVV. Latttude. D M. ?o-4oN. i8-3oN. 50-35;N. 4-3PJJ. 42 -Kg. 44-soN. 46-33 K. 52-25 N.- 5'-4^N., S3-25N. 'SN. 51 48 41 >3 5' 25 K. 00 N- , .1 J i: < X li Barbaly, Italy, Germany, Italy, South Morocco, Sojth Italy, North Africa Europe Europe • EurofO Amer. Africa Amer. Europe Amer. ^-00 E. 36 -'30 ft. 8-3; E. 45.00 N. 9-20 E ji-aoN. 1 1 -00 E.45.15N. 00 W. 5-00N. joW. 35-50N. ooW. 9-50N. 45 E.4S-4CN. 82 5 79.00W. 32-30N. Europe 12- 30 E. 42.00 N Europe 5-36 E. 51 -40 N. 30 N. 50N. 00 N. 00 N. Cleeve, Weftphalia^ Germany, Cochin, Malabar, Eatl-lndia, Afi,i Cologn, Cologn, Germany, Europe Columbo, Ceylonc, Eart-India, Afia Comportella, Gallicia, Spain, Europe Cont, Piedmont, Italy, Europe Conftance, Swabia, Germany, Europe CoNSTANti- Romania, ''I'nrkcy, Europe Nori-E, CovBNHA- Zeland, Denmark, Europe 13- 00 E. 55. 40N 75 -00 E 9. 6- 40 E. 50* 78-00 E. 7- 9-15W.43. 30 E. 44-25 N. 12 E. 47-37 N. 15 E. 41 -30N. 7- 9- 29' GEK, Corinth, Cork, 't ^' Corunna, Courtray, Cracow, Cremona, Crefiy, Cufco, ■'' '■ D. ' kAcCa, Morca, Turkey, Europe 23 -co R. 37-30N. Munllcr, Ireland, Europe 8 - 2 5W. 5 1 - 40 N. Galicin, Spain, Europe 9- coW. 43- loN. Flanders, Netherlands, Europe 3 - 10 E. 50-48N. Little I'oland, Poland, Europe 19 - 30 E. 50.00 N Crcmonefc, Picardy, Peru, Milan, Frsnce, South ' <>■' Europe •Europe »• Amer. D Bengal, Damarcw, Syria '.ii^i Dantzick, Delly, y Delos, I)elpho«, '^ r*euxp0nft^' rpi-um.!, ' H^ollandi' • Ddly,- 1' ■■ tytladel,'- .'Acluia;! 1 iRilatinive, Ml Derbenff, "^'Digiftaft; ' Dettingen, Wetteravia, Dfejppe, Normandy, 10- 30 E. 45-ooN. 2- CO E. 50.20N. 7b-ooW. 13 -co S. 89-00 E. 23-30N. 37- 20 E. 33->5N. 19- 00 F. 54-ocN. 4- 5 K. 52- bN. 79- 00 E. 28-coN. {25- 50 E. 37.26N. Turkey, Europe 22-15 E. 38-36N. Gewnany, Europe" '7'-' 15 E, 49-25N. Perlia,'- " " ' Afia •■ y t *^ho E. -4 1 -^ r 5 N. Germany, Europe 8- 45 E. 50- 8N. France, Europe 1 - 15 E. 49- 55N. Towns. ■Eaft-rndja, Afia Turkey, Afia Poland, Europe Netherlands, Europe Eaft-India, Afia Turkey, Europe I N K X, Towns. DoMINOO St. Dorr, J>over, Doway, Dresden, Drogheda, Dronthcim, Dublin, Dunkirk, Durazzo, DufTeldorp, Provinces. Hifpaniola, Holland, Kent, Flanders, Saxony, Leinller, Drontheim, Leinfter, Flanders, Albania, Berg, Countries. Quar- ters. IHand Netherlands, England, Netherlands, Germany, Ireland, Norway, Ireland, Netherlands, 'I'urkey, Gerxiiany, Amtr. Kuropc Europe E'.irope Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Longi' tude. D. M. 70-ooW. 4-40 E. 1-2; E. 3-00 E. 13-36 E. 6-30W. 10-30 E. 6-25W. 2-20 E. 20-10 E. 6-20 E. Latitude. D. M. 18-20N. 51-47N. $i'ioN. 25N. 00 N. 45 N. 00 N. 16N. 60 N. 41-37N. 51-15N. 50- 5'- 53- 64. 53- 5' pCkcren, ^ Edghill, Eu IN BURGH Egiii, Elbing, EmbiJcn, Ephcfus, Erzcruni, Erfurt, Eflcck, Efcuiial, Exeter, ■'■ F. ■' T?Alkirk, Fe, St. Fcrrara, Ferrol, Ffz, Final, Flerus, Florence, Flulhing, Fontenoy, Fontarabia, Frankfort, Frankfort, Fnnkendal, Frederica, Friburg, Friburg, /TH 07 .1 ; Brabant, Warwicklhire , Lothian, Bohemia prop Pruffirt, Einbden, Ionia, Turcomania, Saxony, Lower NewCaftile, Devonlhire, Sterling, New Romania, Gallicia, Fez, Genoa, Namur, Tufcany, Zeland, Hainault, Bifcay, Weteravia, Brandenburg, Palatinate, Georgia, Friburg, Swabia, Canada, Nethcrland Engl.'.iid, Scotland, Bohemia, Poland, Germany, Natolia, Turkey, Germany, Hungary, Spain, England, i, E« Germany, Europe 8»3oE.47*5oN Towns. /^AUipoli; ^ Gcldersj OfcNEVA, GfeNOA', Ghent, Gibraltar, Girone, Glafgow, Gnefna, Goa, Gombron, Gbttenbarg, Granada, Grenoole, Grodno, Groningen, H. TJ Agui, *^ Haerlem, Hamburgh, Hanover, Hunau, Havanna, Htidelburg, Helena, St. Hermanftadt, Hildelheinii ffoenzolern^ • Cf vs. '-^ ''^^■ . -t ^' :.^ TAgo, St. J J ago, Sf. jago, St. JamesTottn JbrusaleAi Ingolfladr, Inipruc, Isfahan, •JnKers, ;.;j:!ia Romania, Gelderland, Savoy, , Genoa, Flander?, Andaldfia, Catalonia, Clydfd.Je, Great Poland, Malabar, Farfillan, Gothland, Granac^j Dauphirtej Lithi'^nia, Gron>ngen» Turkey, rEirope Netherlands, Europe Italy, Europe Italy, Europe Netherlands, Europe Spain, Spain< Scotland, Poland, Europe Europe Europe •Europe Ball -India, Afia Perlia, Afta Sweden, Spain, Europe Europe France, Poland, Europe Europe ..Ji>.(Il/,) z8 .6 6 9 3 Netherlands*, Europe ^6E, ooE. 00 E. 30 E. 36 E. 6 -ooW. 2-35 E- 4- 8W. 18.00 E. 73-20 E. 55-30 E. II - 30 E. 5-40W. 5.28 E. 24 -QO E. 6-40 E. 4o-4';N. 5' -35N. 46- 20N. 44. 30N. 51 -ooN, 36-ooN, 42.00N. 50 N. ocN. 20N. 30N. 00 N. 15N. 12N. 53-40N. 53 -20N, 55 ■ '5 58. 37 45 Holland^ HolK'^nd, Holtlein, Saxony, Weteravia, Cuba Pal;itir.wl«, Helens Kildefheim, Swabia« -. ■ •, 4 . ", Jamaica Cuba; Chill, JamesCountyi Paieftin*, : Savaria, - Aullria, Iraca^fli) - Wefiphatisi Netherlands, Europe Netherlands, Europe Germany, Eucope Germany, Europe Germany, PLurope Ifland, Amer. Germany, Europe Ifland, Africa 4 4' 9' 9- .8. 84. 8. 6 E. E. E. E. E. Tranfyivanla Europe 24 Germany, Europe 10 Germany, Europe 8 <..i 'ij\.:iti-if.: Ifl.;nd, Ifl-ifid, South , Virginia, Turkey, Germany, Germany, Perfia, Amcr Anier Amer Amer Afia Europe it Europe 11 Afia . .50 Europe 6 76 76 77 76 56 00 10 40 35 45 •ooW. 40 E. 30W. 00 E. :0o E. 50 E I :: '» .30W. -30VV. • ooW. -ooW. .ioo R.i - 30 E. .26 E. .00 £. -00 E 52 50 23 49 16 46 ■jk., ..v»«--J»<».U*. ..-r Wt i»ii iiJsl.i'^i 5--'- loN. 52 - 20 N. 54-ooN. '32N. 12N. 00 N. . 20N. ooS. ■32N. ■J2 - I7N. 4S-Z0N, .-i>Ji1i,y.ii-» ■ 18-20N. ■ 2O.OON, . 34'-ooS. 37.30N. 312* 00 N. 48>45N. 47. I2'N. j'2,r 30N. . i .'1 Towns, I N D E Towns. K. 'Piovinces, TT" Aminiec, ^ Kaffa, Podolia,vi.-:L, Crim ,. Kexholm, Kexholm, Kingfton, Jamaica, Kiof, Ukrain; Kingfale, Munfter, Konmgsburgh Fruffia, Kouingfcfk, Swabia, "''^t:' ■ r ^ ; ' ' ■ T Andau, Leghorn Alface.'ir Tufcany, Leipfic, Saxony, Lemburg, Red Ruffia, Leopoldlladt, Upper Lepanto, Achcila, Lewarden, Friefliind, Leyden, Holland, Liege, Liege, ' . Lima, Lima, • ! - Liniburg, Limburg, Limcric, Munller, Lintz, Auftria, Line, Flanders, Lisbon, Eilremadura, London, Middlefex, Londonderry , Ulfter, Loretto, Popes territor. Louis- Cape Breton, Countries. Qaar- I^ngt- Latitude, ters. tude. D. M. D. M. Poland, Europe a^'ljc) E. 48000 N. Tartary, Europe 13700 £,44-55 •^• Rufli.i, Europe 30-00 E 61-30 N. American Ifle, 77^. 1 7-30 N. Ruffia, Europe 3030 E- 5* 00 N. Ireland, Europe 8-2oW. 51-32 N. Poland, Europe ai-00 E. 54T40N. Germany, Europe 9-23 E. 47-50 N, Germany, Italy, Germany, Poland, Hungary, Turkey, Netherlands, Netherhmds, Weftphalia, Peru, Netherlands, Ireland, Germany, Netherlands, Portugal, England, Iitfhnd, . Italy, Ifland, Europe ' Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe S.Amer Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Amer. 8-00 E. 1 1 -00 E. 12-40 E. 24-00 E. 18-06 E. 23-co E. 5-35 E. 4-00 E. 5-36 E. 76-00 W. 6-05 E. 8-30W. 14-00 E. 3-00 E. 9-2 5 W. 00-00 7-40W. 15-00 E. 61-30W. 49*12 N. 43-30 N. 51-20N. 49 00 N. 48-55 N. 38-00 N. 53-20 N. 52-I2N. 50.40 N. 12-30 S. 50-3 7 >'. 52-3; N. 48-18N. 5042 N. 3845N. 5 1-30 N. 54.52 N. 43-15 N. 46-50 N. BOURG Lublin, Lubecic, Lucern, Luxemburg, Lyons, M. ^Adrid. ^ia>. llricht» Magdeburg, Mahon Port, Majorca, Malo, St. Malacca, M ilaga, Malta, Little Poland, Poland, Euro}w Holrtein, Germany, Europe lucern, Switzerjfiid, Europe Luxemburg, Netherlands, Europe Lyonois, France, Europe New Caftilc, Sp.iin, Europe Brabant, Netherlands, Europe 22 15 E. 51-30N. 10-35 ^' 54-20 N. 8-12 E. 47-00 N. 6-08 E. 49-45 N. 4-S;E. 45-S<^N. 4-15W. 40-30N. 5 40 E. 50-55 N. Saxony, Germany, Europe 1 2-00 E. 52-15 N. Minorca, liland, Europe 4^06 E. 39-50 N. M.'jorcalfle, Spain, Europe 2-30 E. 39-30 N. Bretany, France. Europe 2-00W, 48-40 N, Malacci, Eaft'Indij, Afvi lof^ co E. 2-30 N. Granida, Spain, Europe 4-4^ W. 36-40 N. Malta Ifle McdicerrancaiiEutope 15-00 E. 3; 15 N. Town . I / N E x:. Towns. Provinces. Countrie; i 1.' \\ Malines, or Mechliri; Mantua, Mkjrpurg, Marleillcs, Mardnico, Maila, Mecca, Mentz, MeiTma, Metz, Mexico, Milan, Mittau, Mocho, MoUENA, Mens, Montpelier, Moscow, Mouful, Munfter, Munich, N. ■M Amur, Nancy, Nants, Nanking, Naples, N-Tva, Naibcnne, Naffau, Nifmes, Norwich, Norkopping, Nuremburg, O. r\ Czacow, ^^ Olmutz, Oliva, Onfpach, Orange, Oran, Orbitcllo, Qiiar- ters. Brabant, Netherlands, Europe :Mantua, '" ' ,Heffe, Provence, Martinicolfle, Ma Ha Carara, Mecca, Mentz, Sicily, Lorrain, Mexico, Milanefe, Courland, Mocho, Modena, Hainaulc, Languedoc, Mofcow, Mefopotamia, Wellphalia, Bavaria, Italy, Germany, France, Well-Indies, Italy, Arabia, Germany, Ifland, Germany, North Italy, Poland, Europe Europe Europe Amer. Europe Afia Europe Europe Europe Amer. Europe Europe Arabia Felix, Afia Italy, Netherlands, France, Ruflla, Turkey, Germany, Germany, Europe Europe Europe Europe Afia Europe Europe Namur, Lorrain, Bretany, Nanking, Lavoro, Livonia, Languedoc, Upper Rhine, Languedoc, Norfolk, Gothland, Franconia, Netherlands, Germany, France, China, Italy, Ruflia, France, Germany, France, England, Sweden, Germany, Europe Europe Europe Afia Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe El rope Europe Europe Longi- tude D. M. ^4-i?,2 E. ii-15 E. 8.40 E. 5-20 E. 61-00W. 10-40 E. 43.30 E. 8-00 E. 15-40 E. 6-00 E. 1 03-00 W. 9 30 E. 24-00 E. 45-00 E. 11-20 E. 3-33 E. 3.50 E. 38.00 E. 43-00 E. 7-10 E. 11-32 E. 6-00 E. 1-30W. 118-30 E. 15-00 E. 27-35 E. 2-40 E. 7-25 E. 4-Z6E 1.26 E. 1 5-30 E. u-00 E. t-atitudc D. lyi. .5.1- 19 N. 45-20 N. 50-40 N. 43-«5N. 14-30N. 43-55 ^■• 21-20N. 50-ooN. 38-30N. 49-16N. 2000N. 45.25 N. 56-40N. 1 3-00 N. 44-45 N. 50-34 N. 4-3-37 N. 55-45 N. 36-00 N. 5 2-00 N. 48-05N. 50-30N 48-44N. 47-15N. 32-00 N. 41-C0N. 59-00 N. 43-1 8 N. 50-21 N, 43-40 N. 5 2-40 N. 58-20 N. 49-30 N. Tartary, Moravia, Pruflia, See Anfpach. Provence, Algiers, Dei Prcfidii, Ormus Ifle, Turkey, Bohemia, Poland, France, Bafbary, Tufcany, Pcifia, Europe 35-00 E. 46-ooN. Eurppe 16-45 E. 49-40 N. Europe 18-30 E. 54-20N. Europe 4-46 E. 44-ioN. Africa co-oo , .,j6-3oHi Europe I ^-00 E.' ^t^-'pf^i Afia 56 00 E'. 27-30 N, Towijs. I,. N D X. Towns. . PrpvJnces. Countries. Qaar- ters. OHbwa, Ofnabrug, Ollend, Otrahto, Oadcnard, Oxford, P. pAdua, ■*■ Paita, Palermo, Palmyra, Pampeluna, Panama, Paris, Parma, Paffau, Pavia, Pegu, Pekino, Perfepolis, Perth, ■1 * . ■» Temefwaer, WetVphalia, Flanders^ . Naples, Flanders, OxfordihiVe, Venice, Peru, Mazarn, Syria, Navarre, Darien, Ifle of France, France, Parmcfm, Bavaria, Milanefe, Pegu, Peking, Iracagem, Perth, Temefwaer, Europe Germany, Europe Netherlands, Europe Italy, Europe Netherlands, Europe Longi- tude. D. M. zz-'op.E. ' 7-40 E. Z-4.5E. 19-15 E. Latitude. D. M. 51-15 R. 40 -iz Ni./ 2-50E. 51 -15 N. England, Europe 1-15 E. 51 -45 N, Italy. South Sicily Ille, Turkey, Spain, Europe Amer. Europe Afia Europe Peterborough, Northamp- tonfiiirC, Peters- B u R o, Petitguaves, Phi ladel- PH 1 A, Philippi, Terra -firma, Amer. Europe Europe Europe Europe Afia Afia Afia Europe Europe Ingria, Hifpaniola Penfylvania, Italy, Germany, Italy, Ea ft- India, China, Perfia, Scotland, England, Ruffia, 1 2- 1 5 E. A5- 80-ooW. 5 - 13-00 E. 38 - 39C0 E. 33. 1-30W. 43. 82-ooW. 9. 2-25 E.48- I i-oo E. 44 - 13-30 E 48 - 9-40 E. 45. 97-00 E 1 1 i-oo E 54C0 E 3-10W c-K E «7 .40 ,30 .56 30 N. CO S, 30 N. .00 N- .15 N. .00 N. -50N. -45 N. -30N. .15N. -30N. -00 N. -30 N. -25 N. -33N. Europe 31-co E.60- 00 N. Ifland, North Philiplbarg, Placentia, Pignerol, Pifa, " -: Pifcataway, Placentia, Plata, Plymouth, Poidiers, Macedonia, Turkey, Palatinate, Germany, Parmefan, Italy, Piedmont, Italy, Tufcany, Italy, N.Hampdiire, North Eftrcmadura, Spain, Plata, ' ' South Devon, England, Poiftou, France, rondichcrry, Coromandel, Eall-India, Portalegre, Alentejo, Port I'Orient, Bretany, Forte, Or Kntreminhi Oporto Douro Porto Bcllo, Darien, Pprto-Cftvallo Caracos, ■Bjito-Rico, Porto-RIco Portugal, France, Portugal, Amer. Amer. Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Amer. Europe Amer. F'urope P^urope Afii Europe Europe Euiope 76 00 VV. 1 8 - 5 N. 74-coW. -<.o- 50 N. 25-00 }..4i S-16 F, 4') 1025 K.45 7-15 E.. 1 4 11.15 E.43 7O'0oW, 43 6-ooW. 39 66-30W. 22 4-27W. 50 CO- 1 5 E. 46 So-00 E. 12 8-ooW 39 3-15W.47 y-QoW.41 00 N. 48 N. 00 N. 45 N- 36 N. N. N. S. N. K. N. ■ 20 N. ■42 N. ■ loN. .)> -45 -30 -26 -40 -27 Terra -firma, Amer. Tcrra-firn.a, Amer. Ifland, Amer., < u ^ -> « S2-59.W. 10-00 N. 67«3.qW. 10 -30 N. (fl-baW. 1 3 -00 N.' Tyv.r? p^ IN D Towns; Provinc ;. Countries. it ! I PortRoyal Port-Royal, PofcSt.M.uy's Portfmouth, Potofi, Prague, Precop, Presburg, Pretton, Pultovva, Purisburg, Pyrmont, Jamaica Soutli Andaliifii, Hampfhire, Lqs Cliarcas, Crim- Upper L.-iiicafliire, Ukrain, Georgia, Lyppc, 01' French Quiuo, Uebec, Quitto, ^' l^Aab, ^ Ramillies, Ramfgate, itadadt, Ratisbon, Ravenna, Reggio, Rcggio, Rennes, Revel, Rhodes, Higa, Rochclle, Rocheller, Rochfort, Rome, Rotten.' im, Rouen, Rypen, Rylwick, S. CAguntjm, Valencia, or Mo: vic- dro, Sayd, or Upper Tiiibes Salutes, . Guienne, Ifland, Carolina, Spain, England, Peru, Bohemia, Tartary, Hungary, England, RuQia, S. Carolina, Germany, Canada, Peru, Quar- ters. Amer. Amer. Europe Europe Amer., Europe Earope Europe Europe Europe Amer. Europe X. Longi- tude, D. M. 77 -ooW. 80-ooW, 6-30W. ,1 - 6W. 67 -ooW. »f-29 E. 37-40 E. .17.3d E 2 -32W. 35 -00 E. 81 -ooW. 9-00 E Latitude. D. M. 17- Jo N. 3'-4?N. 36.32 N. 50-48 N. 22-0O S. 50 -oj N. 46-^0 N. 48-20 N. 53-4; N. 50.00 N. 31 -45 N. 52-00 N. N. Am. 74- ooW. 47.35 N. S Am. 78 -00 VV. CO -30 S. Lower Brabant, Kent, Swabia, Bavaria, Romania, Modena, Naples, Bretany, Livonia, Rhodes Livonia, Orleanois, Kent, Guienne, Pope's Tenit Holland, Normandy, Jutland, Holiiind, Hungary, Europe i8 Netherlands, Europe 4 England, Europe i C>ermany, Germany, Iraly, Italy, Italy, France, Ruflia, IHind, Ruflia, France, England, France, Italy, Europe 8 Europe 12 Europe 1 3 Europe 1 1 Europe 1 5 Eufope I Europe 24 Aflai Europe Europe Eurqpe Europe Eurcp • Netherlands, Euicj"..- France, Eun>j)c Denmark, Europe Netherlands, Europe 28 24 I o I I ', .1. 1 9 4 00E.48 •50 E JO 22 E.51 00E.48 ■ 5 E.49 oi) E.44 00 £.44 coE. 38 45W 48' o3 E. 59 • GO E. 3^ 00 E. 57 - 5W.46 -34E.51 .C0W.46 -00 E.41 -20 E. 52 • 6 E. 49 -00 E. 55 -40 E. ;2. ■ 00 N. .46 N. . ?o N. ■45 N. ■ CO N. 30 N. ■45 N. .28N. . 5N. .00 N. .20 N. .00 N. . 7N. .22 N. .00 N. •45 N. .00 N. .30N. ■ 30 N. 8N. Spain, Europe o - 40W. 39 - 3 5 N. Egypt, Africa 32 -20 E. 27-00 N. France, Europe o • 36W. 4; - 50 N. I'owns. I N D z-]- Towns. Salamaiica, Salanka- MEN, Salerno, Salisbury, Bailee, Salonichi, Saltsburg, ^ Samarcand, Samaria, Samos, Sandwich, SaragolTi, Sardam, Savanna, Savona, Scalloway, Scanderoon, Scarborough, Scaffhoufe, Schellenberg, Schenechtida, Schiras, Scone, Sebaftian, St. Sedan, Segovia, Senef, Seftos, Seville, Shaftsbury, Sheffield, Shields, Sherbro, Shcernel's, Shrewsbury, Si am, Siden, Sienna, Sion, Slefwick, Sluys, Smyrna, Soiflbns, Solothurn, Provinces. Countries. Quar- ters. Leon, Ratfcia, Naples, Wiltftiire, Fez, • Macedon, Bavaria, Usbec, Palettine, Samos Ifle, Kent, Arragon, Holland, Georgia, Genoa, Shetland Syria, Yorklhire, ScafFhoufe, Bavaria, New York, Farfiilan, Perth, Bifcay, Champain, Old Caftile, Hainault, Romania, Andalufia, Spain, Europe Sclavonia, Europe X. Longi- Latitude, tude. D. M. D. M. 6-ioW. 41 -ooN. 21-00 E. 45- 20 N. Italy, England, Morocco, Turkey, Germany, Tartary, Turkey, Turkey, England, Spain, Europe Europe Africa Europe Europe Afia Afia Afia Europe Europe Netherlands, Europe Carolina, Italy, Ifles, Turkey, England, Amer. Europe Europe Afia Europe Turkey, Spain, Dorfetfliire, England, Yorkftiire, England, Durham, England, Guinea, Kent, Shroplhiie, Siam, Arabia Tufcany, Valais, Switzerland, .Europe Germany, lEurope North fAmer. Perfia, fAfia Scotland, Europe Spain, Europe France, Europe Spain, Europe Netherlands, Europe 36 54 Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Africa, Europe Europe Alia Afia Europe England, F.ngliind, Eail-India, Deferta, Italy, Switzerland, Europe South Jutland, Denmark, Europe Flanders, Netherlands, Europe Natolia, Turkey, Afta Ifle of France, France, Europe Soleure, Switzerland, Europe Oo ^ 15-20 E. 40 1-55W. SI 7-00W. 34 24-00 E. 41 1 3-00 E. 47 66-00 E. 40 38 00 E. 32 27-30 E. 37 1-20 E. 51 U15W.41 4-00 E. 52 8i.2oW. 32 9-00 E. 44 1- 5 E. 61 37-00 E 00-00 8-40 E. 47 I i-oo E. 48 72-30W. 42 53-00 E. 30 315W.56 1-50W.43 4-45 E- 49 4-35W.41 4-10 E. so 27-30 E. 40 6-ooW. 37 2-20W. Si 1-20W, 53 1-00W.55 ii-OoW. 6 00-50 E. 5 1 2-46 W. 52 101-00 E. «4 42-15 E. 2 1 12-30 E. 43 7-ao E. 46 9-45 E. 54 3-15 E. 51 27-00 E. 37 3-21 E. 49 7-15 E.47 -40N. - 6N. -coN. ■ oeN. -4SN. -ooN. -40N. - 30 N. - 20 N. -32N. -28N. -ooN. -25N. - 12N. -15N. -18N. -42N. -45N. -30N. -ooN. -28N, -3?N. .46N. -ooN. -26N. -ooN. -15N. - 6N. -2jN, -boN. -ooN. - 25 N. -46N. -3cN. - 20 N. - 20 N. -15N/ -45N. .18N. - 30 N. -28N. -18N. Towns. I N D E X. i Towns. Southaoipton, Spii.w, Spire, Stafford, Steenkirk, Sterling, Stetin, Stockholm, Stockton, Stralfund, Strasbl'rg, Stutgart, Suez, Sunderland, SURAT, Surinam, Swerin, Switz, Syracufe, T. 'T' Angler, Tanjoiir, Tarngon, Taranto, Tarfus, or Taraflio, Taiiris, or Ec batana, Teme- SWAER, Tervere, Tetuan, Thebes, fee Said, Thebes, or Thivn, Thomas, St. Thoulon, 'I'houlofe, Tinmouth, Tivoli, or Tibur, ToBOLiKI, Provinces. Countries. Hamp(hire, Licgo, Pal:itinate, StafFordfhire, Hainault, Sterling, Pomcrania, Upland la, Durham, Pomerania, Alfacc, Swabia, Suez, Durham, Cam bay a, Surinam, Mecklenburg, Switz, Sicily England, Germany, (jcrmany, England, Netherlands, Scotland, Ciermany, Sweden, England, Germany, Germany, Germany, Egypt» England, Ealt- India, houth Germany, Switzerland, Ifland, Qunr- tcrs. Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Al'rica, Europe Alia Amer. Europe Europe Europe Longi- tude. D. M. 1-30W. S-50 E. 8-17 E. 2- 6W. 4-8 £. 3-50W. 14-50 E. 18-00 E. i-ooW. 13-22 E. 7-35 E. 9-00 E. 34-30 E. i-coW. 72-20 E. 5 6-00 W. 1 1-30 E. 8-30 E. 15- 5E. Fez, Tanjour, Ciitalonia, Naples, Natolia, Adirbeitzan, Tcmefwaer Zeland, Fez, Latitude. D. M. 50-55N. 50-32 N. 49- 16 N. 52-50N. 50 - 45 N. 56-12N. 53-30N. 59-30N. S4-33N. 54-23N. 48-38N. 48 - 40 N. 30 -co N. 54-55N. 21 - 30 N. 6- 30N. 54 - 00 N. 47 -ooN. 37-25 N. Morocco, Africa E:ill-lndia, Afia Spain, Europe Italy, Europe Turkey, Afia Perfia. Afia Bannat, Europe Netherland?, Europe Morocco, Africa 7-coW. 35-40 N. 79-30 E. II -ooN. 1-15 E.41 - 6N. 18-15 E.40- 32 N. 35-00 E. 37-00 N. 46-30 E. 38-20 N. 22-00 E.45-55 N. 3-35E.51-38N. 6-35W.35-40N. Achaia, Turkey, Europe 24-00 E. 38 - 10 N. Coromandcl, Provence, Languedoc, Northumber- land, Campania, Siberia, Indi.i, Afia 80-00 F. 1 3 - 00 N. France, Europe 6-00 E. 43 - 5 N. France, Europe i- 5 E.4J-40N. England, Europe 1 -ooW. 5 5 - 00 N. Italy, Europe 13-35 E. 42 -00 N. Riiflia, Afia 63-00 E. 57 • 30 N. Towns . N D ). ] M. o - 55 N. :o. 32N. ^9- 16 N. ;2- 50 N. ;o- 45 N. 56- 12 N. 53- 30 N. 59- 30 N. 54- 33N. 54- • 23 N. 48 -38N. 48. . 40N. 30- coN. 54 -55?/ 21 - 30 N. , 6 . 30N. 54 -ooN. •47 - ooN. ■37 .2sN. ■ 35 .40N. :. 11 - 00 N. :.4> - 6N. L4C - 32 N. l-ll -ooN. Townt. Tockay, ToLEUO, Tolen, Tongeren, Torne, Tortofa, Toul, Tournay, Tours, Trapano, Trapefond, Travemund, Trent, Triers, or Treves, Triefte, Tripoli, Tripoli, Trois Rivi- eres, Troyes, Troy Ruins, Tubingen, Tunbridge, Tunis, Turin, Tyre, V. yAdo, Valencia, Valenciennes, Valladolid, Vallangin, Veit, St. Venice, Vcnlo, Vera Cruz, Verdun, Verona, Vcrlaillcs, Verue, Viana, Viftoria, Provinces. Upper New Caftile, Zeland, Lege, Tome, Catalonia, Lorrain. Flanders, Orlcanois, Sicily Natolia, Holftein, Trent, Treves, Iftria, Tripoli, Syria, Canada, Chatnpain, Natolia, Swabia, Kent, Tunis, Piedmont, Palclline, Countries. Quar- ters. Hungary, Europe Spain, Europe Netherlands, Europe Germany, Europe Lapland, Europe Spain, Europe Germany, Europe Netherlands, Europe France, Europe JHand, Europe Turkey, Afja Germany, Europe Italy, Europe Germany, Europe X. Longi- tude. D. M. 21-C0 E, 4-I2W, 4-00 2, 5-22 E. 22-45 ^• OC-15 E. 5-42 E. 3-30 E, 00-45 E. 1 2- 8 E. 42-20 E. ic-45 F- II 00 E, 6-10 E. Latitude. D M. 48-ioN. 39-45N. 51 -50N. 50-54N. 65.45 N. 40-45 N. 4S-45N. 50-37 N. 47-25 N. 38-00 N. 42-26 N. 54-30 N. 46. 5N. 49-55 N, Venice, Bnrbary, Turkey, North France, Turkey, Germany, England, Barbary, Italy, Turkey, Europe 14-00 E. 46- 5 N. Africa 14 30 E. 33-30 N. Afia 36-15 E. 34'3oN. Amer. 75-coW. 46-45 N; 15 N. Europe 4- 5 E. 48 Afia 26-30 E. 39-30 N. Europe 8-55 E. 48-26 N. Europe cc-»6 E. 51 ' 14N. Africa 10-00 E. 36*20 N. Europe 7-16 E. 44-50 N. Afu 36-00 E. 32-32 N. Genoa, Valencia, Hainault, Old Callilc, Vallangin, Carinthia, Venice, Geldcrland, TIafcala, Lorrain, Venice, Ifle of France, Piedmont, Entreminiio Douro, Bifcay, Italy, Europe Spain, Europe Netherlands, Europe Spain, Europe Switzerland, Europe (.-crmany, Europe Inly, Europe Nctlicrlands, Europe Mexico, (Germany, Italy, France, Italy, Portugal, Amer. Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Spain, Europe O 2 9- 8 E. o:i-35W. -,-.-3 r-. ^-5oW. 6-40 E. I ^-00 E. 13-C0 E. 6-20 E. icoooVV. 5-10 E. 1 1- 1 5 E. 2-15 F. g-oo E. 9-.5W. =•45^. 44-16N. 39-20 N. 50-24 N. I1-36N. 47- 10 N. 45-40 N. 45 • 40 N. 51-34N. 18-30N. 49-14 N. 45*20 N. 48 - 46 N. 45-coN. 41 -40N, 43- 6 N 7ow I N h Towns. Provinces. D E Countries. Quar- ters. Germany, Europe France, Europe Spain, Europe Italy, Europe Spain, Europe Netherlands, Europe Germany, Europe Sweden, Europe Switzerland, Europe Sweden, Europe Italy, Europe Switzerland, Europe Barbary, Africa Utrecht, Netherlands, Europe 5-00 E. 52- 7N. Upper Hungary, Europe 21 Warfovla, Poland, Europe 21 I Vienna, Auftria, Vienne, Dauphine, Vigo, Gallicia, Villa Franca, Piedmont, Villa Viciofa, New Caftile, Vilivorden, Brabant, Ulm, Swabia, Uma, liapland, Underwald, Underwald, Upfal, Upland, Urbino, Pope's Dom. Uri, Uri, Utica, or Tunis, Byfcrta, Utrecht, W. TirAradin, ^^ War- saw, Warwick, Waterford, Weimar, Weiffenburg, Wells, Wefel, Westmin- ster, Wetflar, Wetteravia, \yexford, Wexford, Weymouth, Dorfetihire, Whidah, or Guinea, Fidah, Whitehaven, Wiburg, Wiburg, Wicklow, Williams- ■ BURGH, Williamlladt, Holland, Wjlna, Lithuania, Winchtlfea, Suffex, Winchelter, Hamplhire, Wiiidfor, BerHhire, Wifmar, Mecklenburg, Germany, Europe 1 1 X. Longi- tude. D. M. 16 20 E. 4-44 E. 9.18W. 7- 8E. 3 - 20W. 4- 20 E. 10-00 E. 18-20 E. 7- 00 E. 17- 30 E. 13- 50 E. 8 - 30 E. 9-30E. Latitude. D. M. 48.20N. 45-35N. 42- 15N. 43-4SN. 40- 50 N. 51 -coN. 48-24N. 63-50N. 46- 30 N. 60-ooN. 43-40N. 46- 50 N. 37-ooN. Warwickfhire England, Waterford, Ireland, Saxony, Germany, Lower Hungary, Somerfetfhire, England, Cleves, Germany, Middlefex, England, Europe 3 ■ Europe 7 - Europe 1 1 ■ Europe i8- Europe 2 • Europe 6 • Europe co- Germany, Europe 8 ■ Ireland, Europe 6- England, Europe 2 Slave Coaft, Africa 3 Cumberland, England, Finland, Riiflia, Jutland, Denmark, Wicklow, Ireland, ■ Virginia, Europe 3 . Euroj-e 29. Europe 9 ■ Euroj-e ■ Amcr. 76. Netherlands, Europe 4- Poland, Europe 25- England, Europe 00 ■ England, Eijrope i . Engl ind, Europe 00 ■ 50E. 47-15 N. 5 E. 52-15 N. 00 E. 52-20N. ooW. 52- 12N. 25 E. 51 -ooN. 30 E. 47-22N. 35W. 51 - 20 N. 5E. 51-37 N. 00 51 - 30 N. 15 E. 50- 30 N. 25W. 52- 15N. 34W. 50-40N. 00 E 6-coN. 16W. 54-30N. ■ cr E. t)i -ooN. . lb E. 56- 20N. . 30 W. 52 - 50 N. . 30W, 37- 20 N. 20 E. 51 -44N. . 15 E 55 -ooN. . 50E. 5o-5J-:N. . 24W. 51. 6N. . 39W. 51 . 28 N. .31 E. 54. 15N. Towns. I N Towns. Provinces. D E Countries. Quar- ters. Wittenburg, Wolfenbuttle, Wologda, Woodiiock, Woolwich, Worcefter, Worms, Woronetz, Wurtsburg, Wynendale, X. VAlifco, Saxony, Brunfwick, Wologda, Oxfordfliire, Kent, Worcefterfhir. Palatinate, Belgorod, Franconia, Flanders, Germany, Germany, RuiTia, England, England, England, Germany, Ruflla, Germany, Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Europe Netherlands, Europe X. Longi- tude. D. M. I2-20 E. ic»32 E 42-20 E. 1-17W. co-io E. 2isW. 8- 5E. 40-00 E. 9-5° E. 3-00 E. Latitude. D. M. 53-20 N. 52-20 N. 59-ooN. 51-50N. 51 - 30 N. 52-15 N. 49-38 N. 5 2 - 00 N. 49-^6 N, 51- 5N. Mexico, North Amer. iio-coW.22-2o N. y. YArmouth, Norfolk, * York, Yorkftiire, York, New, York, Ypres, Flanders, Vvica, Yvica Ifle, Z. VAnt, ^ Zeits, Zell, Zerblt, Zug, Zurich, Zutphen, Zant Ifle, Saxony, Saxony, Saxony, Zug, Zurich, Zutphen, England, Europe England, Europe North Amer. Netherlands, Europe Spain, Europe 2-00 E. 52-45 N, 0-50W.54-00 N. 72-3oW.4i-oo N. 2-46 E.50-54N. I -00 E.39-CO N, Venice, Europe 21-30E. 37-50 N. Germany, Europe 1 2-20 E. 5 1 - 00 N. Germany, Europe lo-oo E. 52 - 52 N. Germany, Europe 12-33 E. 52-00 N. Switzerland, Europe 8-35 E. 46 - 5 5 N. Switzerland, Europe 8-30 E. 47 - 52 N. Netherlands, Europe 6-00 E. 5 z • 1 5 N, FIN S. Directions to the Binder for placing : the MAP S. I. ♦T'HE World, to face the IntroJuflion. II. '*' The Sphere, to be put after the firft Leaf of the faid Introdu<5lion. III. Europe, to face Page i . of the Book. IV. Spain and Portugal^ page 3. V. France, page 38. VI. Italy, page 57. VII. The Seven United Provinces, with the Aujlriany French, and Dutch Netherlands, page 93. VIII. Germany, page 107. IX. Hungary, with Turkey in Europe, page 1 30. X. Poland, Lithuania, and Prujfia, page 140. XI. Rujfta, or Mufcovy in Europe, page 149. XII. Sweden, Denmark, Norway, and Finland^ p. 162. XIII. England znA JVales, page 184. XIV. Scotland, page 322. XV. Ireland, page 344. XVI. 4fta, p. 364. XVII. Turkey in jifta, page 366, XV III. Eaji-Indies, page 390. XIX. Africa, page 434. XX. North America, page 480. f XXI. South America, page 490. XXII. Wejl-Indies, page 538- N. B. The Binder is defired to beat the Book before he places the Cuts ; and to beat the three firft and two \A\ Sheets of the Book, but little. is 3fi> t^U^ T^ t-^'^ -fO " ' 4^